Skip to main content

Full text of "Patrologiae cursus completus accurante J.-P. Migne,Series graeca : indices / digessit Ferdinandus Cavallera, 1912"

See other formats


Wffl*$£ 



\'&> j? 






\ .-.Vf^ 



^<- 



®®m* 



• ■":■•' 



a" 

i >■■.*, 

'"4. . 

#% 
il ■ '« 






■ 



■■ ■ 



^ATROLOGIiE CMSUS COMPUTUS 

L F._ j I . ■ - rr * _ .' i- 



< d 



' -- ' J? 



V 



". 



' - i> 



? * ■ j 
!_■. I 



ACCDRANTE J.P. MIGNE 



I 



S* i'" '"fi 



T + 






■ ■ <* 



■- 



« - 1 
• 

- . 



SERIES GRiECA., 



Vi» 



V 



..-, 



*** 



&sT; .- : 



h + 4 i ; 



*^ 












■ ■ . 



. ■ 



. 



*■ 



■ J i ? • _ ■ 






If*. J- v 

»H s - 



■ 



. ■: 



■ 




j •?' 5 • --'■ M ' ,• ■ DLGE 

L ¥ r - >---.' J • "- ." ■ 

IT A.- ■'*_.«■ - - -_ . 



GESS1T 




i. -' ■»■■* ■■■ 



. • ■ * ■•. 

.- - L 









l. ];> SS" FERD1NASDDS CAVALLERA 

IT. &■ - ■+■- ^j.—. -- 






:. ** * : : 



V 



>^j 







" X.WCTQK TttlOLOOIt POSITtV* IF IHSTITCTO CATHOlJCO TOLOSANO 



./ 



■>; 












■■■> 



.... ■ 



^ ?♦ -■■. I 




J ... 






«> 



■v; ■ 



-- 



-.-, .. ■ 



.-.' 



-- 



, • mi 

t-:\ '-V.' 

L ■ 



.... ■ '■ .■ ■■ ' ■-■:, &■•* 

■ •* • <\ -, 



. i - . 



■ . 


— 
■ 

r - 

■ • ■ . 


:■ 


'J' . . 


■ 





■ ^ 



■J";"- 



PARISIIS 






;Inc*2"x 



r- - . 

+ M . . 



r- f 



tin I..-'.-.-. 



I «■- ! 

- 3-- t 

, * -..V. ■ 



I- i 



, . APUD FRATRES GARN1ER EDITORES 

■ ■ ■■■■ ■^ i .;^^"-^ 



fCAD 



i 




Wffl*$£ 



\'&> j? 






\ .-.Vf^ 



^<- 



®®m* 



• ■":■•' 



a" 

i >■■.*, 

'"4. . 

#% 
il ■ '« 






■ 



■■ ■ 



^ATROLOGIiE CMSUS COMPUTUS 

L F._ j I . ■ - rr * _ .' i- 



< d 



' -- ' J? 



V 



". 



' - i> 



? * ■ j 
!_■. I 



ACCDRANTE J.P. MIGNE 



I 



S* i'" '"fi 



T + 






■ ■ <* 



■- 



« - 1 
• 

- . 



SERIES GRiECA., 



Vi» 



V 



..-, 



*** 



&sT; .- : 



h + 4 i ; 



*^ 












■ ■ . 



. ■ 



. 



*■ 



■ J i ? • _ ■ 






If*. J- v 

»H s - 



■ 



. ■: 



■ 




j •?' 5 • --'■ M ' ,• ■ DLGE 

L ¥ r - >---.' J • "- ." ■ 

IT A.- ■'*_.«■ - - -_ . 



GESS1T 




i. -' ■»■■* ■■■ 



. • ■ * ■•. 

.- - L 









l. ];> SS" FERD1NASDDS CAVALLERA 

IT. &■ - ■+■- ^j.—. -- 






:. ** * : : 



V 



>^j 







" X.WCTQK TttlOLOOIt POSITtV* IF IHSTITCTO CATHOlJCO TOLOSANO 



./ 



■>; 












■■■> 



.... ■ 



^ ?♦ -■■. I 




J ... 






«> 



■v; ■ 



-- 



-.-, .. ■ 



.-.' 



-- 



, • mi 

t-:\ '-V.' 

L ■ 



.... ■ '■ .■ ■■ ' ■-■:, &■•* 

■ •* • <\ -, 



. i - . 



■ . 


— 
■ 

r - 

■ • ■ . 


:■ 


'J' . . 


■ 





■ ^ 



■J";"- 



PARISIIS 






;Inc*2"x 



r- - . 

+ M . . 



r- f 



tin I..-'.-.-. 



I «■- ! 

- 3-- t 

, * -..V. ■ 



I- i 



, . APUD FRATRES GARN1ER EDITORES 

■ ■ ■■■■ ■^ i .;^^"-^ 



fCAD 



i 




■ 
■ 



* 



^pfe. 




■ 
-- 



Tm&$& 



c 



Candler School of Theology 

EMORV UhllVER5TTY + GA. 




AD MAJOREM 





FOUNDED 



DATE 

A :•.:.- i.?.5lo:'-J 






D 



--■ 



F\ 



i 



I 



S 

i 






■ i 



; 
J 






a 



1: 

•i 



i 



-- 







;_„«iii, .^J -.w-- - 




■ 
■ 



* 



^pfe. 




■ 
-- 



Tm&$& 



c 



Candler School of Theology 

EMORV UhllVER5TTY + GA. 




AD MAJOREM 





FOUNDED 



DATE 

A :•.:.- i.?.5lo:'-J 






D 



--■ 



F\ 



i 



I 



S 

i 






■ i 



; 
J 






a 



1: 

•i 



i 



-- 







;_„«iii, .^J -.w-- - 




* 



1 



PATROLOGIjE CIRSUS COMPLETUS 



ACCURATE J.-P. MIGNE 



SERIES GR^ECA 



INDICES 



DIGESSIT 



FERDINANDUS CAVALLERA 



LECTOn TBEULUGUC POSITIVjE IS IMTITCTO CiuTDOLiLlii TOL'jaAXTO 




PAR1SIIS 

APUD FRATRES GARNIER EDITORES 



, T< ■ 



* 



1 



PATROLOGIjE CIRSUS COMPLETUS 



ACCURATE J.-P. MIGNE 



SERIES GR^ECA 



INDICES 



DIGESSIT 



FERDINANDUS CAVALLERA 



LECTOn TBEULUGUC POSITIVjE IS IMTITCTO CiuTDOLiLlii TOL'jaAXTO 




PAR1SIIS 

APUD FRATRES GARNIER EDITORES 



, T< ■ 



,- 



V 



Indices in seriem gracam Patrologi& cursus completi accurante X-P. Migne hac 
ratione insLituti sunt : 

Breuis primum catalogus exhibetur, ex ordine voluminum, ut uno quasi conspt-ctu 
qui scrip tores in universa serie contmeantur intelligatur. Seqnitur index alphabet icus 
auctorum in quo tituli turn scrip Lionura veteruni turn receatiorum commentationum 
et indicum, additis columnarurn numeris, dilucide simul alque accurate, quod fieri 
potuit, signiflcaiiLur. Qua in re ne quid viri docti desiderent, nomine inter uncos tn- 
cluso, ea editio indicatur ad cujus exemplum y. cL J, -P. Migxe suam adorna%-it. 
Index etiam methodicus additus est ita confectus ut scriptiones gnme pro argurnento 
in varias tabelias dispertiantur de re dogmatica, scripturaria, hagiographica, etc. Qui- 
bus in appendicem iadiculiquidambrevioressubjunguntur, non sane speniendi iis qui 
e thesauro Patrologi^ grsecse opes sibi plurimas compararc veEint. Quod ?d ratiouem 
vocabula scribendi spectat earn, quamvis non ubique laudandam, quae in ceteris ve- 
lum in ib us seriei ab editore adhibita est, retinendam esse censnimus. 

Qui labor ut reipublicBe christians atque bonarum artium in utilitatem cedat, 
Deum Optimum Maximum ex animo deprecamur. 



Tolosse, in die festo S. Joannis Chrysostomi, 27 Januarii 1912. 



Ferdinand us Cavallera, 



SIGNA ET ABBREVIATIONES 



AA-SS. 
CP. 

*g- 

FH. 

G. 

M. 

PGLT, 
Philocalia 
PL. 

t 
I 



Acta Sanctorum BoHandiana, 

Const an tinopotts. 

fragments* 

Fabrichis-Harles. 

GallandL 

Mai. 

PatroJogia gr^eea latin e tart turn edit a (Migne). 

Liber asceticus hoc nomine anno 17S2 Venetiis grsece edittts 

■ 

PaUologia latina (Mignc) 
Script a spuria vcl annus mortis. 
Scripta poetica, 

Numero induso designantur columns tomorum recenUam ttillionis mii quidem 
ai) editore pet en Lib us nobis ad hos indices complendos coinmtidati sunt. 



37593 



,- 



V 



Indices in seriem gracam Patrologi& cursus completi accurante X-P. Migne hac 
ratione insLituti sunt : 

Breuis primum catalogus exhibetur, ex ordine voluminum, ut uno quasi conspt-ctu 
qui scrip tores in universa serie contmeantur intelligatur. Seqnitur index alphabet icus 
auctorum in quo tituli turn scrip Lionura veteruni turn receatiorum commentationum 
et indicum, additis columnarurn numeris, dilucide simul alque accurate, quod fieri 
potuit, signiflcaiiLur. Qua in re ne quid viri docti desiderent, nomine inter uncos tn- 
cluso, ea editio indicatur ad cujus exemplum y. cL J, -P. Migxe suam adorna%-it. 
Index etiam methodicus additus est ita confectus ut scriptiones gnme pro argurnento 
in varias tabelias dispertiantur de re dogmatica, scripturaria, hagiographica, etc. Qui- 
bus in appendicem iadiculiquidambrevioressubjunguntur, non sane speniendi iis qui 
e thesauro Patrologi^ grsecse opes sibi plurimas compararc veEint. Quod ?d ratiouem 
vocabula scribendi spectat earn, quamvis non ubique laudandam, quae in ceteris ve- 
lum in ib us seriei ab editore adhibita est, retinendam esse censnimus. 

Qui labor ut reipublicBe christians atque bonarum artium in utilitatem cedat, 
Deum Optimum Maximum ex animo deprecamur. 



Tolosse, in die festo S. Joannis Chrysostomi, 27 Januarii 1912. 



Ferdinand us Cavallera, 



SIGNA ET ABBREVIATIONES 



AA-SS. 
CP. 

*g- 

FH. 

G. 

M. 

PGLT, 
Philocalia 
PL. 

t 
I 



Acta Sanctorum BoHandiana, 

Const an tinopotts. 

fragments* 

Fabrichis-Harles. 

GallandL 

Mai. 

PatroJogia gr^eea latin e tart turn edit a (Migne). 

Liber asceticus hoc nomine anno 17S2 Venetiis grsece edittts 

■ 

PaUologia latina (Mignc) 
Script a spuria vcl annus mortis. 
Scripta poetica, 

Numero induso designantur columns tomorum recenUam ttillionis mii quidem 
ai) editore pet en Lib us nobis ad hos indices complendos coinmtidati sunt. 



37593 



\ 



PATROLOGLE CURSUS COMPLETUS 



i 



SERIES GR.ECA 



BREViS CONSPECTUS AUCTORUM EX ORDINE TOMORUM 



I (1&57 iterumn) 18?f>)- 0) em ens Romatius; Oemcn- 

tiuu: Cons Lituti ones apoytoltcse, Reco g nit [ones j 

II {1857 et ISSftK Clementina : Homiliai (ad c + 646). 
Barnabas, apostolus, 647-782. 

Mataiiis. up.. 7 &3-4. 
BATiholoms-uB, 785-6, 
AnuclfLus^ papa. 7S7-S1S. 
Herman 819-1012: Pseudo-Pastor, 1011-24. 
Testament a Xil Putriarchanim* 1025-1169, 
Epistolu ad Diugnetura, 1159-86. 
Presbyter! et diaconi Aehaia: de S. Andrea, ll&i- 
1248< 

1IMV (1857 et 1889), Dionrsius ATeapauitd- (III 
Unmutatio a c 1133: onartiasticnn et i:i£?x 
analytieus). 
Maximi atque Germaoi scholia et Pachyniera; 
paraphrase, 

V (1857 et 1894)^ Ignatius An lichen us, 'J-^iSCJ. 
Polvcturpus Smyrnaeus, 995-1 028. 
SmvrnEeoruin ecclesia, 1029-40. 
Evarbtus, papa, 1039-38. 
Alexander h papa* 1057-74* 
Xvstus I, papa, 1073 -SO. 
Tdesphorus, papa, 1079-88. 
HyjHiius. papa, 1087-34. 
Pius l t papa, L 093-1 130. 
Anicetus, pjpa T 1129-34. 
Sotex t papa, 1133-40. 
EleutherLus. papa, 1139-44. 
Mellto Siird^m ep„ 11-15- 1230. 
Pa pi as, 1251-62, 
Quadratic. 1261-6G. 
Arlstidcs, 1267-8. 
Agrippa Castor, 1269-72. 
Aristo Pectus, 1271 86. 
Claudius Apouinaris. 1285-1302. 
Hegeslppus, 1301-23. 
Pantarnus, 1327-32. 
Rhodo, 1231-38, 

Maxima 5 Hiexosolymitanus, 123J-1330. 
Polye rates Ephesius, l355-(>6. 
Theupliilus + CBsareas Pal,. 1305-72, 
Scrap id Antioehcnus 1371 70, 
ApolloniUK, 1375-86, 
Seniorcs a pud Irenxuni. 13:15-1 -402- 
Viennensis et LuitdupU'iisi* ctcitTSia^ 1401-1454. 
Pass Lanes m arty rum aiionymx* 1453-74. 
Victor I. puiw* 1475-IHi. 
Arch if us, 1489-90, 

VI (1857 <?t 1884, imimitatto a. c, 1611 i index 



(1) LIjI Humerus sinl En?i"Li;n cddll'.T, eoiuitinzruiD 
ldtm est i*t*iue Li prlnu edition j. 



analyticus et J. H. Nolle eonjectura: ct em co- 
da tiunes), Apolofjet:E S. It* 

Justimis. 9- Hi JO, 1 503-1 600, 

Tatianas. 301-33, 1601-2. 

AtJiena tiaras. W87-1U24. 

Theoph litis ATltioeKenus, 1 023-1 16S, 1603-4, 

Hermias t 1167-1180. 

Pseur.io-Ju$tinus t 1181-1564, 

Indices et supplement^ 16G6-182Q, 

VII (1257 et 1882). Irenseus. 
Fru£rnenta flnostica : 
Basfttets, 1263-66. 
Epipiiaiics, 1266-7*. 

isidoms, 1269-72, 
Yajsntinus, 1 271-78. 
YMeatinJanus anonvraus, 1277-82. 
PtQ!emiEas T 1281-92. 
lleracleo, 1291-1322. 

VIII- IX (1857 et 1891 . : VIII. 189G i IX). Clemens 
Alex^indrlnus* 

X (1857). i!cphirinus, papa, 9-4& 
Cains, preshvter, 17-36. 
Sextus .Tuiius Alricanus, 35-108. 
CallEstas I, papa, 109-32. 
Urbanus U papa, 131-142. 
Aster! us Urbanus, 141-56. 
Panllanus, papa, 155-66. 
Anterus, papa, 165-74. 
Fabianu^, papa, 175-202. 
Alexander Hterosalymitanus, 201-G, 
Anatoli us, 207-36, 
T nneo^aoslus t 235-42. 
Plertus t 2*1-46. 
Mafcftio. 247-60. 
IlippoLvtus, 261-962, 1603-8. 
J^reccrlus Thauniaturfius, 9A3-1232. 
TJiouysiu* Alex^ndrinds, 1233-1344, 157MG02- 
Macarius Ma^tK's, 1343-1406. 
Ajrchrlau*. 1405-1528. 
PHmphilus, 1529-58. 
Plviltai ThmaiUnus, 1553$8. 
TheonL!* Alcxandrinus, 15^7-74. 

Xl-XVIl (1857), Or! genes (XV L III Philosophou* 
mena.) 

XYIII (1857^. Methodius LyriHE ep., 9-408* 
AlfXiinder L-vcopcUtamts, 40^-448. 

PetiLis 1 Mesar lL lrinus, 4>J-522. J ^ ■ 

An i xandtT Alexandrinus, 523-608. 
llostjUlHiis Antiochenus, 609-1066* 
Titus P^stTCttsSej 1065-1278, 
Ma w- Ml! s AncyraniiB, 1277-1306. 
Eufienius Ancyrauus^ 1302-6. 



Thtodorus Hera^i-niis, l^o.'-TiJ, 



1 



\ 



PATROLOGLE CURSUS COMPLETUS 



i 



SERIES GR.ECA 



BREViS CONSPECTUS AUCTORUM EX ORDINE TOMORUM 



I (1&57 iterumn) 18?f>)- 0) em ens Romatius; Oemcn- 

tiuu: Cons Lituti ones apoytoltcse, Reco g nit [ones j 

II {1857 et ISSftK Clementina : Homiliai (ad c + 646). 
Barnabas, apostolus, 647-782. 

Mataiiis. up.. 7 &3-4. 
BATiholoms-uB, 785-6, 
AnuclfLus^ papa. 7S7-S1S. 
Herman 819-1012: Pseudo-Pastor, 1011-24. 
Testament a Xil Putriarchanim* 1025-1169, 
Epistolu ad Diugnetura, 1159-86. 
Presbyter! et diaconi Aehaia: de S. Andrea, ll&i- 
1248< 

1IMV (1857 et 1889), Dionrsius ATeapauitd- (III 
Unmutatio a c 1133: onartiasticnn et i:i£?x 
analytieus). 
Maximi atque Germaoi scholia et Pachyniera; 
paraphrase, 

V (1857 et 1894)^ Ignatius An lichen us, 'J-^iSCJ. 
Polvcturpus Smyrnaeus, 995-1 028. 
SmvrnEeoruin ecclesia, 1029-40. 
Evarbtus, papa, 1039-38. 
Alexander h papa* 1057-74* 
Xvstus I, papa, 1073 -SO. 
Tdesphorus, papa, 1079-88. 
HyjHiius. papa, 1087-34. 
Pius l t papa, L 093-1 130. 
Anicetus, pjpa T 1129-34. 
Sotex t papa, 1133-40. 
EleutherLus. papa, 1139-44. 
Mellto Siird^m ep„ 11-15- 1230. 
Pa pi as, 1251-62, 
Quadratic. 1261-6G. 
Arlstidcs, 1267-8. 
Agrippa Castor, 1269-72. 
Aristo Pectus, 1271 86. 
Claudius Apouinaris. 1285-1302. 
Hegeslppus, 1301-23. 
Pantarnus, 1327-32. 
Rhodo, 1231-38, 

Maxima 5 Hiexosolymitanus, 123J-1330. 
Polye rates Ephesius, l355-(>6. 
Theupliilus + CBsareas Pal,. 1305-72, 
Scrap id Antioehcnus 1371 70, 
ApolloniUK, 1375-86, 
Seniorcs a pud Irenxuni. 13:15-1 -402- 
Viennensis et LuitdupU'iisi* ctcitTSia^ 1401-1454. 
Pass Lanes m arty rum aiionymx* 1453-74. 
Victor I. puiw* 1475-IHi. 
Arch if us, 1489-90, 

VI (1857 <?t 1884, imimitatto a. c, 1611 i index 



(1) LIjI Humerus sinl En?i"Li;n cddll'.T, eoiuitinzruiD 
ldtm est i*t*iue Li prlnu edition j. 



analyticus et J. H. Nolle eonjectura: ct em co- 
da tiunes), Apolofjet:E S. It* 

Justimis. 9- Hi JO, 1 503-1 600, 

Tatianas. 301-33, 1601-2. 

AtJiena tiaras. W87-1U24. 

Theoph litis ATltioeKenus, 1 023-1 16S, 1603-4, 

Hermias t 1167-1180. 

Pseur.io-Ju$tinus t 1181-1564, 

Indices et supplement^ 16G6-182Q, 

VII (1257 et 1882). Irenseus. 
Fru£rnenta flnostica : 
Basfttets, 1263-66. 
Epipiiaiics, 1266-7*. 

isidoms, 1269-72, 
Yajsntinus, 1 271-78. 
YMeatinJanus anonvraus, 1277-82. 
PtQ!emiEas T 1281-92. 
lleracleo, 1291-1322. 

VIII- IX (1857 et 1891 . : VIII. 189G i IX). Clemens 
Alex^indrlnus* 

X (1857). i!cphirinus, papa, 9-4& 
Cains, preshvter, 17-36. 
Sextus .Tuiius Alricanus, 35-108. 
CallEstas I, papa, 109-32. 
Urbanus U papa, 131-142. 
Aster! us Urbanus, 141-56. 
Panllanus, papa, 155-66. 
Anterus, papa, 165-74. 
Fabianu^, papa, 175-202. 
Alexander Hterosalymitanus, 201-G, 
Anatoli us, 207-36, 
T nneo^aoslus t 235-42. 
Plertus t 2*1-46. 
Mafcftio. 247-60. 
IlippoLvtus, 261-962, 1603-8. 
J^reccrlus Thauniaturfius, 9A3-1232. 
TJiouysiu* Alex^ndrinds, 1233-1344, 157MG02- 
Macarius Ma^tK's, 1343-1406. 
Ajrchrlau*. 1405-1528. 
PHmphilus, 1529-58. 
Plviltai ThmaiUnus, 1553$8. 
TheonL!* Alcxandrinus, 15^7-74. 

Xl-XVIl (1857), Or! genes (XV L III Philosophou* 
mena.) 

XYIII (1857^. Methodius LyriHE ep., 9-408* 
AlfXiinder L-vcopcUtamts, 40^-448. 

PetiLis 1 Mesar lL lrinus, 4>J-522. J ^ ■ 

An i xandtT Alexandrinus, 523-608. 
llostjUlHiis Antiochenus, 609-1066* 
Titus P^stTCttsSej 1065-1278, 
Ma w- Ml! s AncyraniiB, 1277-1306. 
Eufienius Ancyrauus^ 1302-6. 



Thtodorus Hera^i-niis, l^o.'-TiJ, 



1 



. 



PATHOLOGIC GRJEfiJE INDICES 



XIX-XXIY (1857). Euseblus Caesariensis Pal. 

XXV- XXVIII (1857; nova editin, 25 5 1881; 26, 1887; 
28, 1886.) Athanasius Alcxandrmus, 

XX IX- XXX II (1857), Ncrca edilio,£& t 1886 ;3Q T 1888; 
31, 1885- (immutaUo a coE. 1«:w |viiriaj Lecliones] 
ad Col. 1848); 33, 1886 {fmmuLatlo a c. 1395 

{ordo epistolarum ct indices analytic*]). B&gilius 
^sartensU Copp, 

XXX III {1857 et 18&2), CvrUlus HierosoL, 9-3272, 
Petrus 11 Alexandrine. 1273-94. 

Timolhcus Alcxandrinus, 1293-1310. 
Apallinaris Laodtcenus, 1309-1538, 1627-34. 
Isaucus JudaiuSj 1537-46. 
Diodorus Tarsensis* 1545-1623. 

XXXIV (i860 et 1903)* Matiirlus .Esyptius* 
Ma car ins Alexandrinus. 

F&i.ndius HclcnopoiiUmus, 991-1278, 

XXXV fl857), XXXVI {tmtl, XXXVII (i860). 
XXXV I II (1862). {Nova edhio, 3B T 1886; 3B, 
1885, immutalio in indict! analvlico a c. 1261 
ad 1380). Greflorius NazJanienus et scholiasts, 
Commas, Nicqtas. 

XXXV III Catsarius, £47-1190. 

XXX IX (1858), Amphiluchius lconiensis h 9-130. 
Didymus, 131-iai«. 
Nectarius, IS 19-40. 

XL (1858), Phila Carpasius, 9-154* 
Astcriua Amasenus, 155-480, 
Nenicsius, 474-844* 
Hieronvmus ffraeeus, 845-6G. 
Orsisms, 867-96, 
Serapio Thmuitamis, 895-942, 
Pachomius, 941-52. 
Anton ia& ma gnus, 053-1 102. 
Tbeodorui, abbas, 1101-2. 
Serapio, abbas T 1001-2. 
Papnnutius t 1001-2. 
Isaias, 1003-1214, 
Kvagrius Pontieus, 1213-86* 

XLI-lIl (1858). Epiphinius Cons tan Lien sis. 

XLIII Nonnus Panopohtanu.% 665-1284. 
XL IV- VI (1858)., Grc£oriu* Xy&SenUS. 
XLVII-LXIV (1858-60). 5, Joannes Chr>sostomus. 

LXIV (i860)* Mel etuis, ninnschus, 1069-1320. 

LXV (1858). Severianns Gabalitanus, 9-30. 
Theuphihis Alexandrinus, 29-68, 
Palladium 69-70. 
jEayptii Patrcs = Apophtegmata Patron. *. 71-440; 

Paradisus, 439-56, 
Phitostorgius, 455-638, 
Attkus CP., 637-52. 
Produs C P.,- 651-88. 
Flavianus CP„ 889-92, 

Marcus eremita et Marcus Diadcchus, Marcus dla- 
conus, 893-1266, 

LXV1 (1A5S1. Theodorus Mopsuestenus, 9-1020. 
Synesius, 1021- 161 it; 1625-1732, 
Arsenic, cremila, 1615-26. 

LXV II (1859). Socrates ct Sozomenus. 

LXVIII-LXXVII (1859), CyriHus Alexandrine. 

LXXVII. Theodotus Ancyranus, 1309-1432- 

Paulus Emesenus. 1433-41" 

Acacius faerrhLteniiiji. 1445-8. 

Joannes Antiotlicnus. 1449-62. 

Memnon Ephesinus, 1463-66. 

Acaclus MclitcriHs* 1467-72, 

Habbulas Edesscnus, 1473-76* 

Flrmus Ca&, Capp^ 1477-1514, 

Amphilochius Sid ens is, 1515-6. 

LXXV11I (I860), lactams Pclustola, 9-1674. 
Zusinm, ahh^s, 1675-1702, 

LXXIX (I860). Nil us, abbas, 9-1472, 1489-1502. 
Hyperectuus, 1471-90, 

LXXX-XXXIV (I860), Theodoretus. 

LXXX1V. Synod iron, 551-864, 



LXXXV (I860) liasilius SeIcucIcuhs, 9-618, 
EutMius 01 ft- 7, K*. 
Joannes CuipLilhius, 789-826. 
Eudocm, tf 27-04. 
tineas Gaza-u^. 805-1001. 
Zacharias MiUlenes, 1005-1178. 
GeluiiEis Cv^ilciius, 1170-1360. 
TheoHnins Ton.ihinus, 1359-60. 
Ainmunlus Alc\andrinus t 1361-1610, 1833-26, 
Andrew Samosattuisls. 1609-12, 
Gentiadins CP, 1611-1734. 
Quint inn us Asculanus. 1733-40. 
CancEidns lsaurus, 1741-56. 
Anliptder Host reus is, 1755-96. 
Dahnatius, numaclius, 17^7-1802, 
Timofhtcis Ber> iensis. 1803-4, 
EustLtthius |icT-ylensis h 1803-4. 
Fra^mcntii historic^ Tuscuiana> 1805-24* 

LXXXVI [MI| (18(50), Timolheus, presb. CP., 9-74- 
Joannes MaxfnLius, 73- J 58, 
Tlicoflorus, lector, 1S7-228, 
Procopius Tyrius, 2[.7-8. 
Thcntiorui Srythouaiilanus^ 229-36. 
Timolheus HiVrosoJvniit.nnus, 235-54* 
Timolheus Antlochenus, 253-66. 
Tilliothcu* J II, Alexandrinus* 265-76. 
Theodosius AlexiUidrinus. 277-80- 
Eu%ebius Alexundrinus ct EusebEus Emesenns. 

2hS 7-502, 
GreKentius TupliEircriKis, 503-84 ■ 
Epiph^niu^ CI*.. 583-86 (Cvprl, 587-9S), 
Isaac Syra«. 5^9-888. 
Barsanu filiius, 8S7-902, 
Eusliilliiu 1 *. mofiiirims, 9^1-42. 
.lustinijiius, ini|^r:itor. 943-1152. 
A^npctus. dL:iconus h II53-S6. 
Leontius llvXiintinus. 11H5-S0, 11-210, (L. et 

Joannes, ^117-100.) 
Ephr&Lii Antlofhenus. 20yfl-llO- 
Paulus Si] en tin fills, 2111-2268, 
Eutvdiius CI 1 ., 2267-400. 
Eva^rius. schohistJei]^ 2405-2906. 
Eulos'us Alexandrinasi, 2907-64. 
SyniL'on Junior, iSe5-3220. 
Za ctLprlai Hieroso]ymitanus T 3219-6R. (Anonymus 

de Versica cap li vital e 3235-68.) 
Modesto Hiercvsolvniitanus, 3267-312. 
.foljius, nion;ichus, 3313-20. 
Eteeiitia? Antioeh. Pisldin?. 3321-2. 
Petrui; LaodLcenui, 3321-3(>. 

LXXXV II | E- 1 1 1 1 {I860), l^rocupius Gazxus. 
ON j J oji n ncs Maschus. 2813-3110. 
Soph ron i\v? Hierosnlymilanns, 3113-4014. 
Alexander, icionachu-s 4013-100. 

LXXXVUl (J 860). Cos ma? Indicopleustes. 9-476. 
(^mstanlinus, diaconus, 477-528. 
Palling christiamis, 529-78. 
Joannes Climaeus T 579-1210. 
Joannes Raltltucnsis. 12H-4& 
A pul bias Mvrinieus, 1249-1608. 
Dorotheus* ahbaa t lEi^-1844. 
Cre^orius Anliuchcnus. 1845-86, 
Joannes Jcjunato** 1887-978. 

LXIX H860). Ana&tasius Stnaita, 9-1 2&S. 
Anastusius' Antiochenus, 1289-1 408 , 
Anaatasius, abbas S. Kuthymii* 1407-10. 
Anastasias, presbyter, 1409-10. 
Antiif) chus, mo nachu s T 1411-1856. 

XC-XCI <186G), Maxim us. confessor. 

XCL Thalassius, 14^3-80, 
Thcodorus Kaithucnsis, 1479-1504. 

XCII (I860). Chronlcon Pji^halc, 9-1160* 
Gcorfiius Pi&idn» 1161-17i»4, 

XCII J (3860). Olvmpiodflrus* 9-780, 
Hesyehius, 781-1560. 
Ltiohthis Neapolitanus, 15^-1748* 
Leontius Da ma seen us, ] 747-8. 

XCIV-VI (1860). Joannes Damascenus. 

XCVJ (i860 nt 1891). Joannes, CP +t 1413-34* 
J oati neK XiCffUS* 14H3-50, 
Joannes Iiubccensis, 1451-1:308. 

XCVII (i860). JaauiU'-n ^lUIala5, 9 -TU0. 






. 



PATHOLOGIC GRJEfiJE INDICES 



XIX-XXIY (1857). Euseblus Caesariensis Pal. 

XXV- XXVIII (1857; nova editin, 25 5 1881; 26, 1887; 
28, 1886.) Athanasius Alcxandrmus, 

XX IX- XXX II (1857), Ncrca edilio,£& t 1886 ;3Q T 1888; 
31, 1885- (immutaUo a coE. 1«:w |viiriaj Lecliones] 
ad Col. 1848); 33, 1886 {fmmuLatlo a c. 1395 

{ordo epistolarum ct indices analytic*]). B&gilius 
^sartensU Copp, 

XXX III {1857 et 18&2), CvrUlus HierosoL, 9-3272, 
Petrus 11 Alexandrine. 1273-94. 

Timolhcus Alcxandrinus, 1293-1310. 
Apallinaris Laodtcenus, 1309-1538, 1627-34. 
Isaucus JudaiuSj 1537-46. 
Diodorus Tarsensis* 1545-1623. 

XXXIV (i860 et 1903)* Matiirlus .Esyptius* 
Ma car ins Alexandrinus. 

F&i.ndius HclcnopoiiUmus, 991-1278, 

XXXV fl857), XXXVI {tmtl, XXXVII (i860). 
XXXV I II (1862). {Nova edhio, 3B T 1886; 3B, 
1885, immutalio in indict! analvlico a c. 1261 
ad 1380). Greflorius NazJanienus et scholiasts, 
Commas, Nicqtas. 

XXXV III Catsarius, £47-1190. 

XXX IX (1858), Amphiluchius lconiensis h 9-130. 
Didymus, 131-iai«. 
Nectarius, IS 19-40. 

XL (1858), Phila Carpasius, 9-154* 
Astcriua Amasenus, 155-480, 
Nenicsius, 474-844* 
Hieronvmus ffraeeus, 845-6G. 
Orsisms, 867-96, 
Serapio Thmuitamis, 895-942, 
Pachomius, 941-52. 
Anton ia& ma gnus, 053-1 102. 
Tbeodorui, abbas, 1101-2. 
Serapio, abbas T 1001-2. 
Papnnutius t 1001-2. 
Isaias, 1003-1214, 
Kvagrius Pontieus, 1213-86* 

XLI-lIl (1858). Epiphinius Cons tan Lien sis. 

XLIII Nonnus Panopohtanu.% 665-1284. 
XL IV- VI (1858)., Grc£oriu* Xy&SenUS. 
XLVII-LXIV (1858-60). 5, Joannes Chr>sostomus. 

LXIV (i860)* Mel etuis, ninnschus, 1069-1320. 

LXV (1858). Severianns Gabalitanus, 9-30. 
Theuphihis Alexandrinus, 29-68, 
Palladium 69-70. 
jEayptii Patrcs = Apophtegmata Patron. *. 71-440; 

Paradisus, 439-56, 
Phitostorgius, 455-638, 
Attkus CP., 637-52. 
Produs C P.,- 651-88. 
Flavianus CP„ 889-92, 

Marcus eremita et Marcus Diadcchus, Marcus dla- 
conus, 893-1266, 

LXV1 (1A5S1. Theodorus Mopsuestenus, 9-1020. 
Synesius, 1021- 161 it; 1625-1732, 
Arsenic, cremila, 1615-26. 

LXV II (1859). Socrates ct Sozomenus. 

LXVIII-LXXVII (1859), CyriHus Alexandrine. 

LXXVII. Theodotus Ancyranus, 1309-1432- 

Paulus Emesenus. 1433-41" 

Acacius faerrhLteniiiji. 1445-8. 

Joannes Antiotlicnus. 1449-62. 

Memnon Ephesinus, 1463-66. 

Acaclus MclitcriHs* 1467-72, 

Habbulas Edesscnus, 1473-76* 

Flrmus Ca&, Capp^ 1477-1514, 

Amphilochius Sid ens is, 1515-6. 

LXXV11I (I860), lactams Pclustola, 9-1674. 
Zusinm, ahh^s, 1675-1702, 

LXXIX (I860). Nil us, abbas, 9-1472, 1489-1502. 
Hyperectuus, 1471-90, 

LXXX-XXXIV (I860), Theodoretus. 

LXXX1V. Synod iron, 551-864, 



LXXXV (I860) liasilius SeIcucIcuhs, 9-618, 
EutMius 01 ft- 7, K*. 
Joannes CuipLilhius, 789-826. 
Eudocm, tf 27-04. 
tineas Gaza-u^. 805-1001. 
Zacharias MiUlenes, 1005-1178. 
GeluiiEis Cv^ilciius, 1170-1360. 
TheoHnins Ton.ihinus, 1359-60. 
Ainmunlus Alc\andrinus t 1361-1610, 1833-26, 
Andrew Samosattuisls. 1609-12, 
Gentiadins CP, 1611-1734. 
Quint inn us Asculanus. 1733-40. 
CancEidns lsaurus, 1741-56. 
Anliptder Host reus is, 1755-96. 
Dahnatius, numaclius, 17^7-1802, 
Timofhtcis Ber> iensis. 1803-4, 
EustLtthius |icT-ylensis h 1803-4. 
Fra^mcntii historic^ Tuscuiana> 1805-24* 

LXXXVI [MI| (18(50), Timolheus, presb. CP., 9-74- 
Joannes MaxfnLius, 73- J 58, 
Tlicoflorus, lector, 1S7-228, 
Procopius Tyrius, 2[.7-8. 
Thcntiorui Srythouaiilanus^ 229-36. 
Timolheus HiVrosoJvniit.nnus, 235-54* 
Timolheus Antlochenus, 253-66. 
Tilliothcu* J II, Alexandrinus* 265-76. 
Theodosius AlexiUidrinus. 277-80- 
Eu%ebius Alexundrinus ct EusebEus Emesenns. 

2hS 7-502, 
GreKentius TupliEircriKis, 503-84 ■ 
Epiph^niu^ CI*.. 583-86 (Cvprl, 587-9S), 
Isaac Syra«. 5^9-888. 
Barsanu filiius, 8S7-902, 
Eusliilliiu 1 *. mofiiirims, 9^1-42. 
.lustinijiius, ini|^r:itor. 943-1152. 
A^npctus. dL:iconus h II53-S6. 
Leontius llvXiintinus. 11H5-S0, 11-210, (L. et 

Joannes, ^117-100.) 
Ephr&Lii Antlofhenus. 20yfl-llO- 
Paulus Si] en tin fills, 2111-2268, 
Eutvdiius CI 1 ., 2267-400. 
Eva^rius. schohistJei]^ 2405-2906. 
Eulos'us Alexandrinasi, 2907-64. 
SyniL'on Junior, iSe5-3220. 
Za ctLprlai Hieroso]ymitanus T 3219-6R. (Anonymus 

de Versica cap li vital e 3235-68.) 
Modesto Hiercvsolvniitanus, 3267-312. 
.foljius, nion;ichus, 3313-20. 
Eteeiitia? Antioeh. Pisldin?. 3321-2. 
Petrui; LaodLcenui, 3321-3(>. 

LXXXV II | E- 1 1 1 1 {I860), l^rocupius Gazxus. 
ON j J oji n ncs Maschus. 2813-3110. 
Soph ron i\v? Hierosnlymilanns, 3113-4014. 
Alexander, icionachu-s 4013-100. 

LXXXVUl (J 860). Cos ma? Indicopleustes. 9-476. 
(^mstanlinus, diaconus, 477-528. 
Palling christiamis, 529-78. 
Joannes Climaeus T 579-1210. 
Joannes Raltltucnsis. 12H-4& 
A pul bias Mvrinieus, 1249-1608. 
Dorotheus* ahbaa t lEi^-1844. 
Cre^orius Anliuchcnus. 1845-86, 
Joannes Jcjunato** 1887-978. 

LXIX H860). Ana&tasius Stnaita, 9-1 2&S. 
Anastusius' Antiochenus, 1289-1 408 , 
Anaatasius, abbas S. Kuthymii* 1407-10. 
Anastasias, presbyter, 1409-10. 
Antiif) chus, mo nachu s T 1411-1856. 

XC-XCI <186G), Maxim us. confessor. 

XCL Thalassius, 14^3-80, 
Thcodorus Kaithucnsis, 1479-1504. 

XCII (I860). Chronlcon Pji^halc, 9-1160* 
Gcorfiius Pi&idn» 1161-17i»4, 

XCII J (3860). Olvmpiodflrus* 9-780, 
Hesyehius, 781-1560. 
Ltiohthis Neapolitanus, 15^-1748* 
Leontius Da ma seen us, ] 747-8. 

XCIV-VI (1860). Joannes Damascenus. 

XCVJ (i860 nt 1891). Joannes, CP +t 1413-34* 
J oati neK XiCffUS* 14H3-50, 
Joannes Iiubccensis, 1451-1:308. 

XCVII (i860). JaauiU'-n ^lUIala5, 9 -TU0. 






BBEVIS CONSPECTUS ACCTORCM EX ORDlNE TOMORUM 



6 



Andreas Crelensis. 739- 1 4 44, 
Ellas GreLensss, 144^-40, 
Thc-odorus Auucara. 1H,V16I0. 
DicHiyaiui Tehnaren&is. It5^y-J0. 

xGvrn (\Am). Genua nns 1 cjp., 9-454. 

Cosmas Hk-rnsolvmitaiiU^ 455-524- 
G re florin* LI Agfipeentinus. 525-1228. 
Anonvmus tfet:utdami5 f 1227-40. 
I'antalco i:l\. diaeonus h 1239-70. 
Ad nanus, 1271-1312. 
l^piptianius Gatanensls. 1311-32> 
PutUomius. monachus, Kf33-0S. 
Philolhtiis. 1 3^9-7 i. 
T : irasius CI*., 13711500. 

XCIX U800 Ct 1903>. Thcodorus 5tudites T &-1S24. 

NaucratJus T contour, 1325-50, 

Anonymus etc sehismalc atudltarum, 1849-o4. 

G OfHHft Ntcephorus CP., ^O? 8 ' 
Klcptianus GP» did can us, 1 009-1180. 
Proeopius, <tLiiconu&, 1I87-1200> 
Grc^orfu* Dccapoh'ta, 1199-1212. 

CI- IV (1800 : 1100. 1B99. desunt In Qn* (1017-241 
AflWrrrtia «fu Epixlakt ad eccSasiam Antiochenam 
10B, 1900; 10B, VOWa Photic 
CIV flMOOet 1896. imniutatio a col. 115&, indict 
unalvticrt- Pctnis Skulus ct Petrus Arujvoruin, 

Bartholomaus Edessenus* 1 381-1453- 

CV (1302). Niceties David Pnphlago, 9*582. 
Nieetas. phhosnphus, 583-842.^ 
Theotfnostus. in on fichus, 843-0*1. 
Anonvmus S. Nii-olai sunlit* vita, &63-92G. 
Joseph us hymiiograplras, 92;vl42tj. 

CV1 <1S63>. Joseppus, 9173.. 

Nicophorus, phdosophus, l,7-*iuu« 
Andreas Cats- Gapp., 199 -ISO. 

Aretha* Ca?s. ^PP-' i™™*' 

Joannes ^eamctra, 80&^1UOJ. 

Gasmus Vestiflrius, 1003-18. 

Leo Palrlcius, 10 17-22. 

Athanasius, Corinthoriuni ep. p » . 

\nouvmi in Scrip turam Bscram, luJ^lJMU. 

Anonvmi in llturgiam, 1291-1 316. 

Anon y mi in maralia, 1335-88. 

CVIL (1863). I-eo Sapiens, impcrator. 
CVHI &I&P Thcophanes Confessor 9- L010. 
Anonvmus. vila Leon is anueni. 1009-1033. 



1037-11114. 
hibliothecariiis, 1187-1428. 



Alio 

Leo, [iramniaticus 

Anas Latins, 

ClX (18631. Theaphanes eontinuntus. ,.- on 
Joannes HierasulyittltanU*, monachus, ol7-itf. 
Joannes Canieniala H 5*19-038. 
Demetrius Cv don his, W-W. 
Grcgorlus. monachus, 633-34. 
Svmeon M agister, 063-822. 
G'eor^ius, monachus. fl2J-v&+- 
Joseph Geneaius., 985-1156, 

GX (1803). Gftorgius Hamarlolus. 

CXI (1804)- Nicolaus CP 9 "-°_*- 
Anonvmus enrono^mpnus, 4Uo-l^. 
Basilic Ncopatrensis, 411-10- 
Basil ius Minimus, 417-13> 
fireflorius, presbyter Osarcs, 41.-40. 
Anonvmus, vita S. Luce Jumons, 441-80. 
Moses Bar-Cepha, 479-n08, 
Theodarus Daphne pat a, » ™- 
Nictphorus CP., preabyler h +n^l-8»S. 
Eulychius AltKandrinus t 839-1470. 

GXU-ni (1364 et 1897; CXII, 1»64: CXIll). * 
Co nstant i iiua Po rph y rogen it us 
CXIt I. Tlieauosius, diaconus, 937-1000* 
Mco Crctensis* ^75-88. 
Hierocles, ^raminattcus, 141-50* 

GXIV-XVI <lfi64 et 1903: CX1V, 1900: CXV t IS91 : 
CXV1). Symean Mttaphrastes, 

CXYl. Acta dc S. Demetria Thcssalan., 108 1 -11 2(5. 

CXVU (1S04 ct 1897. hnniutatio parva in Jndtee 
analyLiw a col. 1 149). Ba&ilii Menoto^um, 9-ul4. 



Bastlius umtor Porphyrogcnitus, 613-34, 

Leo dia,*onus« ft3i>-9 L >tJ. 

NitJi'phorus Phocas, 925-1008. 

(irc'orins Abnlf.Jt-Li.yius, 1009-lfi. 

Ahulfeda. 1017-22. 

Cemiik L cifJmus, 10^1 2^. 

Hippohlus Th than us, 1025-5G. 

Gcorjiides, 1055-1101. 

Iltnauus^ diitconus, 1103-7S, 

Kllui |-:parchU5. 1177-30. 

Chris Lophorus t pmloasecretis + 1179-84. 

Michucl Hijmartolns, 1185-&0. 

Anonsmus asceltcus^ 1189-94. 

Su Ida's, ny3-i<m. 

CXVtlUXIX (l«d4ei 1891* immutalio parva m indie* 
anwlyMco a c. 13011. lEeumeriius IMces. 

CXIX <ltiG4 et 1 Sftl>. Jus cunonicum (jrasco-ronianuni, 
725-i:ino. 

Ili5unl : ■ 

I. Pair. CP. : 
Joannes Ghrysostomus, 725-28. 
Gennatlius* in lorno 85. 
Tarasius, in Lonto &B- 
Nicephoru&» in tonia 100- 
Sisinnius, 727 712, 
Scc^ius, 741-44. 
Alextus. 743-48. 

Michael, 747-56. 

Joannes XinhthrtU.t. 755-702. 

Nirolaus, 70] -00, 

Sly, p u 70^-fi. 

Arscnius, 705- fi. 

Nicolaus Muzalon. 705-K, 

Tlieodotus, ^07-8. 

Constyntinus CEiliarenus, 707-70* 

Lncai, 7I59-S8. 

Michael Alien i&lus, 7S7-06. * 

Theoclosius, 795-H. 

Gennanus, 797-808. 

Manuel, 807-18. 

Ineertorum i^atriarchanini, ^17-22. 

II, Nectarius. &21-2G. 
Meoiaus Priscus, 825-0. 
Alexius, 327-8M. 
Michael S49-54. 
Cxjnslanttnus Llchudes, Kf>3-56. 
Joannes Xiptiilinus, H55-G0. 
EusLratiuft, 859-00. 

Ni^laus (Garidasj, 859-84. 

Lucas. W83-6. 

GeoriJiUft Xiphilinus, 887-00, 

Joannes Camaterus, 839-94, 

Judicuiu civilium decretum, 893-96. 

PhUotlieus, H95-900. 

laeertoruni Pjitriarcharum, 899-&10. 

Scries cpiseoporum Hyzantis, 909-24. 

Officia niajoris eeclissike, 923-26* 

III. AUamm episcoporum et sanctorum patnim : 

Adrianus, papa, 925-30. 

liasihus Aehridenus, 9J9 -35, 1119-20. 

Xicetas Her:ieleerists, U35-fi. 

Demetrius Glioma ten us, 037-60, 1125-30. 

Joannes Gitri. 959-8ti. 

Eliaa Grelensis* 935-98. 

Niccphoru5 Ghartophylax, in tamo 100. 

Nieephorus ThessaloniciE. 997-1010. 

.luannes Zonaras. 1011-32, 

Theodoras Salsa mo n p 1031-94, 11^1-1224, 

Petrus Chariularius T 1093-8. 

Demetrius SvncelLus, 1007-1120. 

Nicctas Mitvlenacua, 1121-24. 

Ttieodorus Critopulus. 1129-32, 

Manrtala vafla, 1131-00. 

Mat lineup monaehus, 1225-98. 

Michael Ghumnus, 1207-1300, 

CXX (1864 el 1880)* Anonvmus, vita S. NiU junloris, 
9-1 00. 
Theodoras Iconiensis, 165-72. 
Leo presbyter, 173-78. 
Joanne^ preshyter^ 177-80. 
Leo Grammaticus, 179-80* 
Kpiphitiuus, monachus* 179-286* 
Symenn junior, theolo^us, 2R7-710, 
Si:hglasticu5 anor^yniua, 700- "i 2. 






ft- 



BBEVIS CONSPECTUS ACCTORCM EX ORDlNE TOMORUM 



6 



Andreas Crelensis. 739- 1 4 44, 
Ellas GreLensss, 144^-40, 
Thc-odorus Auucara. 1H,V16I0. 
DicHiyaiui Tehnaren&is. It5^y-J0. 

xGvrn (\Am). Genua nns 1 cjp., 9-454. 

Cosmas Hk-rnsolvmitaiiU^ 455-524- 
G re florin* LI Agfipeentinus. 525-1228. 
Anonvmus tfet:utdami5 f 1227-40. 
I'antalco i:l\. diaeonus h 1239-70. 
Ad nanus, 1271-1312. 
l^piptianius Gatanensls. 1311-32> 
PutUomius. monachus, Kf33-0S. 
Philolhtiis. 1 3^9-7 i. 
T : irasius CI*., 13711500. 

XCIX U800 Ct 1903>. Thcodorus 5tudites T &-1S24. 

NaucratJus T contour, 1325-50, 

Anonymus etc sehismalc atudltarum, 1849-o4. 

G OfHHft Ntcephorus CP., ^O? 8 ' 
Klcptianus GP» did can us, 1 009-1180. 
Proeopius, <tLiiconu&, 1I87-1200> 
Grc^orfu* Dccapoh'ta, 1199-1212. 

CI- IV (1800 : 1100. 1B99. desunt In Qn* (1017-241 
AflWrrrtia «fu Epixlakt ad eccSasiam Antiochenam 
10B, 1900; 10B, VOWa Photic 
CIV flMOOet 1896. imniutatio a col. 115&, indict 
unalvticrt- Pctnis Skulus ct Petrus Arujvoruin, 

Bartholomaus Edessenus* 1 381-1453- 

CV (1302). Niceties David Pnphlago, 9*582. 
Nieetas. phhosnphus, 583-842.^ 
Theotfnostus. in on fichus, 843-0*1. 
Anonvmus S. Nii-olai sunlit* vita, &63-92G. 
Joseph us hymiiograplras, 92;vl42tj. 

CV1 <1S63>. Joseppus, 9173.. 

Nicophorus, phdosophus, l,7-*iuu« 
Andreas Cats- Gapp., 199 -ISO. 

Aretha* Ca?s. ^PP-' i™™*' 

Joannes ^eamctra, 80&^1UOJ. 

Gasmus Vestiflrius, 1003-18. 

Leo Palrlcius, 10 17-22. 

Athanasius, Corinthoriuni ep. p » . 

\nouvmi in Scrip turam Bscram, luJ^lJMU. 

Anonvmi in llturgiam, 1291-1 316. 

Anon y mi in maralia, 1335-88. 

CVIL (1863). I-eo Sapiens, impcrator. 
CVHI &I&P Thcophanes Confessor 9- L010. 
Anonvmus. vila Leon is anueni. 1009-1033. 



1037-11114. 
hibliothecariiis, 1187-1428. 



Alio 

Leo, [iramniaticus 

Anas Latins, 

ClX (18631. Theaphanes eontinuntus. ,.- on 
Joannes HierasulyittltanU*, monachus, ol7-itf. 
Joannes Canieniala H 5*19-038. 
Demetrius Cv don his, W-W. 
Grcgorlus. monachus, 633-34. 
Svmeon M agister, 063-822. 
G'eor^ius, monachus. fl2J-v&+- 
Joseph Geneaius., 985-1156, 

GX (1803). Gftorgius Hamarlolus. 

CXI (1804)- Nicolaus CP 9 "-°_*- 
Anonvmus enrono^mpnus, 4Uo-l^. 
Basilic Ncopatrensis, 411-10- 
Basil ius Minimus, 417-13> 
fireflorius, presbyter Osarcs, 41.-40. 
Anonvmus, vita S. Luce Jumons, 441-80. 
Moses Bar-Cepha, 479-n08, 
Theodarus Daphne pat a, » ™- 
Nictphorus CP., preabyler h +n^l-8»S. 
Eulychius AltKandrinus t 839-1470. 

GXU-ni (1364 et 1897; CXII, 1»64: CXIll). * 
Co nstant i iiua Po rph y rogen it us 
CXIt I. Tlieauosius, diaconus, 937-1000* 
Mco Crctensis* ^75-88. 
Hierocles, ^raminattcus, 141-50* 

GXIV-XVI <lfi64 et 1903: CX1V, 1900: CXV t IS91 : 
CXV1). Symean Mttaphrastes, 

CXYl. Acta dc S. Demetria Thcssalan., 108 1 -11 2(5. 

CXVU (1S04 ct 1897. hnniutatio parva in Jndtee 
analyLiw a col. 1 149). Ba&ilii Menoto^um, 9-ul4. 



Bastlius umtor Porphyrogcnitus, 613-34, 

Leo dia,*onus« ft3i>-9 L >tJ. 

NitJi'phorus Phocas, 925-1008. 

(irc'orins Abnlf.Jt-Li.yius, 1009-lfi. 

Ahulfeda. 1017-22. 

Cemiik L cifJmus, 10^1 2^. 

Hippohlus Th than us, 1025-5G. 

Gcorjiides, 1055-1101. 

Iltnauus^ diitconus, 1103-7S, 

Kllui |-:parchU5. 1177-30. 

Chris Lophorus t pmloasecretis + 1179-84. 

Michucl Hijmartolns, 1185-&0. 

Anonsmus asceltcus^ 1189-94. 

Su Ida's, ny3-i<m. 

CXVtlUXIX (l«d4ei 1891* immutalio parva m indie* 
anwlyMco a c. 13011. lEeumeriius IMces. 

CXIX <ltiG4 et 1 Sftl>. Jus cunonicum (jrasco-ronianuni, 
725-i:ino. 

Ili5unl : ■ 

I. Pair. CP. : 
Joannes Ghrysostomus, 725-28. 
Gennatlius* in lorno 85. 
Tarasius, in Lonto &B- 
Nicephoru&» in tonia 100- 
Sisinnius, 727 712, 
Scc^ius, 741-44. 
Alextus. 743-48. 

Michael, 747-56. 

Joannes XinhthrtU.t. 755-702. 

Nirolaus, 70] -00, 

Sly, p u 70^-fi. 

Arscnius, 705- fi. 

Nicolaus Muzalon. 705-K, 

Tlieodotus, ^07-8. 

Constyntinus CEiliarenus, 707-70* 

Lncai, 7I59-S8. 

Michael Alien i&lus, 7S7-06. * 

Theoclosius, 795-H. 

Gennanus, 797-808. 

Manuel, 807-18. 

Ineertorum i^atriarchanini, ^17-22. 

II, Nectarius. &21-2G. 
Meoiaus Priscus, 825-0. 
Alexius, 327-8M. 
Michael S49-54. 
Cxjnslanttnus Llchudes, Kf>3-56. 
Joannes Xiptiilinus, H55-G0. 
EusLratiuft, 859-00. 

Ni^laus (Garidasj, 859-84. 

Lucas. W83-6. 

GeoriJiUft Xiphilinus, 887-00, 

Joannes Camaterus, 839-94, 

Judicuiu civilium decretum, 893-96. 

PhUotlieus, H95-900. 

laeertoruni Pjitriarcharum, 899-&10. 

Scries cpiseoporum Hyzantis, 909-24. 

Officia niajoris eeclissike, 923-26* 

III. AUamm episcoporum et sanctorum patnim : 

Adrianus, papa, 925-30. 

liasihus Aehridenus, 9J9 -35, 1119-20. 

Xicetas Her:ieleerists, U35-fi. 

Demetrius Glioma ten us, 037-60, 1125-30. 

Joannes Gitri. 959-8ti. 

Eliaa Grelensis* 935-98. 

Niccphoru5 Ghartophylax, in tamo 100. 

Nieephorus ThessaloniciE. 997-1010. 

.luannes Zonaras. 1011-32, 

Theodoras Salsa mo n p 1031-94, 11^1-1224, 

Petrus Chariularius T 1093-8. 

Demetrius SvncelLus, 1007-1120. 

Nicctas Mitvlenacua, 1121-24. 

Ttieodorus Critopulus. 1129-32, 

Manrtala vafla, 1131-00. 

Mat lineup monaehus, 1225-98. 

Michael Ghumnus, 1207-1300, 

CXX (1864 el 1880)* Anonvmus, vita S. NiU junloris, 
9-1 00. 
Theodoras Iconiensis, 165-72. 
Leo presbyter, 173-78. 
Joanne^ preshyter^ 177-80. 
Leo Grammaticus, 179-80* 
Kpiphitiuus, monachus* 179-286* 
Symenn junior, theolo^us, 2R7-710, 
Si:hglasticu5 anor^yniua, 700- "i 2. 






ft- 



t'ATROLOGIJE CR^CE INDICES 



8 



I 



_ 

■- 



Nicctas Nicsemis, 713-720- 

A 1 » ; ■ 1 1 . i : i Ccrularius, 719-820. 

Samonas Gazscus. 819-32, 

Lea Achridanus* 833-44. 

Nicctas Peel o rut us, 843-1040. 

Humbert u&, cardinal^ 1021-38. 

Joannes Nhmrnpu* Huchaita, 1039-1200, 

Joannes XipJlilinUS, 1201-92. 

Joannes CP. diaconus, 1291 -SB. 



1297-8, 



reuus 



CXXI-I1 {1364 ct 1894. CXXl). Georohis Ced 
(ndJe. 133, 1357*1362). 

CXXII (1S64 el 1889). Joannes Scylitza, 367-476 
Michael Psellu!;, 477-1 1£$, 
Annnymus de antiquitatibus CP, 1187-1358. 

CXXl II- VI (1864 et 1833: CXXII, 1881 : CXXJV, 
1902: CXXV1. Theophylactus. 

CXXVIJ, Nk-epliorus Bryennius* 9-216, 
Conslantmug Manasses* 215-472. 
Nicohius CI 3 . Grammaticus, 471-74* 
Lucas Crypt tfgnrat en sis* 473-28, 
Anonymus in S. Burl ho lam ft uni, 499-512. 
Xicon Haiih ens ts f 611-16, 525-32h 
Anastasius* 517-32. 
Njcctas Seriwiius, 531-44, 1177-1480, 
Jacobus, monachus, 543-700. 
Philippiis Snlitarius, 701-902. 
Job, monachus, 903 -8. 
Petrus Chrvsalanus, 909-20. 
Alexis I Comnenus, 921 -84 ► 
Irene Aupusta. 985-11 28. 
Ellas ecdicus, 1127-1170. 
J^icephorus E3olaniata 4 1481-84. 
Nicetas Seidus, 1483-88. 

CXXVUI-XXI (1864-65: CXXX et 1898; CXXIX). 
Euthymius Zi gab en us. 

* CXXXr. Anna Comnena, 59-1244. 

GXXXII (!Sir,!i. Theophanes Cerameus, 9-1078, 
Nilus Doaopatrius, 1079-1114, 

Joannes Antioeluintis, 1115-50. 
Joannes Cornnenus. 1149-54. 
Jsaac Catholicus, 1153-1266. ■' 

CXXXI1T (1864). ArsenJus, 9-G2. 
Alexin a Aristenus, 61-114. 
'J'hcoTianun. 113-298, 
Joannes Gin nam us, 299- 70S, 
ManiieJ Com n en us* 707-90, 
Alexius II Cornnenus, 7S9-92. 
AndrunJeus Coninenm, 791-924. 
Joannes Phocas, 927-62, 
Cpjphr.nius, monachus, 965-6-1, Vide UW + 
P-rrdicas Kphesinus, 943-72. 
Anonymus, de Jocis Sanctis, 973-90. 
Euseilppus, &&1-1QU4. 
Theo riorum Prodromus, 1003-1424- 

CXXXIV-V (1864). Joannes Zonaras. 

CXXXV (1864 et 1887 J, Isaac Arit^lus, 439-96, 
Ncophyius* 495-502, 
Joannas Chita*. 501-8. 
Nicola us Melhonensis* 507-18* 

CXXXV- VI (18641. Eustathins Thcssalqnieensis, 517- 
135-754, 1245-1334. 

CXXXV L Euthymhjs NeopatTarum, 755-64. 
AlUonius Melissa, 765-1244. 

CXXXVH-VUI {1865 et 1904 : CXXXVIII), Theodn- 
rus Ualsamon (el Zanaras atque Aristenus). 

CXXXTX (1863 et 1&&4). Isidgrus ThessalomccusJs, 

Nice Las Maronea^ 165-222. 
Jod ChTonagraphuE, 223-88. 

CXXXIX-XL (1865 et 1887 : CXL). Nicctas AeomJ- 
nalus ChouiiLies, 287-140-292 ct 1221-46- 
Mi chat I A ca miliums Choniates, 299-384 et 1247-58. 
Graecoruni fcpistaja ad Linoccntium II L 293-93. 
fheodonis Alan ia;, 385-414. 
Thcodorus Andidensis, 413-68, 
Manuel, maxims vhetor, 469-82. 
Pantalea, diuconus, -183-592* 
Grircsnus II CP., 593-758. 
Thcadnms Lucas L'JSKirls, 759-80, 1259-1396* 



McLhnrfins,, monachus, 779-808. 

Consiantinu* Acropolila. SU7-SJ36, 

Arse ni us AutoL-Stinns^ CP.» 935-5S. 

GeorRtus AcmpoliL;!, &57-122D, 

Nice]ihorus Chuinnus (Xathanael), 1397-1526. 

Alexander IV. papa, 1527-60. 

Sixtus 1\% 13t51-66, 

CXLI (1865 et 188 1}. Joannes Veccus, 9-1032. 
Constaniinu& MelUeniotes, 1031-1274, 
Georgius AIctocEiita, 1275-1424. 

CXLI I nftfly et 188G), Gcorgius Cyprius CP. (Gre- 
porjus), 9-470. 
Athanasitis CP., 471-528. 
Nicephrn-us ttlcmmydu, 527-1622. 

CXLI 1 1 (1865 eL 1S91K EphrEem, chrono^raphtis, 
9-3R0, 
Thcoleptus Philadelphiensis, 379-408* 
Specimen sapjcnUK Indorum vciemm, 1217-1356, 

CXLIII-IV (1865). Geargius Pachymeres, 407-144-030. 

CXLIY. Tncodorus MetochUa, 929-54. 

CXL1V-V. Mat Ulceus Hlastares, 953-1400-145-2^2. 

CXLV (I8t>5 ct 1904^ Theodulus, ntonachus {Thomas 
M aptstcr), 213-548. 

CXLV- VI I (1865} Ntccphorus Callistus. 548-14B-I47- 
632. 
Callistui et Ignatius X:mthnpulus, 633-S12. 
Callistus CP.. 813-18. 
Callistus Teltcudes, 817-32. 
Callistus Cataphy.iiola, 832-942. 
Nicephnrui, munathus, 94^-66. 
Muxiinus P| a nudes. 967-1178. 

CXI,\ r lII-lX (1865). Nicephorus Gregoras. 

CXLIX Nilas Cabas Has Thessalonicensis, €71-730- 

MatthiBDa Carvophvllus. 7J9^878- 

Theodarus Me'lj ten iota. 877-1002. 

Gcorguis LapEtha. 1001 46. 

Catalo^us bihlio theca? PatmL, 1047-52. 

CL (18^5), Constantinus Harmenopulus, 9-168. 
Macarius Chrvsoeephalus, 167-248. 
Joannes Calecas CP. + 249-30. 
Theophanes III Nicainns, 279-356. 
Xi cola us Cabas lias, 355-772. 
■Grcgoriun Simula, 1237-1340. 

CL-CLI ^1865), Grcgorius Palamas, 771-1236; 1347- 
161-078, 

CLI Torn! 
679-774. 
Philothcus CP.* 551-656, 773-1186* 
Gregorius Atvndinus, 1187-1244. 
Nllua CP. t 6S&-7«. 
BarlaaTHUS tie ScminaHa, 1243-1364. 

GLM (1865>. Manncl Calecas, 9-662. 
Joannes Cyparissiota, 661-996. 
Matth&us Cantacu^cnu^ 9[)7-10fi4. 
CP. pfltrlarchaTiiin diplomata, etc.. i 

Joannes Glvcys s 1085-1158. 

Esaias, 1159-1214. 

Joannes Calecas, 1215-34. 

Isidorns, 1283-1302. 

Callistus et Philotheus, 1303-1460- 

CLI 1 1- IV {1865-6). Joannes Carttaeuzenus* imp* 

CLIV. Philothetis, CP. patr., 711-826, 1239-44* 
Demetrius Cydoniu&* 825-1216. 
Maxim li r Chrvsober^a, 1215-30. 
rhil^theus SeWmbriensis, 1229-40. 

CLV (1866). Symeon Thcssakniccnsis. 

CLVT {1866), Manuel Chrysaloras, 9-60, 
Joannes Can anus, 59-82. 
Manuel 11 Pala!Ologus, 81-532, 
Joannes Anasno&ta, 533-C32. 
Georgia* Phranttes^ 631-10SO. 

CLV1I (I860). Ge&rfiius Godinus Curopalata. 9-740 
Ducas, 739-1166. 
Anonymi Chrontcon breve, 1167-84, 

CLVtU (1866). Mirhacl Glvcas. 1-L1I; 1^58. 
Jjunnes* di aeon us Adrm.uniJitanus^ 959-70, 



Synodic! Ires in causa PaLamitarum, 



t'ATROLOGIJE CR^CE INDICES 



8 



I 



_ 

■- 



Nicctas Nicsemis, 713-720- 

A 1 » ; ■ 1 1 . i : i Ccrularius, 719-820. 

Samonas Gazscus. 819-32, 

Lea Achridanus* 833-44. 

Nicctas Peel o rut us, 843-1040. 

Humbert u&, cardinal^ 1021-38. 

Joannes Nhmrnpu* Huchaita, 1039-1200, 

Joannes XipJlilinUS, 1201-92. 

Joannes CP. diaconus, 1291 -SB. 



1297-8, 



reuus 



CXXI-I1 {1364 ct 1894. CXXl). Georohis Ced 
(ndJe. 133, 1357*1362). 

CXXII (1S64 el 1889). Joannes Scylitza, 367-476 
Michael Psellu!;, 477-1 1£$, 
Annnymus de antiquitatibus CP, 1187-1358. 

CXXl II- VI (1864 et 1833: CXXII, 1881 : CXXJV, 
1902: CXXV1. Theophylactus. 

CXXVIJ, Nk-epliorus Bryennius* 9-216, 
Conslantmug Manasses* 215-472. 
Nicohius CI 3 . Grammaticus, 471-74* 
Lucas Crypt tfgnrat en sis* 473-28, 
Anonymus in S. Burl ho lam ft uni, 499-512. 
Xicon Haiih ens ts f 611-16, 525-32h 
Anastasius* 517-32. 
Njcctas Seriwiius, 531-44, 1177-1480, 
Jacobus, monachus, 543-700. 
Philippiis Snlitarius, 701-902. 
Job, monachus, 903 -8. 
Petrus Chrvsalanus, 909-20. 
Alexis I Comnenus, 921 -84 ► 
Irene Aupusta. 985-11 28. 
Ellas ecdicus, 1127-1170. 
J^icephorus E3olaniata 4 1481-84. 
Nicetas Seidus, 1483-88. 

CXXVUI-XXI (1864-65: CXXX et 1898; CXXIX). 
Euthymius Zi gab en us. 

* CXXXr. Anna Comnena, 59-1244. 

GXXXII (!Sir,!i. Theophanes Cerameus, 9-1078, 
Nilus Doaopatrius, 1079-1114, 

Joannes Antioeluintis, 1115-50. 
Joannes Cornnenus. 1149-54. 
Jsaac Catholicus, 1153-1266. ■' 

CXXXI1T (1864). ArsenJus, 9-G2. 
Alexin a Aristenus, 61-114. 
'J'hcoTianun. 113-298, 
Joannes Gin nam us, 299- 70S, 
ManiieJ Com n en us* 707-90, 
Alexius II Cornnenus, 7S9-92. 
AndrunJeus Coninenm, 791-924. 
Joannes Phocas, 927-62, 
Cpjphr.nius, monachus, 965-6-1, Vide UW + 
P-rrdicas Kphesinus, 943-72. 
Anonymus, de Jocis Sanctis, 973-90. 
Euseilppus, &&1-1QU4. 
Theo riorum Prodromus, 1003-1424- 

CXXXIV-V (1864). Joannes Zonaras. 

CXXXV (1864 et 1887 J, Isaac Arit^lus, 439-96, 
Ncophyius* 495-502, 
Joannas Chita*. 501-8. 
Nicola us Melhonensis* 507-18* 

CXXXV- VI (18641. Eustathins Thcssalqnieensis, 517- 
135-754, 1245-1334. 

CXXXV L Euthymhjs NeopatTarum, 755-64. 
AlUonius Melissa, 765-1244. 

CXXXVH-VUI {1865 et 1904 : CXXXVIII), Theodn- 
rus Ualsamon (el Zanaras atque Aristenus). 

CXXXTX (1863 et 1&&4). Isidgrus ThessalomccusJs, 

Nice Las Maronea^ 165-222. 
Jod ChTonagraphuE, 223-88. 

CXXXIX-XL (1865 et 1887 : CXL). Nicctas AeomJ- 
nalus ChouiiLies, 287-140-292 ct 1221-46- 
Mi chat I A ca miliums Choniates, 299-384 et 1247-58. 
Graecoruni fcpistaja ad Linoccntium II L 293-93. 
fheodonis Alan ia;, 385-414. 
Thcodorus Andidensis, 413-68, 
Manuel, maxims vhetor, 469-82. 
Pantalea, diuconus, -183-592* 
Grircsnus II CP., 593-758. 
Thcadnms Lucas L'JSKirls, 759-80, 1259-1396* 



McLhnrfins,, monachus, 779-808. 

Consiantinu* Acropolila. SU7-SJ36, 

Arse ni us AutoL-Stinns^ CP.» 935-5S. 

GeorRtus AcmpoliL;!, &57-122D, 

Nice]ihorus Chuinnus (Xathanael), 1397-1526. 

Alexander IV. papa, 1527-60. 

Sixtus 1\% 13t51-66, 

CXLI (1865 et 188 1}. Joannes Veccus, 9-1032. 
Constaniinu& MelUeniotes, 1031-1274, 
Georgius AIctocEiita, 1275-1424. 

CXLI I nftfly et 188G), Gcorgius Cyprius CP. (Gre- 
porjus), 9-470. 
Athanasitis CP., 471-528. 
Nicephrn-us ttlcmmydu, 527-1622. 

CXLI 1 1 (1865 eL 1S91K EphrEem, chrono^raphtis, 
9-3R0, 
Thcoleptus Philadelphiensis, 379-408* 
Specimen sapjcnUK Indorum vciemm, 1217-1356, 

CXLIII-IV (1865). Geargius Pachymeres, 407-144-030. 

CXLIY. Tncodorus MetochUa, 929-54. 

CXL1V-V. Mat Ulceus Hlastares, 953-1400-145-2^2. 

CXLV (I8t>5 ct 1904^ Theodulus, ntonachus {Thomas 
M aptstcr), 213-548. 

CXLV- VI I (1865} Ntccphorus Callistus. 548-14B-I47- 
632. 
Callistui et Ignatius X:mthnpulus, 633-S12. 
Callistus CP.. 813-18. 
Callistus Teltcudes, 817-32. 
Callistus Cataphy.iiola, 832-942. 
Nicephnrui, munathus, 94^-66. 
Muxiinus P| a nudes. 967-1178. 

CXI,\ r lII-lX (1865). Nicephorus Gregoras. 

CXLIX Nilas Cabas Has Thessalonicensis, €71-730- 

MatthiBDa Carvophvllus. 7J9^878- 

Theodarus Me'lj ten iota. 877-1002. 

Gcorguis LapEtha. 1001 46. 

Catalo^us bihlio theca? PatmL, 1047-52. 

CL (18^5), Constantinus Harmenopulus, 9-168. 
Macarius Chrvsoeephalus, 167-248. 
Joannes Calecas CP. + 249-30. 
Theophanes III Nicainns, 279-356. 
Xi cola us Cabas lias, 355-772. 
■Grcgoriun Simula, 1237-1340. 

CL-CLI ^1865), Grcgorius Palamas, 771-1236; 1347- 
161-078, 

CLI Torn! 
679-774. 
Philothcus CP.* 551-656, 773-1186* 
Gregorius Atvndinus, 1187-1244. 
Nllua CP. t 6S&-7«. 
BarlaaTHUS tie ScminaHa, 1243-1364. 

GLM (1865>. Manncl Calecas, 9-662. 
Joannes Cyparissiota, 661-996. 
Matth&us Cantacu^cnu^ 9[)7-10fi4. 
CP. pfltrlarchaTiiin diplomata, etc.. i 

Joannes Glvcys s 1085-1158. 

Esaias, 1159-1214. 

Joannes Calecas, 1215-34. 

Isidorns, 1283-1302. 

Callistus et Philotheus, 1303-1460- 

CLI 1 1- IV {1865-6). Joannes Carttaeuzenus* imp* 

CLIV. Philothetis, CP. patr., 711-826, 1239-44* 
Demetrius Cydoniu&* 825-1216. 
Maxim li r Chrvsober^a, 1215-30. 
rhil^theus SeWmbriensis, 1229-40. 

CLV (1866). Symeon Thcssakniccnsis. 

CLVT {1866), Manuel Chrysaloras, 9-60, 
Joannes Can anus, 59-82. 
Manuel 11 Pala!Ologus, 81-532, 
Joannes Anasno&ta, 533-C32. 
Georgia* Phranttes^ 631-10SO. 

CLV1I (I860). Ge&rfiius Godinus Curopalata. 9-740 
Ducas, 739-1166. 
Anonymi Chrontcon breve, 1167-84, 

CLVtU (1866). Mirhacl Glvcas. 1-L1I; 1^58. 
Jjunnes* di aeon us Adrm.uniJitanus^ 959-70, 



Synodic! Ires in causa PaLamitarum, 



9 



BREVIS CONSPECTUS AUCTGKUM EX ORDIXE TOMORUM 



10 



Esaias Gyprius. 971-76. 

Hilarlo, monadius, 975-S4. 

Joannes AryvropuluSj 9S3-1010. 

Theodoras Atfallianus, 1011-52. 

Joseph us CP. 10S 1 —I . 

Job, rtionachus T Liamarlolus, 1053-56. 

Bartholomews de Jano t I055-ti8. 

Nlcdinus Barbara, 10o7-7S- 

Anonymus, de vita Mohanimcdls, 1077 -80- 

CLVLX {1S6GI. Uionicus CLialeondylus, 9-922, 
Leonardos Chlensts. U23-44. 

Is[<Jorus t rardtnalis, S43-56, 

Joseph us Methonenais (Joannes Plusiad>nusi r 957- 
1394, 



CLX (18SG). Gfefjorius Mammas t)P„ 0-24&. 
Geunadius (G corpus Stholarius) CI',, 

Georgius Gcmisthus Pletho, 773-1020. 



249-774 i 



Matthsus Ca mar iota* I0l0-7n. 

Marcus Etlfleuums, 1071-1104; 1163-1200. 

Nicolaus V t 1201-12. 

CLX1 (I860). Bessarion, I-CLVI ct 1-746. 
Georgia Trapeiuntius T 745-5*08. 
Cons tan tinus Lasearis, 907-70, 
Thcoduryg Gaza, 971-101-L 
Andruni^us CatListus, 1013-20, I Hl-42, 
CP. Jmperatorum Novelise canst i tut tones; 

Lascaris, 1019-21. 

Joannes Duciis, 1021.-5. 

Michael PateulftMUS, 1025-48, 

Andronicus Senior, 104^1108. 

Andronicus Junior, J !U,y-l5. 

Joannes Palaologus, 1115-0* 

Joannes Gttntaeuzeniis, 1110-27. 

Joannes Palaiolutfus, 1127-fl, 

Manuel False globus, 112S-9. 

Con stantibus PatKoio&us, 1129-32. 



APPENDIX 

Tornus CLXH (1H66, col. 1826) igne destruens. 



Michael Apostolus, 9. 
Otipplemenlum mi uniiwrsttm striem : 

Tneognostus Aiexandrinus + 4G3. 

Antomus Magnus, 479* 

Esaias, abbas, 501. 

Athanasius Alexandrhuis T 525. 

Apollinaris Laodicenus, 533* 

Evagrius Pontictis, 56 L 

Gregorius Nysscnus, 573- 

Phtfemon, 593. 

Thenphanes ixionachus, 605. 

Polychronius Aparneensis, 607. 

Dladocbus Photices. 713. 

Ghrysippus llierosolymttanus, 755. 

Pseudo-Titus Bostrensis T 777. 

Eustrattus CP., 895, 

[Pamphilus] Pattoplia Uogmatka T 1095. 



Anonymua Be incursions Afrffrujn, 1109, 

Theodoms Edessenus, lt4ct 

I J hil(ilhtU5 SinaiLa, 1165). 

Petrus Damasce^us, 11S5. 

BasiJius Neopatrensis, 1329. 

Anonymus De Chide CP., 1337. 

Ebcrhardus de Breydenbaeh, 1347. 

Pius II, 1349. 

Joannes de India, 1403. 

Anonymus. Patriarchicha Cl\ Jtistoria, 1431. 

Arscnjus EIassoivs H 15S1. 
J?, de Montfaucon dissertaU't) d* Athanasio, 1617, 
Indices in uniperstim Ptit.-ch.^iam grsecam: 

Index a]phfibettaus auctarum, 

Index operum. 

Index ex urdlne tonttftuxa. 

Index etanchorum uniliscul usque Xamu 



Hujus tomi 162 copiosum indicem digessit w cL A. Bonnetty in Annates de Philosophie chretienne, 
37e annee, 5 e serie t I. 1*>, 73 e volume de la Collection, 186G, p. 405-10. Cur autem tomus num- 
quam in Lutein editus Fu v\U tdem, postea his verbis declarabat, in commcntaLione (1) quse hunc 
titulum ferebat : Destruction des cliches de tons lea ouvragts dt& P&res latins et green dans L'incendie 
des ateliers catliotiques de I'abbi Migne (Ibidem, 3S* annee. 5 e serie, t 17 e , 76 e volume, 186S) : 

a Le dernier volume de la Patrohgie grccquc, le 162 e (167^ y eompris les supplemenls), allait 
Mre mis sous presse; comme Souvr^ge precedent, il renfermait des tables gen&ates, inais beancoup 
moins dcveloppe^ + Tout ctail sauve, sl le de^astre fuL arrive sculetnent deux ou trois jours apr^s; 
car, pour imprimeruii volume a l.OOOcxcmplaires, \L Migne n'a besom que deux jounces (p. 141), i 
Quibus verbis ex perindico La Semaint reltgieuse deParlsescerptis,ipseBonnettyaddebal (p. 144); 
ii Les Annate* out tlonne k Litre de tous les ouvrages et opuscuips qui entrent dans les 1G2 (167 avec 
les voL de supplement aux t. ie, 86 et 87) volumes de la Patrohgie grecaae (Lomes 1 a 43) dans 
leurs tomes 16, 17, 19 (4* serie) T (tomes 41 a lti2) n dains l^s toines 1, 2, 3, S, \Q, 12, 13, 14. 

ii Les lecleurs des Annuity trouveront. meme ce que contenait le tome 162, qui n T a pas encore 
paru et que nous avons analyse sut ies epreuves qui nous avaient etc cornices par M. Tabbe Mifme. 

■ Voir en outre les Reflexions instructive* et curieuses sur les deux Patrafo$ie$ dans notre tome X, 

p, 7S {5 e serie)." 

Q"S tameu ex hoc. tomo opera in Patrologia grsca httne lantam edita. reperiuntur, in his 
ind cibus h addi to sig ;o PGLT., notavtmus, Script inte^ra recensuimus in indice a;phabetico. 

i 

(1) fltam n>ih l sod*IL^ aTnJ^^Tiua U Mar^ Indieavit, H dc H R- P. H. Taurstftn atque v. d. O. Pnrdinh^-er et 
G. Wolfram prn-rpflo bibliol^Ka 1 Arff?ntinenr,is qui miv.uni. c|ijas iiiin>ina fuit efirum feiinnartitas, tjure <1k ho.^ voEu:riine 
sc rent eomm iricarunt. ampl^^imias gr^Uas reifTO* \eque flmici canssimi Hadriani Bouduu LmmCmur esse vols, <|Ui m 
jdiciuantiii tomus PalroEogiie JCiti ibendis sollertem mihi na\»vll uperam. 



* 









9 



BREVIS CONSPECTUS AUCTGKUM EX ORDIXE TOMORUM 



10 



Esaias Gyprius. 971-76. 

Hilarlo, monadius, 975-S4. 

Joannes AryvropuluSj 9S3-1010. 

Theodoras Atfallianus, 1011-52. 

Joseph us CP. 10S 1 —I . 

Job, rtionachus T Liamarlolus, 1053-56. 

Bartholomews de Jano t I055-ti8. 

Nlcdinus Barbara, 10o7-7S- 

Anonymus, de vita Mohanimcdls, 1077 -80- 

CLVLX {1S6GI. Uionicus CLialeondylus, 9-922, 
Leonardos Chlensts. U23-44. 

Is[<Jorus t rardtnalis, S43-56, 

Joseph us Methonenais (Joannes Plusiad>nusi r 957- 
1394, 



CLX (18SG). Gfefjorius Mammas t)P„ 0-24&. 
Geunadius (G corpus Stholarius) CI',, 

Georgius Gcmisthus Pletho, 773-1020. 



249-774 i 



Matthsus Ca mar iota* I0l0-7n. 

Marcus Etlfleuums, 1071-1104; 1163-1200. 

Nicolaus V t 1201-12. 

CLX1 (I860). Bessarion, I-CLVI ct 1-746. 
Georgia Trapeiuntius T 745-5*08. 
Cons tan tinus Lasearis, 907-70, 
Thcoduryg Gaza, 971-101-L 
Andruni^us CatListus, 1013-20, I Hl-42, 
CP. Jmperatorum Novelise canst i tut tones; 

Lascaris, 1019-21. 

Joannes Duciis, 1021.-5. 

Michael PateulftMUS, 1025-48, 

Andronicus Senior, 104^1108. 

Andronicus Junior, J !U,y-l5. 

Joannes Palaologus, 1115-0* 

Joannes Gttntaeuzeniis, 1110-27. 

Joannes Palaiolutfus, 1127-fl, 

Manuel False globus, 112S-9. 

Con stantibus PatKoio&us, 1129-32. 



APPENDIX 

Tornus CLXH (1H66, col. 1826) igne destruens. 



Michael Apostolus, 9. 
Otipplemenlum mi uniiwrsttm striem : 

Tneognostus Aiexandrinus + 4G3. 

Antomus Magnus, 479* 

Esaias, abbas, 501. 

Athanasius Alexandrhuis T 525. 

Apollinaris Laodicenus, 533* 

Evagrius Pontictis, 56 L 

Gregorius Nysscnus, 573- 

Phtfemon, 593. 

Thenphanes ixionachus, 605. 

Polychronius Aparneensis, 607. 

Dladocbus Photices. 713. 

Ghrysippus llierosolymttanus, 755. 

Pseudo-Titus Bostrensis T 777. 

Eustrattus CP., 895, 

[Pamphilus] Pattoplia Uogmatka T 1095. 



Anonymua Be incursions Afrffrujn, 1109, 

Theodoms Edessenus, lt4ct 

I J hil(ilhtU5 SinaiLa, 1165). 

Petrus Damasce^us, 11S5. 

BasiJius Neopatrensis, 1329. 

Anonymus De Chide CP., 1337. 

Ebcrhardus de Breydenbaeh, 1347. 

Pius II, 1349. 

Joannes de India, 1403. 

Anonymus. Patriarchicha Cl\ Jtistoria, 1431. 

Arscnjus EIassoivs H 15S1. 
J?, de Montfaucon dissertaU't) d* Athanasio, 1617, 
Indices in uniperstim Ptit.-ch.^iam grsecam: 

Index a]phfibettaus auctarum, 

Index operum. 

Index ex urdlne tonttftuxa. 

Index etanchorum uniliscul usque Xamu 



Hujus tomi 162 copiosum indicem digessit w cL A. Bonnetty in Annates de Philosophie chretienne, 
37e annee, 5 e serie t I. 1*>, 73 e volume de la Collection, 186G, p. 405-10. Cur autem tomus num- 
quam in Lutein editus Fu v\U tdem, postea his verbis declarabat, in commcntaLione (1) quse hunc 
titulum ferebat : Destruction des cliches de tons lea ouvragts dt& P&res latins et green dans L'incendie 
des ateliers catliotiques de I'abbi Migne (Ibidem, 3S* annee. 5 e serie, t 17 e , 76 e volume, 186S) : 

a Le dernier volume de la Patrohgie grccquc, le 162 e (167^ y eompris les supplemenls), allait 
Mre mis sous presse; comme Souvr^ge precedent, il renfermait des tables gen&ates, inais beancoup 
moins dcveloppe^ + Tout ctail sauve, sl le de^astre fuL arrive sculetnent deux ou trois jours apr^s; 
car, pour imprimeruii volume a l.OOOcxcmplaires, \L Migne n'a besom que deux jounces (p. 141), i 
Quibus verbis ex perindico La Semaint reltgieuse deParlsescerptis,ipseBonnettyaddebal (p. 144); 
ii Les Annate* out tlonne k Litre de tous les ouvrages et opuscuips qui entrent dans les 1G2 (167 avec 
les voL de supplement aux t. ie, 86 et 87) volumes de la Patrohgie grecaae (Lomes 1 a 43) dans 
leurs tomes 16, 17, 19 (4* serie) T (tomes 41 a lti2) n dains l^s toines 1, 2, 3, S, \Q, 12, 13, 14. 

ii Les lecleurs des Annuity trouveront. meme ce que contenait le tome 162, qui n T a pas encore 
paru et que nous avons analyse sut ies epreuves qui nous avaient etc cornices par M. Tabbe Mifme. 

■ Voir en outre les Reflexions instructive* et curieuses sur les deux Patrafo$ie$ dans notre tome X, 

p, 7S {5 e serie)." 

Q"S tameu ex hoc. tomo opera in Patrologia grsca httne lantam edita. reperiuntur, in his 
ind cibus h addi to sig ;o PGLT., notavtmus, Script inte^ra recensuimus in indice a;phabetico. 

i 

(1) fltam n>ih l sod*IL^ aTnJ^^Tiua U Mar^ Indieavit, H dc H R- P. H. Taurstftn atque v. d. O. Pnrdinh^-er et 
G. Wolfram prn-rpflo bibliol^Ka 1 Arff?ntinenr,is qui miv.uni. c|ijas iiiin>ina fuit efirum feiinnartitas, tjure <1k ho.^ voEu:riine 
sc rent eomm iricarunt. ampl^^imias gr^Uas reifTO* \eque flmici canssimi Hadriani Bouduu LmmCmur esse vols, <|Ui m 
jdiciuantiii tomus PalroEogiie JCiti ibendis sollertem mihi na\»vll uperam. 



* 









II 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



T 



AETIUS AM1DENU5. 
De signifkaLionlbus 
1333 S. 



stellarum (Peluvlus), 19, 



ABBTBC5, DoUelui ep., s V- 

Libcllus in Synodico, c. 134, 84, 743-50- 

AECCARA- Vrde TfiEODORCS A, 

XBULFEDA, s. XIV. 

Annales Mustemtei, fg. Latinc, 117, 1017-22. 

ABULFARAGIL'S. Vide GREGORYS A. 

ACACirS C*2l PAULUS*. presbyter. J, IV, 

Kpislote 1-2 ad s. Epipfrinium, initio Pmarn* 41, 
155-58, 

ACACtUS BERRILEENSIS *E>. t 437 JJ"£ 
Epistola ad Cyril]um Ales, (mtcr cytpiaiiflfi, Id), 

Epistola yd Alexandnam Hierap, Sunodicon, c. 41 T 

84, 647-8 el c, 55, 660. ^ „ ,. 

Pro position en directs ml Cyrdluni, hunodictm* 

c, 53. lii>S'9. 
Gonrer T &io (idc^ Runodican. 221, So 1-54. 
tiutiiia Lequien t 144 5-6 ^ 

ACACIT.-S MK1.1TENUS ep 77-^ 

HomiUa Ephesi hubitii (Afansfj, 1467^2. 
Epistols t-2 "i Synadica, c, S3, 84, 693; c 213, &3B. 
Nolttia LetJuUtt, 1J67-8, 

ACHILLES TAT1VS, s, IV. 

lsagoge ad Arati Pft^nom^d (i J efaaiii$) t 19, 933- 

1002, 
ACHR1DANES, ACKR1DENUS. Vide BASILIUS 
Theas. f LEO A. 

ACOMINATUS. V«fc MICHAEL, NICETAS A. 

ACROPOLITA. " Ffcfe CGNSTAXT1NUS, GEOR^ 

GUIS A. 
ACYNDINi;';, Viite GUEGORIUS A. 

ADAMANT IUS [AnonymusL s. IV, 1L 

Dialog de rt:'-t:i hi Deum tide (Dciaruc), 1793-1384. 

ADR I ANUS. f. V, 9B< 

feagage *n s*"ll$ Scrip turns (Pearson cum noils 
H&sriirtiiu V^X-Wl, 
iVditfu J'//, T 1271 ^ 

ADR JAM'S IV, papa, llrU-9. 

EpibLola ad Buiiliym Achridcmim, 110 T 025-30. 

JENEAS GAZ.EUS, s. V-VL 85. 

Theuphr^tus dlaEosus {f,.) t 871-1004, 
Xolitia & 865-70, 
Index an(fiijtieiis t 1335-36. 



AFRICANUS (Sextus Julius), s. Ill, 10. 

Epi&tola ad Grigenem de historia Suzanne (Delarut), 

11, 41-8. 
Epistola ad Aristidem {GM.\ 51-64* 
Fg. 1-19 ex libris chronoRraphis T 63-94. 
Fg* ex llbris Ccstoriin] (Fi7-), 45-46. 
t Passio S. SymphoTOSiE et uliorum, laL(G.}, &5-B. 
t De rebus persirix post Christum uatum {von 
Aretin, 1&04), 97-10S. 

Natiiia FH> t 35-46; G„ 45-50. 

AGALLLANUS. Vide TKEODORUS A. 

AGAPETUS CP. dlaconua, t. VL86, L 
Capita ad monitor! a, 1163-86^ 

Wofifrn C U53-4 1 FH. t 1155-62. 

AGATHANGELUS, s. XIV. 

Fg. de Gx*gtjriQ Lapitha, 14&, 1005-10. 

AGVTHIAS MYRINiEOS, scholasticus, *. VI, 88. 
llistoriarum libri 1-5 (NUtuhr), 1267-1535. 
Testimnnia et judicia d& A., 1259-60. 
DedicGlio cditionis pwi&iensis, 1261-62, 
Bonau. Vulcanii pr&fatio {12Q3-&&), aoiit, 

15S5-1608. 
Nfcbuhr pretfath d pita AgathiiE* 1249-60. 
Index analytics, 2005-14. 

AGRIPPA CASTOR, =- II. 5- 

Ihusebii epitome c perls contra BasUidcn^ 1269-72, 

Notitia G. T I26S-70. 

ALEXANDER I, papa, s. II, B. 

t Kptstola 1-2, et decretum {Mansi}* 10&7-69; 
1069-74; 1073-74. 

Notitta e Libra ptrntlficaU (1Q57-3). 

ALEXANDER IV. papa. 1254-51, 14fl. 

Coustitutlo Cypria, 1&33-60, Cf. 1561-66 {Sixti IV). 
Riccardi pr&fatiQ et hiitoria C + C 1527^32. 

ALEXANDER ALEXANDRINUS ep,, t 326, 18. 
Epistgla ad Alexandmm CP., 547-72- 
E pistol a encvcllta^ 57i-S2 r 

DeposiLio Arii, 531-2 (et h 1123-4 in nods LoteUni)* 
Epiatola ad ^gtonein CynopoUlanum ep., fg,, 
583-34. „ . ' 

Serine de an [ma et eorpore et passione Domini, 
syriace et latine (M»), 585-607. 
Mon.itu.rn M^ 583-86. 
Notitia G., 523-28. 

L, Haste nit de locis quibasdam concitii 
Nic&ni di&asrtationts diiK, 527-46* 

ALEXANDER APAME.E ep., s. V. 

Epistola ad Alexandrum Hierapolitanum, in Syria* 
dicu, c. 132. 84, 746. 

ALEXANDER HIERAPOLITANUS ep„ s. V. 
E pis to I X L--7 in Eynodica, &4, cap. 54, 57. S8 5 64, 65 , 
69, 93, &l, %, 100, 102, 104. 105. 127, 129, 135, 
r'W. 147, 149, 152, 154, 156* 165, IG7, 169, 173, 
132, 



*} 

* 



II 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



T 



AETIUS AM1DENU5. 
De signifkaLionlbus 
1333 S. 



stellarum (Peluvlus), 19, 



ABBTBC5, DoUelui ep., s V- 

Libcllus in Synodico, c. 134, 84, 743-50- 

AECCARA- Vrde TfiEODORCS A, 

XBULFEDA, s. XIV. 

Annales Mustemtei, fg. Latinc, 117, 1017-22. 

ABULFARAGIL'S. Vide GREGORYS A. 

ACACirS C*2l PAULUS*. presbyter. J, IV, 

Kpislote 1-2 ad s. Epipfrinium, initio Pmarn* 41, 
155-58, 

ACACtUS BERRILEENSIS *E>. t 437 JJ"£ 
Epistola ad Cyril]um Ales, (mtcr cytpiaiiflfi, Id), 

Epistola yd Alexandnam Hierap, Sunodicon, c. 41 T 

84, 647-8 el c, 55, 660. ^ „ ,. 

Pro position en directs ml Cyrdluni, hunodictm* 

c, 53. lii>S'9. 
Gonrer T &io (idc^ Runodican. 221, So 1-54. 
tiutiiia Lequien t 144 5-6 ^ 

ACACIT.-S MK1.1TENUS ep 77-^ 

HomiUa Ephesi hubitii (Afansfj, 1467^2. 
Epistols t-2 "i Synadica, c, S3, 84, 693; c 213, &3B. 
Nolttia LetJuUtt, 1J67-8, 

ACHILLES TAT1VS, s, IV. 

lsagoge ad Arati Pft^nom^d (i J efaaiii$) t 19, 933- 

1002, 
ACHR1DANES, ACKR1DENUS. Vide BASILIUS 
Theas. f LEO A. 

ACOMINATUS. V«fc MICHAEL, NICETAS A. 

ACROPOLITA. " Ffcfe CGNSTAXT1NUS, GEOR^ 

GUIS A. 
ACYNDINi;';, Viite GUEGORIUS A. 

ADAMANT IUS [AnonymusL s. IV, 1L 

Dialog de rt:'-t:i hi Deum tide (Dciaruc), 1793-1384. 

ADR I ANUS. f. V, 9B< 

feagage *n s*"ll$ Scrip turns (Pearson cum noils 
H&sriirtiiu V^X-Wl, 
iVditfu J'//, T 1271 ^ 

ADR JAM'S IV, papa, llrU-9. 

EpibLola ad Buiiliym Achridcmim, 110 T 025-30. 

JENEAS GAZ.EUS, s. V-VL 85. 

Theuphr^tus dlaEosus {f,.) t 871-1004, 
Xolitia & 865-70, 
Index an(fiijtieiis t 1335-36. 



AFRICANUS (Sextus Julius), s. Ill, 10. 

Epi&tola ad Grigenem de historia Suzanne (Delarut), 

11, 41-8. 
Epistola ad Aristidem {GM.\ 51-64* 
Fg. 1-19 ex libris chronoRraphis T 63-94. 
Fg* ex llbris Ccstoriin] (Fi7-), 45-46. 
t Passio S. SymphoTOSiE et uliorum, laL(G.}, &5-B. 
t De rebus persirix post Christum uatum {von 
Aretin, 1&04), 97-10S. 

Natiiia FH> t 35-46; G„ 45-50. 

AGALLLANUS. Vide TKEODORUS A. 

AGAPETUS CP. dlaconua, t. VL86, L 
Capita ad monitor! a, 1163-86^ 

Wofifrn C U53-4 1 FH. t 1155-62. 

AGATHANGELUS, s. XIV. 

Fg. de Gx*gtjriQ Lapitha, 14&, 1005-10. 

AGVTHIAS MYRINiEOS, scholasticus, *. VI, 88. 
llistoriarum libri 1-5 (NUtuhr), 1267-1535. 
Testimnnia et judicia d& A., 1259-60. 
DedicGlio cditionis pwi&iensis, 1261-62, 
Bonau. Vulcanii pr&fatio {12Q3-&&), aoiit, 

15S5-1608. 
Nfcbuhr pretfath d pita AgathiiE* 1249-60. 
Index analytics, 2005-14. 

AGRIPPA CASTOR, =- II. 5- 

Ihusebii epitome c perls contra BasUidcn^ 1269-72, 

Notitia G. T I26S-70. 

ALEXANDER I, papa, s. II, B. 

t Kptstola 1-2, et decretum {Mansi}* 10&7-69; 
1069-74; 1073-74. 

Notitta e Libra ptrntlficaU (1Q57-3). 

ALEXANDER IV. papa. 1254-51, 14fl. 

Coustitutlo Cypria, 1&33-60, Cf. 1561-66 {Sixti IV). 
Riccardi pr&fatiQ et hiitoria C + C 1527^32. 

ALEXANDER ALEXANDRINUS ep,, t 326, 18. 
Epistgla ad Alexandmm CP., 547-72- 
E pistol a encvcllta^ 57i-S2 r 

DeposiLio Arii, 531-2 (et h 1123-4 in nods LoteUni)* 
Epiatola ad ^gtonein CynopoUlanum ep., fg,, 
583-34. „ . ' 

Serine de an [ma et eorpore et passione Domini, 
syriace et latine (M»), 585-607. 
Mon.itu.rn M^ 583-86. 
Notitia G., 523-28. 

L, Haste nit de locis quibasdam concitii 
Nic&ni di&asrtationts diiK, 527-46* 

ALEXANDER APAME.E ep., s. V. 

Epistola ad Alexandrum Hierapolitanum, in Syria* 
dicu, c. 132. 84, 746. 

ALEXANDER HIERAPOLITANUS ep„ s. V. 
E pis to I X L--7 in Eynodica, &4, cap. 54, 57. S8 5 64, 65 , 
69, 93, &l, %, 100, 102, 104. 105. 127, 129, 135, 
r'W. 147, 149, 152, 154, 156* 165, IG7, 169, 173, 
132, 



*} 

* 



15 



PATROLOGI.E GR^GJE INDICES 



16 






I; 

4 



ALEXANDER HIEKQ5QLYM1TANUS ep., t 250, 
10, 
Fragments Epistolarum 1-4, 203-6* 
Notitia G. r 201-4, 

ALEXANDER LYCOPOLITANUS, s, IV, 18. 
De Placitis Manicha?ornmi t 411-48. 
Notitia G* t 409-12. 

ALEXANDER MONACHUS, s. XH, 87. III. 
De inventione S, Crucis 1-2 {Gretscr}, 4015-76; 

4075-aa. 

Laudatio in Ap. Barnabairii tat {Sunns}, 4087-106. 
Maniivm t 4013-4. 

ALEX JUS ARISTENUS, s, XII, 133. 
Synopsis cannnum, 63-114. 
Notitia Cave, 61-62* 
Commentary in SS, Ca nones (cum commentario 
Theodori Balsamonis), 137-38. 

ALEXIUS CALOCHETUS, s. XIV. 

Ad RarJaamum epislqja, latino 151, 1262-3, 

ALEXIUS I COMNENUS, 1051-11 IS, 1JJ7. 

Novella* Const till tiones de re erclesiastiea, 921-84 
(m 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 15 P IS, 20, 22). 

ALEXIUS II COMNENUS, 1180,83, 133- 
Nayella ConstituUo de mana&teriis, 7£9-92. 

ALEXIUS GP. pair., t02r»-ia. 113. 
ScnteaLlKpSynorialcs 1-2, 743-43; 3-5 r 827-50. 

ALEXIUS FH^LOSOPHUS, s. XI. 

Distichon in Symconcm Juniorcm, grfficc, ICO, 307. 

ALGERDUS, Litusnoram rex, s. XIV. 
Pitta ciuni (inler Phil&thd patr, Cp r acta n. 89), 
Brace, 153! 1451-2. 

ALYPIUS, Apostolorum presbyter, s. V. 
Ephtola oci Cyril] unt Al. (biter cvnt lianas, 20), 
77 f 145-48. 

AMMONIUS Alexandrinus presbyter, s. V, 85k 
in Psafcmqs (Corderius), 1361-04, 
in Danielem (M.), 1303-82; 1823-6, 
In Mat th sum (Corderius), 1381-92. 
In Joannem {Carder ius+ Cramer),. 1391-1324. 
In Acta a postal Drum {Cramer), 1523- 1603 , 
In I Petri {Cramer), 1607-10. 

AMPH1LOCHIUS ICONIENSIS cp., s. IV, 39. 

HOMILI^E. 

1. In nalakm Christ i, 35-41. 

2. In occursum Domini, 43-o0_ 

3. In Lazamm quatrirltiannm, 59-66, 

4. In muliercm peccatrkEni, 05-90, 

5. In diem Sabbat i sancti, 89-94, 

6. In mesopenlecosten (In p-iraTyticum), 119-30. 
E pis tola synodica. 93-9 S. 

Sentential et excerpta 1-22: 97-118. 
f Vita S. Basilii, iatine. 2$ y CCXCIV-CCCWI. de 
qua AA.SS. comrjientarius pravius, CCXCU-IV, 

Vita antique, 13-26. 

Vetemm hstim&nia, 27-34, 

Notitia C„ 9-14, 

AMPHILOCHIUS SIDENSIS op., s. V. 77. 
Fg. {Mansi}, 1515-16, 

Notitia Lequtetti 1515-6. 

AMURUTZES. Vide GE0RGIU5 A. 

ANACLETUS, papa, s. I. & 

f Epistoije 3 et Decrcia 2 (Marat)* 7S9-816\ 
Notitia ex Libra pontificalia 787-8. 

ANAGNOSTA, Vide JOANNES A, 

ANASTASIUS I ANTIQCHENUS, ep. t 559-590, 89" 
De tccUs dogmatibus orationes, 1-5, latine ; 
1. De SS. TrinJtale, 1309-30. 
% JPe incircumscripto, 1331-35, 

3. De Incarnalione, 1335-48. 

4. De pass tone ct impassfbiLitnte ChrfstL 1347-56, 

5. De resurrect Jon e Christ i, I355-(J2. 
Scrmnncs quat.uor (6-0), 

6. In Trunsfl^urjitiij-iiciii, I3fil-7G* 

7-8- In Anmmtisttonem S. Ma rise, 137-VSi'i. 
1385-90. 

9. De tribus Quadra gt^Jmis, 1389-08, 



Expliwtlo tldci orlhodoxsc (Anastasii et CyriHi 

AL), 1399-1404. 
Ftf. de sabbato, 1405-6. 
KpistoJa ad Senium, 1405-08* 

A \ Ss r*^9-l3l0b 

NitiitiitG. ~ 1289-94 ; FH. , 1 29 3- 1 300 + 

ANASTASIUS IV ANTIOCHENUS. Cf. Anastasius 

Sinn itn. EJ. 

Xoiilia FH„ 1409-10. 

ANASTASIUS niBLIGTHECARlUS, s. IX. 10S. 

ilistoria ccclesiysiiea ex NiL-ephoro patr., Geor^io 
SvncelEo et Tbeophane contra eta P llfi7-142ft. 
(Oinissa clironojrraphia brcvi Nicephori qua; est 
in 100; e.\ Stirtcelh, llL^l 1206; ex Tlieophane, 
1205-1428.) 

Fabroii monittim, lGfi, 1187-S. 

ANASTASIUS C.ESAREvE, Palsest. arch-, s. XI, iiV7. 
De jejunin Detpane (Coteterius), 519-32. 
Notiiia Quq~in, 517-8, 

ANASTASIUS MONACHUS, Maximi dlscipulus, + 
66 L BO. 
Ad epistolam Maxim], latine, 133-34. / 

Ad cottcfiLum mofiachuruni Ca la rita num . lat^ 133-6 
Xbtitia FH. t 1409-10, 

ANASTASIUS PRESBYTER ct apacrisiarius, t 666, 
90- 

Ex editions Maximi (Combf/ls\. 
Eplstula ad TJicodosium, latino 173-78. 
Patrum Tesliinania (S- Hippolytus contra Bero- 

nemk 17S-SS, 
Syltopismi. 187-94, 10, a 39-4 8- 

Capperonnicr Animudversior.es in Annslasii 
titrxianem y 847-51?, 

ANASTASIUS S. EUTIIYUU abbas, s. VII J, SO. 
f Epistala ad mqnac'i:^ CulariLariJS — ANAS- 

TASU monachu 
Adverts Judfeis {MX 1203 7^, 1271 4, 1273-S2, 
Notitia FH^ 1407-8. 

ANASTASIUS SIN.UTA, s VII, 89. 
Hodegus iGretscr}. Hrj-'jlO, 

Index scriptorum, 1857-64. 
QtijEstiones (Greyer), 3^9-324, 

Index quasi.? 211-2$; scriptor-jm^ 17-20; addf* 
1, 517-ft {Coielerwsy, 
Oratio de sacra synaxl (Combefiz), 825-50. 
In HeKameran, lib. 1-1 1^ latinr. ex M axifrta Bibliutkeca 
Fatrum, lib. 12 grsece etiam ex editions: JttHi, 
(1682), 851-1052. 1051-78, 
In scxtum Psatmum {Canisiuz}, 1077-1144. 
In illud Secundum imuginem {jvf,) t 1143-5G; sermi 
tertius (Bandini), 1151-30; fg. (jtf.), 12SJ-BS. 
Rra:ce. 
Contra monophysitas sentential Patrum [centra 

Arianos] (M.), 1170-92. 
Serni^i ia delunctos {Matthtet} t 1191-1202. 
Disputatio ad versus Judaws, 1203-72; Diahgus 
parvus 1271-4; alia Interrogate 1273-82 (M) m 
uide ANASTASIUS S- Eutbymii. 
Dc openjtkmibus, ig. gfyeee (M+), 1281-4h 
Contra Dia?tetum T f$. t^sce (M,), 1283-4, 
In Sergium prammatlcum, grsece {A/.), 12^5-6, 
Jn Evan^elium Lues, fg. 1-5 (M.\ 128&-a8. 
De fiifinitate sacerdotal! (M.) f 1287-88, 

J'rs'fatio Grtlser t 27-32, , 

Notitia FH., 9-26, Gfetser, 31-34, 
Index analgticus (in Hodegum ct qutvsliynes), 
1863-70. 

ANATOLI US LAODICENUS cp., s. Ill, 10. 
Canon Pascbalis {Backer ius) t 209-22< 
Ex libris arittimeticomm {FtL), fg. 231-30. 

Bucket ii in Canouem Fasckalem cummtre- 

tariu% 221 -32^ 
Notitia C, 207-10. 

ANCHIALUS. Vids MICHAEL A, 

ANDREAS C^SARE.E Capp. cp.. s. VI h 106. 
Commt-iilarius in ApocaIypsin 1 2I5-45S, 
Pfsfatio Feitani, 207-12. 
Not& Fr. Siftburgii t 457 -36 1 
Capita ,\pohalgpseos t 211-6. 
Nat Hi a Oudin, 199-208. 
Moniium Miffne t 7-3* 



I 



15 



PATROLOGI.E GR^GJE INDICES 



16 






I; 

4 



ALEXANDER HIEKQ5QLYM1TANUS ep., t 250, 
10, 
Fragments Epistolarum 1-4, 203-6* 
Notitia G. r 201-4, 

ALEXANDER LYCOPOLITANUS, s, IV, 18. 
De Placitis Manicha?ornmi t 411-48. 
Notitia G* t 409-12. 

ALEXANDER MONACHUS, s. XH, 87. III. 
De inventione S, Crucis 1-2 {Gretscr}, 4015-76; 

4075-aa. 

Laudatio in Ap. Barnabairii tat {Sunns}, 4087-106. 
Maniivm t 4013-4. 

ALEX JUS ARISTENUS, s, XII, 133. 
Synopsis cannnum, 63-114. 
Notitia Cave, 61-62* 
Commentary in SS, Ca nones (cum commentario 
Theodori Balsamonis), 137-38. 

ALEXIUS CALOCHETUS, s. XIV. 

Ad RarJaamum epislqja, latino 151, 1262-3, 

ALEXIUS I COMNENUS, 1051-11 IS, 1JJ7. 

Novella* Const till tiones de re erclesiastiea, 921-84 
(m 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 15 P IS, 20, 22). 

ALEXIUS II COMNENUS, 1180,83, 133- 
Nayella ConstituUo de mana&teriis, 7£9-92. 

ALEXIUS GP. pair., t02r»-ia. 113. 
ScnteaLlKpSynorialcs 1-2, 743-43; 3-5 r 827-50. 

ALEXIUS FH^LOSOPHUS, s. XI. 

Distichon in Symconcm Juniorcm, grfficc, ICO, 307. 

ALGERDUS, Litusnoram rex, s. XIV. 
Pitta ciuni (inler Phil&thd patr, Cp r acta n. 89), 
Brace, 153! 1451-2. 

ALYPIUS, Apostolorum presbyter, s. V. 
Ephtola oci Cyril] unt Al. (biter cvnt lianas, 20), 
77 f 145-48. 

AMMONIUS Alexandrinus presbyter, s. V, 85k 
in Psafcmqs (Corderius), 1361-04, 
in Danielem (M.), 1303-82; 1823-6, 
In Mat th sum (Corderius), 1381-92. 
In Joannem {Carder ius+ Cramer),. 1391-1324. 
In Acta a postal Drum {Cramer), 1523- 1603 , 
In I Petri {Cramer), 1607-10. 

AMPH1LOCHIUS ICONIENSIS cp., s. IV, 39. 

HOMILI^E. 

1. In nalakm Christ i, 35-41. 

2. In occursum Domini, 43-o0_ 

3. In Lazamm quatrirltiannm, 59-66, 

4. In muliercm peccatrkEni, 05-90, 

5. In diem Sabbat i sancti, 89-94, 

6. In mesopenlecosten (In p-iraTyticum), 119-30. 
E pis tola synodica. 93-9 S. 

Sentential et excerpta 1-22: 97-118. 
f Vita S. Basilii, iatine. 2$ y CCXCIV-CCCWI. de 
qua AA.SS. comrjientarius pravius, CCXCU-IV, 

Vita antique, 13-26. 

Vetemm hstim&nia, 27-34, 

Notitia C„ 9-14, 

AMPHILOCHIUS SIDENSIS op., s. V. 77. 
Fg. {Mansi}, 1515-16, 

Notitia Lequtetti 1515-6. 

AMURUTZES. Vide GE0RGIU5 A. 

ANACLETUS, papa, s. I. & 

f Epistoije 3 et Decrcia 2 (Marat)* 7S9-816\ 
Notitia ex Libra pontificalia 787-8. 

ANAGNOSTA, Vide JOANNES A, 

ANASTASIUS I ANTIQCHENUS, ep. t 559-590, 89" 
De tccUs dogmatibus orationes, 1-5, latine ; 
1. De SS. TrinJtale, 1309-30. 
% JPe incircumscripto, 1331-35, 

3. De Incarnalione, 1335-48. 

4. De pass tone ct impassfbiLitnte ChrfstL 1347-56, 

5. De resurrect Jon e Christ i, I355-(J2. 
Scrmnncs quat.uor (6-0), 

6. In Trunsfl^urjitiij-iiciii, I3fil-7G* 

7-8- In Anmmtisttonem S. Ma rise, 137-VSi'i. 
1385-90. 

9. De tribus Quadra gt^Jmis, 1389-08, 



Expliwtlo tldci orlhodoxsc (Anastasii et CyriHi 

AL), 1399-1404. 
Ftf. de sabbato, 1405-6. 
KpistoJa ad Senium, 1405-08* 

A \ Ss r*^9-l3l0b 

NitiitiitG. ~ 1289-94 ; FH. , 1 29 3- 1 300 + 

ANASTASIUS IV ANTIOCHENUS. Cf. Anastasius 

Sinn itn. EJ. 

Xoiilia FH„ 1409-10. 

ANASTASIUS niBLIGTHECARlUS, s. IX. 10S. 

ilistoria ccclesiysiiea ex NiL-ephoro patr., Geor^io 
SvncelEo et Tbeophane contra eta P llfi7-142ft. 
(Oinissa clironojrraphia brcvi Nicephori qua; est 
in 100; e.\ Stirtcelh, llL^l 1206; ex Tlieophane, 
1205-1428.) 

Fabroii monittim, lGfi, 1187-S. 

ANASTASIUS C.ESAREvE, Palsest. arch-, s. XI, iiV7. 
De jejunin Detpane (Coteterius), 519-32. 
Notiiia Quq~in, 517-8, 

ANASTASIUS MONACHUS, Maximi dlscipulus, + 
66 L BO. 
Ad epistolam Maxim], latine, 133-34. / 

Ad cottcfiLum mofiachuruni Ca la rita num . lat^ 133-6 
Xbtitia FH. t 1409-10, 

ANASTASIUS PRESBYTER ct apacrisiarius, t 666, 
90- 

Ex editions Maximi (Combf/ls\. 
Eplstula ad TJicodosium, latino 173-78. 
Patrum Tesliinania (S- Hippolytus contra Bero- 

nemk 17S-SS, 
Syltopismi. 187-94, 10, a 39-4 8- 

Capperonnicr Animudversior.es in Annslasii 
titrxianem y 847-51?, 

ANASTASIUS S. EUTIIYUU abbas, s. VII J, SO. 
f Epistala ad mqnac'i:^ CulariLariJS — ANAS- 

TASU monachu 
Adverts Judfeis {MX 1203 7^, 1271 4, 1273-S2, 
Notitia FH^ 1407-8. 

ANASTASIUS SIN.UTA, s VII, 89. 
Hodegus iGretscr}. Hrj-'jlO, 

Index scriptorum, 1857-64. 
QtijEstiones (Greyer), 3^9-324, 

Index quasi.? 211-2$; scriptor-jm^ 17-20; addf* 
1, 517-ft {Coielerwsy, 
Oratio de sacra synaxl (Combefiz), 825-50. 
In HeKameran, lib. 1-1 1^ latinr. ex M axifrta Bibliutkeca 
Fatrum, lib. 12 grsece etiam ex editions: JttHi, 
(1682), 851-1052. 1051-78, 
In scxtum Psatmum {Canisiuz}, 1077-1144. 
In illud Secundum imuginem {jvf,) t 1143-5G; sermi 
tertius (Bandini), 1151-30; fg. (jtf.), 12SJ-BS. 
Rra:ce. 
Contra monophysitas sentential Patrum [centra 

Arianos] (M.), 1170-92. 
Serni^i ia delunctos {Matthtet} t 1191-1202. 
Disputatio ad versus Judaws, 1203-72; Diahgus 
parvus 1271-4; alia Interrogate 1273-82 (M) m 
uide ANASTASIUS S- Eutbymii. 
Dc openjtkmibus, ig. gfyeee (M+), 1281-4h 
Contra Dia?tetum T f$. t^sce (M,), 1283-4, 
In Sergium prammatlcum, grsece {A/.), 12^5-6, 
Jn Evan^elium Lues, fg. 1-5 (M.\ 128&-a8. 
De fiifinitate sacerdotal! (M.) f 1287-88, 

J'rs'fatio Grtlser t 27-32, , 

Notitia FH., 9-26, Gfetser, 31-34, 
Index analgticus (in Hodegum ct qutvsliynes), 
1863-70. 

ANATOLI US LAODICENUS cp., s. Ill, 10. 
Canon Pascbalis {Backer ius) t 209-22< 
Ex libris arittimeticomm {FtL), fg. 231-30. 

Bucket ii in Canouem Fasckalem cummtre- 

tariu% 221 -32^ 
Notitia C, 207-10. 

ANCHIALUS. Vids MICHAEL A, 

ANDREAS C^SARE.E Capp. cp.. s. VI h 106. 
Commt-iilarius in ApocaIypsin 1 2I5-45S, 
Pfsfatio Feitani, 207-12. 
Not& Fr. Siftburgii t 457 -36 1 
Capita ,\pohalgpseos t 211-6. 
Nat Hi a Oudin, 199-208. 
Moniium Miffne t 7-3* 



I 



1 



17 



ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



IS 



Indrx $rmdt(tth, 1337-9^. 
index analyficvs, 13W5-1412, 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. areb., s, V1I-VUI, S7. 

Oratjon'F.s l-"2l H ex editions G. el Combe fis t juita 
ordinem utialoyieitm dispo&itse r 

1-4. In Nativitfltem B. M. V., SO5-20, £15-44, 

S43-02, 8&H&. 
5. In AnnunliaLionem r 881-51 4. 
6> in Circumciiior.uiu Ekmimi et in S. Ra&lliuni, 

913-32, 
7, In Transflgurationctn Domini, 531-58. 
8> In Lmar^m qua iridium urn, 959- Sfi. 
9. In ramois P^lmarum, 585-1018, 
10-11. In cxaUatiunem S, Cruris, 1017-36, 1035-40. 
12-14. Iti domiitlotiem S. Maris, 1045-72, 1071-00; 

1089-1110. 
15. in S. Joannis deccHationcm, 1105-42> 
16\ In aposl. Titum. 1141-70. 

17. In S. Gcor^Eum, 11G9-;12. 

18, In S, Nicolaum, I 19 1-1 206. 

10. In S. Patapium, 1205-34 et 1235-54. 

20, En PablEt-anum et Pharisajum, 1255-68. 

21. De humana vita ct de defunctis, 1 207- 1302. 
De SS. Iitiy«imim witeroticme (HnisAQnade), 1301-4. 
De cych> lulari et hinari (Petueius), 19, 1329-34, 

Can ones pracipui et Lriodia (Combefis), t$ r 97, 

1. In B, Anna; conceptinncnu 1805-16. 

2, In B. Marls natalem, 1315-30. 
> 3. Met giro a esnon, 132S-8G. 

4. In Luzarum, 1385-98. 

5. Triodia majnris hebdomads, 1305-1420. 
?}. Canon in mcdja.ni Pcntecosten + 1421-34. 

7. Idiomda 1-0, 1433-3^ 

8. Iambi ad Agathoneni fG.), 1437-44. 

tfofiJEa G.. 789-02; F/i., 791-804. 
Index inifiarum knm. T FH-. £01-4. 
Index anaitfticus, 1645-54. 

ANDREAS SAMOSATENSIS ep., s. V, 85. 

Epistolw 1-10, In Syruidicot 84, c h 43, 59, 62, 63, S2, 

m, 93, I01 t 103, 100. 
Rcfafatio anathematismttrum Cyril I i Alex, (fa 
Cyrilli ApofoqcticQ tanirti ttricntutes) t 76* 315-86. 
Notitia Lcquien, B6, 1605-12. 

ANDRONICU5 CAXLJSI^IS, f 147H : 131. 

M allodia de CP cap la, ^r. ycditio pti turps) . 1131- 

42. 
E piste. I a ad Georgfum PalMOlonum, s>r, (Hais&o- 
nude}. iGfiMtO, 

iVoftfta Boerner. 1013-16- 

ANDRONICU5 CAMATERUS, s. XII. Vicftf JOAN- 
NES V EC CVS. 1«. 38&41& 

AKDROXICLS I COM N EN US, imp,, 1183-8.K 133. 
f DialoRns rtmtra Juducos lat. {Canisius), 797-021; 
index, 795-0, 

Notitia Oudin, 791-91. 

ANDRONICUS JIPAL,EOLQGUS senior, 1 2S2-132S, 
v. t ^332. 

NotitiK EpiscnpRtuum t,Gour) t 107. 385-404. 
Novelise CiOi;*ti I miotics et Acta. 161* n, 14-35, 

1Q48-U0S, mitt; 150, 1153-4, 11 60-1 , 1186- 

7, 1199-1200, j-riece. 

ANWOXICUS III PAL.EOLOGUS junior, 1328-41. 

Novella; CcnsEjLiiliunes tt Acta. 161 n, 36-43, 

J10S-1115, jjTEee vel latlne; 152 12G5-6, gr, 

AN IAN US pclsgbnus, s, V t 

Honilliarum S. J. CSirysxtomi In Matthemm verslo, 

cum proloijo, 5S^ 9/5- loo's. 
Dc Ian: ibus ?.. T^uli, , r 0. 471-514^ prstvia epistola 
ad Lvat ^tlium, 471 *-2*. 

ANICftTUS. pypa, a. II, 5. 

f Epislola ;ul Cull lit epitcopos (Marisi)* 1129-34. 

SoUtitt f Libra jwiiifiratj, 1125-30* 

ANNA COIINEXA, 10^-1148, 111. 
Atixta'i MJ]- 1-J5 (P' j u C^r^p), 79-1212. 

JUef/nftrtrjH ttliifual tie At'i-x'io C. tcstimonix, 71-76. 
/,. Jrtcahi u S. Cdfala Eio.fium Artftffi C^ 75-73* 
i>. ItvecMii ei R /^cssj?^ praofatio, l>9-72; 59- 

70. 
/>< HaxchfUi nol&\ 1235-44; 
/nc/fa; xcriptorum in ttutis Du Cdfijc, 1289-90; 
Hmdtciit, 1299-1308, 



Gfoxsarinm Anrt.rum. 1211-5f»; mrfrj jrfffarmri 

iwcjjfp in m/('s, 12!>5'1!^IH}. 
Index (feotfrnphicus, 12S9-i'<i. 
.Vftijjfjs jytr^j' t normnn/ii' 1 jpj lufinf^ 1281-4. 
/ndfi ivrHm, 1251-82. 

ASTER US, papa, 235-30, 10. 
t Epistohi OJftnsi), lt>7-74. 

Sutiliu ex Libra ftonhfjcnli, 165-r>6; Couslanl, 

1(57-8. 

ANTIOCHENUS, pra?rectus [Antlafhus], s, V. 
E pis Co la ud Nestorium in Synod ica* c. 24, 84 + 013-9. 

ANTIOCHUS, inonathus, s. VII. &9. 
E -jist&lii ad Eustatiilum. 1421-23. 
Prulo^us h 1427 :i(>. 
Homiikp, 1-130, 1431-1850, 
De n ratio ne et eon Jess tone. 1849-50, 

S\-B, fiUa nomine Pundcctrs Seriplura rfivinse, 
ex edition? Ducri. 

Prafaifivi itr.-iat,, M1N-22- 

Kotim FIL. 1411-14; Diic-fLus, 1415-20. 

Index finnlyticus t 1 8^9-7 $■ 

ANTIPATER BCSTFtENSfS, tp. T s r V, S6. 
Homilia En S. Joatme-m l^)|tt3sl^ni. 17R3-70. 
— in SS^ Deipnra? Annnntiationein, 1775-52^ 
Baiter ini mortitum, 1757-02. 
FraRmettta. 

1. Contr:idictici In Euscbii Apotoi^iam Origenis 
{Mftmi), 17yi-4. 

2. In niulicrem hsemarrhiijissam (Lubfte), 1793-4. 

3. Advtrsus Orif!^iicni (M<). 1793-9+i r 

4. In crucem (M\ 1795-6. 

5. Ad versus Apoliiiirtrcm (M.) k l755-t>, 

Rot ilia FH.^ 1755-56. 

ANT1PATER, prases, s. IV, 

Epi^Loia ud BaaHlum C^s. (iaier B. epistolas, 187 ) t 
32, 6t;3-4. 

S, AN TO Nil IS Masnus, a^bas, s. PV, 40, 
Serein de vanitate nlundi, Inline, 9G1-C4. 
Strniorws 1-20 ad monaei]05 + la tine {Echeilensis), 

9^3-78. 
Epistola; 1-7, la tine, 977-1000. 
Epistolje 1-20 Inline {id), 99£-106$. 
Ephtola ad Theodontm, 1065-fi. 
Re^ata; tt prffcept", l06a-74 {ex recensione arablca 

ei recer.sicne S. Benedict i Aniaflfnuis). 
Spiritualia Doeumenta {Echell. ex arab*) t 1073-80. 
Admonitlcnes, 1079-8 L 
Sent en tisa rum esposilio, 1083-1054. 
R^ponsiones, i;»53-$8 et 1097-1102. 
[De risoribiis ho mints et bona conversations grsece 

{Philacalialt capituJa 1-170, 162, 4751. 

f-.xcrrpta rx menologiis t latine t M* 957-63, 
Xotitid G: $ 953-58. 

ANTON TUS MELISSA, s. XT. 183. 

Loci coram tines (ex tiesnero ei Bibitto), 765-1244, 
Not ilia Fi t 765 b\ 
Index analyiicuXi J333-S. 

APOLLINARIS. Vide CLAUDIUS A. 

APOLLINARIS LAODICENUS, hsretltus, s. IV, S3- 
MetapUrasis ^ t' 5 niten, 1313-153S; 1^27-34, 
Epistel* 1-2 ad Basil iu in (tntcr ep. Basil te» 362, 364: 

32, 1101-ri. 1105-3). 
[In Prove rbiii. f*. <_«,>* 1B2, 533; PGLT., B0, 717-20, 
In Eztcnicletn, fg. <M.), 462, 545], 
Xatitia G., 33, 1309-14, 

APOLLON1US, s, II-IU, S- 
Ad versus Caiaphrvgas + fg, 13&1-S&. 
Xoliii'i G., 1375-80. 

APOLOGET.^ SBCL'NDI S^CULI, edith Maran. 
8, (Justinus, Tiitianus, Athenagoras f Theopb.i- 
lu5, Hcrmias.) 

H. Xulle canferturM et emetidativn.e$ f 1705- 

18i;> [] 709-1 82«JL 
jy/rrr^tt. Pnvfstio-, 9-205 (de superioribus edltlo- 
tiibuy p-*&; Je doctrina, 23-106; de yesti^ 
et seripl.is t V0a-2i'0, 
Index ttnetitatiXj 1005-10. 

Index scriphirumlniidatarunitlftla-V.Q \ 1 82 7-321. 
Index reruns 1011-78 [1611-82|. 

APOSTOLUS. Vide AR1STOBULUS ct MI- 
CHAEL A. 



1 



17 



ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



IS 



Indrx $rmdt(tth, 1337-9^. 
index analyficvs, 13W5-1412, 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. areb., s, V1I-VUI, S7. 

Oratjon'F.s l-"2l H ex editions G. el Combe fis t juita 
ordinem utialoyieitm dispo&itse r 

1-4. In Nativitfltem B. M. V., SO5-20, £15-44, 

S43-02, 8&H&. 
5. In AnnunliaLionem r 881-51 4. 
6> in Circumciiior.uiu Ekmimi et in S. Ra&lliuni, 

913-32, 
7, In Transflgurationctn Domini, 531-58. 
8> In Lmar^m qua iridium urn, 959- Sfi. 
9. In ramois P^lmarum, 585-1018, 
10-11. In cxaUatiunem S, Cruris, 1017-36, 1035-40. 
12-14. Iti domiitlotiem S. Maris, 1045-72, 1071-00; 

1089-1110. 
15. in S. Joannis deccHationcm, 1105-42> 
16\ In aposl. Titum. 1141-70. 

17. In S. Gcor^Eum, 11G9-;12. 

18, In S, Nicolaum, I 19 1-1 206. 

10. In S. Patapium, 1205-34 et 1235-54. 

20, En PablEt-anum et Pharisajum, 1255-68. 

21. De humana vita ct de defunctis, 1 207- 1302. 
De SS. Iitiy«imim witeroticme (HnisAQnade), 1301-4. 
De cych> lulari et hinari (Petueius), 19, 1329-34, 

Can ones pracipui et Lriodia (Combefis), t$ r 97, 

1. In B, Anna; conceptinncnu 1805-16. 

2, In B. Marls natalem, 1315-30. 
> 3. Met giro a esnon, 132S-8G. 

4. In Luzarum, 1385-98. 

5. Triodia majnris hebdomads, 1305-1420. 
?}. Canon in mcdja.ni Pcntecosten + 1421-34. 

7. Idiomda 1-0, 1433-3^ 

8. Iambi ad Agathoneni fG.), 1437-44. 

tfofiJEa G.. 789-02; F/i., 791-804. 
Index inifiarum knm. T FH-. £01-4. 
Index anaitfticus, 1645-54. 

ANDREAS SAMOSATENSIS ep., s. V, 85. 

Epistolw 1-10, In Syruidicot 84, c h 43, 59, 62, 63, S2, 

m, 93, I01 t 103, 100. 
Rcfafatio anathematismttrum Cyril I i Alex, (fa 
Cyrilli ApofoqcticQ tanirti ttricntutes) t 76* 315-86. 
Notitia Lcquien, B6, 1605-12. 

ANDRONICU5 CAXLJSI^IS, f 147H : 131. 

M allodia de CP cap la, ^r. ycditio pti turps) . 1131- 

42. 
E piste. I a ad Georgfum PalMOlonum, s>r, (Hais&o- 
nude}. iGfiMtO, 

iVoftfta Boerner. 1013-16- 

ANDRONICU5 CAMATERUS, s. XII. Vicftf JOAN- 
NES V EC CVS. 1«. 38&41& 

AKDROXICLS I COM N EN US, imp,, 1183-8.K 133. 
f DialoRns rtmtra Juducos lat. {Canisius), 797-021; 
index, 795-0, 

Notitia Oudin, 791-91. 

ANDRONICUS JIPAL,EOLQGUS senior, 1 2S2-132S, 
v. t ^332. 

NotitiK EpiscnpRtuum t,Gour) t 107. 385-404. 
Novelise CiOi;*ti I miotics et Acta. 161* n, 14-35, 

1Q48-U0S, mitt; 150, 1153-4, 11 60-1 , 1186- 

7, 1199-1200, j-riece. 

ANWOXICUS III PAL.EOLOGUS junior, 1328-41. 

Novella; CcnsEjLiiliunes tt Acta. 161 n, 36-43, 

J10S-1115, jjTEee vel latlne; 152 12G5-6, gr, 

AN IAN US pclsgbnus, s, V t 

Honilliarum S. J. CSirysxtomi In Matthemm verslo, 

cum proloijo, 5S^ 9/5- loo's. 
Dc Ian: ibus ?.. T^uli, , r 0. 471-514^ prstvia epistola 
ad Lvat ^tlium, 471 *-2*. 

ANICftTUS. pypa, a. II, 5. 

f Epislola ;ul Cull lit epitcopos (Marisi)* 1129-34. 

SoUtitt f Libra jwiiifiratj, 1125-30* 

ANNA COIINEXA, 10^-1148, 111. 
Atixta'i MJ]- 1-J5 (P' j u C^r^p), 79-1212. 

JUef/nftrtrjH ttliifual tie At'i-x'io C. tcstimonix, 71-76. 
/,. Jrtcahi u S. Cdfala Eio.fium Artftffi C^ 75-73* 
i>. ItvecMii ei R /^cssj?^ praofatio, l>9-72; 59- 

70. 
/>< HaxchfUi nol&\ 1235-44; 
/nc/fa; xcriptorum in ttutis Du Cdfijc, 1289-90; 
Hmdtciit, 1299-1308, 



Gfoxsarinm Anrt.rum. 1211-5f»; mrfrj jrfffarmri 

iwcjjfp in m/('s, 12!>5'1!^IH}. 
Index (feotfrnphicus, 12S9-i'<i. 
.Vftijjfjs jytr^j' t normnn/ii' 1 jpj lufinf^ 1281-4. 
/ndfi ivrHm, 1251-82. 

ASTER US, papa, 235-30, 10. 
t Epistohi OJftnsi), lt>7-74. 

Sutiliu ex Libra ftonhfjcnli, 165-r>6; Couslanl, 

1(57-8. 

ANTIOCHENUS, pra?rectus [Antlafhus], s, V. 
E pis Co la ud Nestorium in Synod ica* c. 24, 84 + 013-9. 

ANTIOCHUS, inonathus, s. VII. &9. 
E -jist&lii ad Eustatiilum. 1421-23. 
Prulo^us h 1427 :i(>. 
Homiikp, 1-130, 1431-1850, 
De n ratio ne et eon Jess tone. 1849-50, 

S\-B, fiUa nomine Pundcctrs Seriplura rfivinse, 
ex edition? Ducri. 

Prafaifivi itr.-iat,, M1N-22- 

Kotim FIL. 1411-14; Diic-fLus, 1415-20. 

Index finnlyticus t 1 8^9-7 $■ 

ANTIPATER BCSTFtENSfS, tp. T s r V, S6. 
Homilia En S. Joatme-m l^)|tt3sl^ni. 17R3-70. 
— in SS^ Deipnra? Annnntiationein, 1775-52^ 
Baiter ini mortitum, 1757-02. 
FraRmettta. 

1. Contr:idictici In Euscbii Apotoi^iam Origenis 
{Mftmi), 17yi-4. 

2. In niulicrem hsemarrhiijissam (Lubfte), 1793-4. 

3. Advtrsus Orif!^iicni (M<). 1793-9+i r 

4. In crucem (M\ 1795-6. 

5. Ad versus Apoliiiirtrcm (M.) k l755-t>, 

Rot ilia FH.^ 1755-56. 

ANT1PATER, prases, s. IV, 

Epi^Loia ud BaaHlum C^s. (iaier B. epistolas, 187 ) t 
32, 6t;3-4. 

S, AN TO Nil IS Masnus, a^bas, s. PV, 40, 
Serein de vanitate nlundi, Inline, 9G1-C4. 
Strniorws 1-20 ad monaei]05 + la tine {Echeilensis), 

9^3-78. 
Epistola; 1-7, la tine, 977-1000. 
Epistolje 1-20 Inline {id), 99£-106$. 
Ephtola ad Theodontm, 1065-fi. 
Re^ata; tt prffcept", l06a-74 {ex recensione arablca 

ei recer.sicne S. Benedict i Aniaflfnuis). 
Spiritualia Doeumenta {Echell. ex arab*) t 1073-80. 
Admonitlcnes, 1079-8 L 
Sent en tisa rum esposilio, 1083-1054. 
R^ponsiones, i;»53-$8 et 1097-1102. 
[De risoribiis ho mints et bona conversations grsece 

{Philacalialt capituJa 1-170, 162, 4751. 

f-.xcrrpta rx menologiis t latine t M* 957-63, 
Xotitid G: $ 953-58. 

ANTON TUS MELISSA, s. XT. 183. 

Loci coram tines (ex tiesnero ei Bibitto), 765-1244, 
Not ilia Fi t 765 b\ 
Index analyiicuXi J333-S. 

APOLLINARIS. Vide CLAUDIUS A. 

APOLLINARIS LAODICENUS, hsretltus, s. IV, S3- 
MetapUrasis ^ t' 5 niten, 1313-153S; 1^27-34, 
Epistel* 1-2 ad Basil iu in (tntcr ep. Basil te» 362, 364: 

32, 1101-ri. 1105-3). 
[In Prove rbiii. f*. <_«,>* 1B2, 533; PGLT., B0, 717-20, 
In Eztcnicletn, fg. <M.), 462, 545], 
Xatitia G., 33, 1309-14, 

APOLLON1US, s, II-IU, S- 
Ad versus Caiaphrvgas + fg, 13&1-S&. 
Xoliii'i G., 1375-80. 

APOLOGET.^ SBCL'NDI S^CULI, edith Maran. 
8, (Justinus, Tiitianus, Athenagoras f Theopb.i- 
lu5, Hcrmias.) 

H. Xulle canferturM et emetidativn.e$ f 1705- 

18i;> [] 709-1 82«JL 
jy/rrr^tt. Pnvfstio-, 9-205 (de superioribus edltlo- 
tiibuy p-*&; Je doctrina, 23-106; de yesti^ 
et seripl.is t V0a-2i'0, 
Index ttnetitatiXj 1005-10. 

Index scriphirumlniidatarunitlftla-V.Q \ 1 82 7-321. 
Index reruns 1011-78 [1611-82|. 

APOSTOLUS. Vide AR1STOBULUS ct MI- 
CHAEL A. 



19 



PATRGLOGLE GRiEC.E INDICES 



20 



ARCH.EU5 AFRICAN US cp., s. II, 6. 

De Paschatc in die (torn Intra celebrando, t£ r iatine 
{,V.) t H89 -90 (est Iren&i). 

ARETHA 5 CES. Capp. cp., s. X, 1<HJ. 

Commcntarius in Apocalypsin (Cramer ivHaias), 

4&7-7SIJ. 
O ratio de SS. Guria, Samona et Abibo, la tine {Suriu"), 

787-98, 
Oratio de translalione s, Euthymil, arch. CP 

{Lfpomnmis'), 797-806. 
Sertoli on, #7t IW5t& 

HzTilenii Judicium de Joannis retegtdiQnc IJT 

Pat mum, 1Q6, -I87-&4, 
ftcf/ficc FH„ 485-85. 
index tinaliflicusi 1411-14, 

ARGYROPULUS. Vide JOANNES A. 

AR GYRUS. Vide ISAAC A* 

ARISTENUS. Vide ALEXIUS A. 

ARI3TIDES, s, U, 5< 

Hotitia Lumper, 1267-65. 

ARISTO PELLJEU5. s. II, 5. 

Disputation Is Jason is et Papisd fg+ l-6 T 1277-86. 
Motilia G. f 1277-fi. 

ARISTOBULUS APOSTOLUS, *, XV. 
Epistola, L62+ PGLT.. 81. G37-S. 

ARNOBiUS junior s, V. 

Vctus interpret j r to horn, pasehaiis 17- 1 " Cyrilli Ale- 
xin [rini {Ml, 7 J* 789-800. 

ARH.ENIUS AUTORIANUS CP,, f 1273, 140. 
Vets US in Dominic am Resurrect] on is, 937-40. 

MottUam Mnfranga^ 933-6, 
Synadftles senUvitiie el acta, 030-48 cL I1B, 765-0, 
Testam en t u m , i " 4 7 - a »► 

ARSENH'S E LASS ONI 5, a, 1558, La bores et iter 
liumilis Arsemi rcu riurratio iiBtttuLinnispalriar- 
chalus umcoviljci. [Pasini}* 1B£, 1561 , PGLT,, 

SL 885-910. 

ARf.EMUS, ercmtta, fcu MAGNUS, s. IV- V t 66. 
Uoctrina vt extiortatb, 1617-22. 
AlI nomicjm tcntatorein, 1621 26. 
Noiitiu G r , 1615-8, 

ARSES JuS MON'ACHUS, s. XII, 133. 
Epitome canauum, 9-62+ 

ASTKiurs AUAStf-NU* pp., s . iv-v. 40. 
Houiuje, ear eJ. ilombefas. 

1. De divtte el Lajtaro, 103-80, 

% De ccconuino inlquit-dtis, 170-04. 

3. Ad versus avaritiam, 193-216. 

A. Ad versus K a lend a mm Festum, 2l3-2Cu 

5. Jnibutl An it cent dimWere uxorem (Matt., XIX, 

3). 226-40, 

6. In [Mnieten] et Susannnm, 23£-5(J. 

7. In caecum d nativit^te, 219-64. 

8. In SS. Pet rum ct Pau|um T 203-300. 

9. In S. Phocam. martvrem, 25*0-314. 

10, In SS. marly re >, 313-334. 

11, In laudem S. Eupncniia? T 333-38+ 

12, In laudem S. Stepaani, 337-52. 

13, Adhortatio ad na.'ni tenting 351-7/0, 

14, in princlpium j 'jiuiiorum, 3(>9-90, 

15-9. In psalmum o, uotn. 15: 3W+-404; 10: 403- 
18; 17 ■ 417-2&; IK : 427-34; 12 : 433--14. 

20. In psalmum (\ 443-60. 

21. In psatcnum ~ k 459-7S. 

Pholiux de Asterii&i 477-80. 
Combe fis firatfutio, 1S9-G2, 
Nbtiiia I'JL, loo-OO, 

ASTERIUS URBANUS, s. III T 10, 

Fg* Contra MontanUtas, 145-50, 

Motttia G., 141-44. 

ATHANASII ALEXANDRIM ep„ t ^73, 25-ga. 

Ex editione tiznedicfinarum cum supptcmeiilis . 

L Apolo optica. 

OraUo contTa Rentes p 35 + 3-96. 
Oratio de Jncarn^tionc Vtrbi, 05-108. 

II. Polemics tl DocMATiCA. 
Expositlo Ode:, 109-208. 



In iNud Omnia miiii tradiia (Matt-, XI, 27), 207^20. 

Eplstob endyclica^ 221-40. 

Apologia contra Ariyncs, 21.9-410. 

i)c decretis nlcsen^ synodi, 415-76^ 

De sen tent ia Dionysii, 479-522. 

Ep is to I a ad Draconliuiiii episa, 52J-34 + 

Ep i5 to Li aci eplsc. .-Egyptt ct Lybia- T 537-94, 

Anolu^ia ad Constantiurn imperat t 505-042. 

' - de fgpa sua, 643-8U* 

Hpistola ad Seranionem dc morte ArJj, ys^-*lo. 
Hlstoriii Aria no rum ad mo ruches, {.01-706, 
Onitioiies 1-4 adversus Arianos, 33, ll-tu'lft. (UraL 

4: 467^526 J, 
Episto|jp 1-4, ad Serapionem, 520-67G. 
De Synod is, 681-794, 
Tomus ad AntiocJiciios, 7H5-S10, 
Epistola ad JovLanum, 813-824. 
Dc incatnatione et contra Arianos h 933-1023, 
Ep is to I ii ad Afros episcopos, 1020-48+ 

— ad Epictetum, 1019-70. * 

— ad Adelphium, 1071-S4. 

— ■ ad Maximum, ptulosophum. 168i-0n. 
t Contra Apollinarium, lib. 1-2, 1093-1160. 
Eplstola ad Joannem ct Antiochum, 1109-6*5. 

— ad Palladium prcsbv tc.ru m, 1167-70* 

— ad Rufmianum, 1170-82. 

Eplstolffi 1-2, ad LucjEerum, latine, 1181-3, 1183-0. 
EpistoEa ad monacaos, 118^*6, ll«9-90. 
t De Trin State et Spirit tl Kartclo f 1191-12 18, 
Epistobe 1-3 (Vetera monument), 25, 1331-33, It. 
Interpretatio in srmboimti, 1231-2 et B8, 1037-44, 
Sermo maior de' fide, 1203-94: 1237-40 ct Igv 
gcfasiana T 1 247-50 et 1249-56, adversus htrcticusj. 
t De azyinis. 26, 1327-32. 

III. Exegetica. 

Epistnbi ad Marccllinum, ex ed, Yetteta, &7+ 1L46, 
ExpoJiitlo in Psalmos, l-140 a cum suppJeincnt.is + 

ex Ambrosiana, 59-S4S - t fp. 547-90 f 
+ Ds litulis psahnorum {Antonctli ; est Hcsychii 

Hierof.). 649-1344. 
F«. in Job. 1343-48; 

— in Caiiticn, 1347-62, 

— In MalL t 1368-90 £X 2B, 125 U56. 

— in Lue, T 1301-1404 Cf. S6. 1243-46. 

— In 1 Cor., 1403- OR. 

— in Lucam (A/,), lfl& 509. PGLT., 80, 705-13. 

Index gr&ci talis. 1409-16. 

IV. CaNOUICa. 

Epistote heortasticx laU 26 3 1360-1444 (fc. grffica, 
1433-44). 

Chronicon praevium , 1351-60. 
CI iron icon acephaLum, 1443-50. 

Prsfatio Mai t 1339-50. 
index QnQttjiicus, 1519-22. 

V. Ascf.ticAh 

Vita S. Antonii, 06 P 83&-976 f cum latlna Interpre- 
tation e Eva^riL 
EpistolE duse ad Orsisium. 977-80. 
EpistoLa ad Amuneni, monachum N 1169-73. 

\l Fragment^ S8. 

Ex homilia. 1217-22. 

Contra Yalentimim, 1223-24^ 

Hx sermo ni bus consohitoriis ad vir^lnes, 1239-40+ 

Ex tractatu. in Joan., XII, 27, 1239-44+ 

Ex epistc+la mJ Ettpsychiiiain. 1245-48, 

Adversus hseretlcos, 12a5-58. 

Ex oratio re in defunclos+ l24fl-56 t 

Kx epistola ad Epiphriniuaii 1257. 

Ex doematicaad Anllochertosepistola, 3-5,12^-62. 

Ex epistota ad Diodorum [Tyrium| biti(lC T 1261-62, 

Ex tractatu de Chri^U njtivttate, latine, 1201. 

Ex ex posit ion e fldei, lathit, 1262+ 

Contra Macedoniai)os > 1313-14. 

Contra Novatianos 1-5 ; 1315-18- 

D* amuleti^ 1319, 

Bre vis expoiitto fidd, 1321-1324. 

Adversus eos qui dogmata mutant, 1323-24. 

Exsermonein Joan M I, 14 (tit Verbuml l-2 ¥ 1323-26. 

Ex sermonc in. Joan,, VIM, 53, 1, 13L25-26. 

Ex sermo nc In Pro v. XXII, ft, 1325-26. 

Ex scrmone ad uaptiscatos, 1325-26. 

lYaamcnta an ep iK rap ha, l^JO-50 A; 1 257-8 . 1293- 

y4, 1319-2^, 132:^4; 1325-0, 
Narratio At ha nasi i ad Ammonium cp. et alios 

(de fuga sua sub Jufcmuj, £6, y 7^-82. 



19 



PATRGLOGLE GRiEC.E INDICES 



20 



ARCH.EU5 AFRICAN US cp., s. II, 6. 

De Paschatc in die (torn Intra celebrando, t£ r iatine 
{,V.) t H89 -90 (est Iren&i). 

ARETHA 5 CES. Capp. cp., s. X, 1<HJ. 

Commcntarius in Apocalypsin (Cramer ivHaias), 

4&7-7SIJ. 
O ratio de SS. Guria, Samona et Abibo, la tine {Suriu"), 

787-98, 
Oratio de translalione s, Euthymil, arch. CP 

{Lfpomnmis'), 797-806. 
Sertoli on, #7t IW5t& 

HzTilenii Judicium de Joannis retegtdiQnc IJT 

Pat mum, 1Q6, -I87-&4, 
ftcf/ficc FH„ 485-85. 
index tinaliflicusi 1411-14, 

ARGYROPULUS. Vide JOANNES A. 

AR GYRUS. Vide ISAAC A* 

ARISTENUS. Vide ALEXIUS A. 

ARI3TIDES, s, U, 5< 

Hotitia Lumper, 1267-65. 

ARISTO PELLJEU5. s. II, 5. 

Disputation Is Jason is et Papisd fg+ l-6 T 1277-86. 
Motilia G. f 1277-fi. 

ARISTOBULUS APOSTOLUS, *, XV. 
Epistola, L62+ PGLT.. 81. G37-S. 

ARNOBiUS junior s, V. 

Vctus interpret j r to horn, pasehaiis 17- 1 " Cyrilli Ale- 
xin [rini {Ml, 7 J* 789-800. 

ARH.ENIUS AUTORIANUS CP,, f 1273, 140. 
Vets US in Dominic am Resurrect] on is, 937-40. 

MottUam Mnfranga^ 933-6, 
Synadftles senUvitiie el acta, 030-48 cL I1B, 765-0, 
Testam en t u m , i " 4 7 - a »► 

ARSENH'S E LASS ONI 5, a, 1558, La bores et iter 
liumilis Arsemi rcu riurratio iiBtttuLinnispalriar- 
chalus umcoviljci. [Pasini}* 1B£, 1561 , PGLT,, 

SL 885-910. 

ARf.EMUS, ercmtta, fcu MAGNUS, s. IV- V t 66. 
Uoctrina vt extiortatb, 1617-22. 
AlI nomicjm tcntatorein, 1621 26. 
Noiitiu G r , 1615-8, 

ARSES JuS MON'ACHUS, s. XII, 133. 
Epitome canauum, 9-62+ 

ASTKiurs AUAStf-NU* pp., s . iv-v. 40. 
Houiuje, ear eJ. ilombefas. 

1. De divtte el Lajtaro, 103-80, 

% De ccconuino inlquit-dtis, 170-04. 

3. Ad versus avaritiam, 193-216. 

A. Ad versus K a lend a mm Festum, 2l3-2Cu 

5. Jnibutl An it cent dimWere uxorem (Matt., XIX, 

3). 226-40, 

6. In [Mnieten] et Susannnm, 23£-5(J. 

7. In caecum d nativit^te, 219-64. 

8. In SS. Pet rum ct Pau|um T 203-300. 

9. In S. Phocam. martvrem, 25*0-314. 

10, In SS. marly re >, 313-334. 

11, In laudem S. Eupncniia? T 333-38+ 

12, In laudem S. Stepaani, 337-52. 

13, Adhortatio ad na.'ni tenting 351-7/0, 

14, in princlpium j 'jiuiiorum, 3(>9-90, 

15-9. In psalmum o, uotn. 15: 3W+-404; 10: 403- 
18; 17 ■ 417-2&; IK : 427-34; 12 : 433--14. 

20. In psalmum (\ 443-60. 

21. In psatcnum ~ k 459-7S. 

Pholiux de Asterii&i 477-80. 
Combe fis firatfutio, 1S9-G2, 
Nbtiiia I'JL, loo-OO, 

ASTERIUS URBANUS, s. III T 10, 

Fg* Contra MontanUtas, 145-50, 

Motttia G., 141-44. 

ATHANASII ALEXANDRIM ep„ t ^73, 25-ga. 

Ex editione tiznedicfinarum cum supptcmeiilis . 

L Apolo optica. 

OraUo contTa Rentes p 35 + 3-96. 
Oratio de Jncarn^tionc Vtrbi, 05-108. 

II. Polemics tl DocMATiCA. 
Expositlo Ode:, 109-208. 



In iNud Omnia miiii tradiia (Matt-, XI, 27), 207^20. 

Eplstob endyclica^ 221-40. 

Apologia contra Ariyncs, 21.9-410. 

i)c decretis nlcsen^ synodi, 415-76^ 

De sen tent ia Dionysii, 479-522. 

Ep is to I a ad Draconliuiiii episa, 52J-34 + 

Ep i5 to Li aci eplsc. .-Egyptt ct Lybia- T 537-94, 

Anolu^ia ad Constantiurn imperat t 505-042. 

' - de fgpa sua, 643-8U* 

Hpistola ad Seranionem dc morte ArJj, ys^-*lo. 
Hlstoriii Aria no rum ad mo ruches, {.01-706, 
Onitioiies 1-4 adversus Arianos, 33, ll-tu'lft. (UraL 

4: 467^526 J, 
Episto|jp 1-4, ad Serapionem, 520-67G. 
De Synod is, 681-794, 
Tomus ad AntiocJiciios, 7H5-S10, 
Epistola ad JovLanum, 813-824. 
Dc incatnatione et contra Arianos h 933-1023, 
Ep is to I ii ad Afros episcopos, 1020-48+ 

— ad Epictetum, 1019-70. * 

— ad Adelphium, 1071-S4. 

— ■ ad Maximum, ptulosophum. 168i-0n. 
t Contra Apollinarium, lib. 1-2, 1093-1160. 
Eplstola ad Joannem ct Antiochum, 1109-6*5. 

— ad Palladium prcsbv tc.ru m, 1167-70* 

— ad Rufmianum, 1170-82. 

Eplstolffi 1-2, ad LucjEerum, latine, 1181-3, 1183-0. 
EpistoEa ad monacaos, 118^*6, ll«9-90. 
t De Trin State et Spirit tl Kartclo f 1191-12 18, 
Epistobe 1-3 (Vetera monument), 25, 1331-33, It. 
Interpretatio in srmboimti, 1231-2 et B8, 1037-44, 
Sermo maior de' fide, 1203-94: 1237-40 ct Igv 
gcfasiana T 1 247-50 et 1249-56, adversus htrcticusj. 
t De azyinis. 26, 1327-32. 

III. Exegetica. 

Epistnbi ad Marccllinum, ex ed, Yetteta, &7+ 1L46, 
ExpoJiitlo in Psalmos, l-140 a cum suppJeincnt.is + 

ex Ambrosiana, 59-S4S - t fp. 547-90 f 
+ Ds litulis psahnorum {Antonctli ; est Hcsychii 

Hierof.). 649-1344. 
F«. in Job. 1343-48; 

— in Caiiticn, 1347-62, 

— In MalL t 1368-90 £X 2B, 125 U56. 

— in Lue, T 1301-1404 Cf. S6. 1243-46. 

— In 1 Cor., 1403- OR. 

— in Lucam (A/,), lfl& 509. PGLT., 80, 705-13. 

Index gr&ci talis. 1409-16. 

IV. CaNOUICa. 

Epistote heortasticx laU 26 3 1360-1444 (fc. grffica, 
1433-44). 

Chronicon praevium , 1351-60. 
CI iron icon acephaLum, 1443-50. 

Prsfatio Mai t 1339-50. 
index QnQttjiicus, 1519-22. 

V. Ascf.ticAh 

Vita S. Antonii, 06 P 83&-976 f cum latlna Interpre- 
tation e Eva^riL 
EpistolE duse ad Orsisium. 977-80. 
EpistoLa ad Amuneni, monachum N 1169-73. 

\l Fragment^ S8. 

Ex homilia. 1217-22. 

Contra Yalentimim, 1223-24^ 

Hx sermo ni bus consohitoriis ad vir^lnes, 1239-40+ 

Ex tractatu. in Joan., XII, 27, 1239-44+ 

Ex epistc+la mJ Ettpsychiiiain. 1245-48, 

Adversus hseretlcos, 12a5-58. 

Ex oratio re in defunclos+ l24fl-56 t 

Kx epistola ad Epiphriniuaii 1257. 

Ex doematicaad Anllochertosepistola, 3-5,12^-62. 

Ex epistota ad Diodorum [Tyrium| biti(lC T 1261-62, 

Ex tractatu de Chri^U njtivttate, latine, 1201. 

Ex ex posit ion e fldei, lathit, 1262+ 

Contra Macedoniai)os > 1313-14. 

Contra Novatianos 1-5 ; 1315-18- 

D* amuleti^ 1319, 

Bre vis expoiitto fidd, 1321-1324. 

Adversus eos qui dogmata mutant, 1323-24. 

Exsermonein Joan M I, 14 (tit Verbuml l-2 ¥ 1323-26. 

Ex sermonc in. Joan,, VIM, 53, 1, 13L25-26. 

Ex sermo nc In Pro v. XXII, ft, 1325-26. 

Ex scrmone ad uaptiscatos, 1325-26. 

lYaamcnta an ep iK rap ha, l^JO-50 A; 1 257-8 . 1293- 

y4, 1319-2^, 132:^4; 1325-0, 
Narratio At ha nasi i ad Ammonium cp. et alios 

(de fuga sua sub Jufcmuj, £6, y 7^-82. 



21 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS ACCTORUM 



22 



Fg. 1223-30 et 1233-38 sunf Euiherii Tyanensis 

ConfitUitionci quarumdam propositionum. 

Onto editionis nova* cum anteriohbus compa- 
rulx.', SB, 1045-54. 

Index optrum in ant, codd., 1653-56. 

Syllabus eodd. ad tomes 25-S&, 26, 1449-1452, 

Prgrfiitio&L Vrnetw, 25* 1-XIV T Benedictine 
rum, XIV-XL1V. 

Prse-ftd tones t-d. nntiquiQrum, 25, XLV-LI1. 

Ttibctkt tie&tjnrphicu jEfjtfptuSi LI II. 

Testimony oricrum, CCLXXIV-XXX. 

VHflf "flfttf^r, CLXXXV-CCLI. 

Vi/o S. Atlmnnsu* LIV-CLVJ; Animadver- 
sion™, CLVl-CLXXXfV, 

Monfjancan Epistokt ad atnicum un vera, 
sit nurrtttio litifin: de pucris ab AtMnasio 
baptizatis, 163. I til 7, PGLT, 80, 1019-20. 

J, }ontanini r lie anno emortuati S. A*, 25, 
GGL1-L1X. 

A A. US. De cultu S, Aihanasii^ CCLIX- 
LXX11I. 

Index or^cilalis, ffll, 1451-62. 

Lexicon Atlmnasii vettis, £S, 1609-1622. 

Index analytical Ln 25-20, 26, 14(11-1520. 

PS. ATHANAS1U5 Alexandrinus, S8. 

Dubia, 
t Dc Incarnatione Dei Verbi 25-30 *= Apollinans. 
De co m in u ill essentia P.F. et Sp. 5,, 20-80. 
Epistola cathotica, SI -84. 
' Refutalio hypocrisis Metetii et Eusebii, S5-90. 
t Dc JncarnaLione Dei Verbi, 89-96 = ApoUinflris, 
Contra sabelHanos, P5-122, 
t Qugd unus sit Christus, 121-32 = ApolLinarU* 
De sabbatis et circumcisigne, 133-42* 
Ho mil in de sementt!, 143-68. 
In illud Profecti in pagum (Matt., XXI, 2), 160-86. 
De Fassioae et mice Domini, 1 85-250; (AL), 

162, 525, PGLT,, 80. 713-3. 
Do virginitate, 251-282. 
Synopsis scriptural sacra, 283-433. 

Spuria. 

DispuLalio cum Ark> In Synodti. 4:59-502. 
Sermo contra omnes hajreses, 502-24. 
Historic dc McJchisedech, 525-30, 
Ad, imp era to rem J&viahUni, 531-2. 
Liber de definition ibus, 533-54, 
Doctrine ad AntEochum ducem, 555-90. 
Sermo ad A nt i q chum ducem, 589-98, 
Qua'itiones ad AihLicehum, 1-137 : JQ7-700. 
^■Liajistiones in Evangeba, 1-3& : 699-70S. 
Sermo de sacris imaginibus, 70$-10. 
Question?* in N\ T., 1-46: 711-30, 

— in V, T.! 47-75; 729-44, 

— in Fsalmos, 7E-90 : 743-52. 

— in Pauii Epis Lolas, 91-130 : 753-74 + 

— aliff. 1-20: 773-9fi. 
HEstoria ima^inis Berytcnsis, 797-80&, 

De passione i maxim's Beryl en sis, 805-812. 
Refctio imraculonim, latine, 811-12, 
Dc pulsion e hmiianis Berytcnsis, 1 a tine, 813-20. 
Sermo rlc nnvis mirabitlbus, la tine, 819-24. 
Sermo contra latinos, 823-32, 
Svnlatfma doctftna; ;id monachos, 833-46. 
vJtee ncntisticiB i restitutio, 845-50. 
Eplstoia; 1-2, ad Ca,st^rem, 849-72, 871-906, 
Homiiia in n a ti vita tern, pttecitrsoris, 905-14. 
■ — in Anmirittntionem Deiparai, 917-40. 

Epistitki apologetica Baron it ad versus 
Tli. Stapletorti 915-13. 

— de descriptione Dei pane <dc censuK 943-58. 

— ■ in nullviUtem Christ i, 959-72. 

— in occiirsum Doming 977-1000. 
"— in eavcum a nativstate. 1001-24. 

— In illurt Euntes iftc<i$tellum{ylaUh> t XXl, 

9> t 1023-34. 

— in rumas palm<iruni. 1 033-4 S- 

in Fcrium V ct proditionem Jkld3C T 1047-54, 

— in |\]ssionem Dcmini. 1053-02. 

■ — in SS. Pa ires et pro pi i etas, 1061-74. 

— in ^, Pascha U2 t KJ"3-a2 p 1081-92. 

— in assunsptioncin Domini, 1091-1100. 

L. llolst.enii prsfatio <xd sejAcrti ex t\is 
sermonibus^ 94t-44. 
Encan^um in S. And ream, 1101-08, 
Se rnifl cxii o rta tori us . 11 07-1 4 . 
De Sane I a Trlnitate dialogi 1-5; 1115-1280. 



Sermones contra diversas Imreses 1-20: 1289- 

1395 in tpjibus Contra Mneedonianos dial, 1-2, 

12S0-1338, et Cvn-fuUitianes qimrumdn/n. ftropo- 

sitionuw Eutherii Tyanensis, 1337-94, 
Syntagma ad quondam po]ilicom, 1395-1 JOS. 
Sermo pro lis qui sxculo Tcnuntiarun^ 1409 fc 20. 
Doctrina ad monachos, 1421-26. 
Cominentar[U5 dc tempio A then a rum, 1427-32. 
De corpore ct aiuma T 1431-^4. 
Epistola? Athanasli ct Romanorum Pont t Oram, 
1441-86. 

Llberti ad Atliunasium* 1441-4. 

Athiinasii rpsponsio ad Liberium t 1443-E>. 

AthanasiL ad Marcum papain, latin* 1 , 1-J 15-6. 

MflTCl papi respotisjo. 3 447-50, Jatine. 

JllUi papffi ad Orientates, 1449-54, Jatine. 

OrienLafiuni ad Jul i urn papam, 1455-58 l lalinc. 

Responsln Julii papa;. 1457-68, lattne, 

Atlianasij ad Juli^m de Aria no rum oppressio- 
nibusj 4467-70, l^itine. 

Liberii responsio, 1 iC9-72 ± latine, 

Athanasii ad Felieem papam. 1473-78. 

Fciicis papa* Tesponsio, 1477-StL 
Vita saactse SyntietrcK* 14S7-53. 
Epistoia ad epsscopism Ptrsanitn, 1559-66, la Li tie. 

gr*ce et latine, 15Grv-[?3. 
Symboius Qttieu mtju^ f^rmuls 1-4. 1 53 1-92; veins 

vercio galiica 1-2, 1591-94 et 1503-96, 
Exposil io svmboJi Quie;impue t 1595-1 fiO 4. 

De SymbviQ Q. diatribe. 1d67 H2, 
Dc TrinELate, 1603-ti, 
De Pastbatc, ]atinc h 1605-10 === Martinus Braica- 

rensls. 

Priejtihn ad t 28, 0-20. 
Catahfjiis codicuni, 19-22, 
Index anaiyticus, 1623-32. 

ATHANASIUS i;P, patr., 1289-93, i:i 14-10, 142. 
Abdicatio prioris patriar^halui, 470-M. 
Rescriptum de Joanne Drimy, 483-92, 
Abdicatio seeundi patriarchuius, 4ftl-9d + 
EpisLola de Utraque abdicatiotic, 40^-502. 
I.l'.rf. I i ad imneratarcm de pris'tlc^EEs Ecdesise, 

503-1. 
Episto[:j ad iinperatorem de Ni phone Cvztcc'to, 

^03-506, 
Epistola de electlotie Cvziceni ad patriarcliatum, 

505- 10. 
Epistola ad imperatorem de dcicidis Judaris, 

509-512. 
EpMoln ad imueratorein de educattone liberorum 

et suhdiLciruni. 511-14, 
Epiito]iJ dt congrcgandLa presbyteris, 513-14. 

Bandar ii no f ilia in qua hse. insuntepist. atque 
index 84 e.pistolamm Aihana&it' ex codite 
reftia, 471-80 et tatine, 1638-40. 
Dc nceessaria episcoporjrn residentia epjstols oeto, 

laline, ex Turriano, 513-28. 

ATHAXAS1US CORINTH IO RUM ep,, s. X, 106- 
E qualuur libris Zoti jLLrpbiti {dc manducatione 

Christ |) 1023-24, 

Xotilia Ltquirn, 1021-22. 

ATH AN ASICS METR. CYZICENUS, s. XIV H lfil, 

AL testa Lio, (592. 

ATHANAS1US LRPANTHRENUS, s. XIV, 143. 
Ep is to la ud Nioephoram Gregoram, 92-3, grfficc. 

ATHENAGORAS, s. II, fl\ 

Lej^atin prci christiynis, 899-972, 

De rcsuireetionc mortuorum, 973-1024. 

Xvlfc cfmiecturtr et emrndtitjones ad ufrumque, 

1743 54 T 1755-60 1 1 75 1-62, 1761-661. 
A'ori'c srfwliti in Ubrum de Rcsurrectione* 

1807-16 118I9-28J. 
Indtx {frfccitittin Y I0O5-10, 
index script, laudator urn, 1819-20 {1831-2], 
Index analytic ns, 1811-78 [1 till -82]. 
y tar an preefatio nd tamum fi. 

ATTIC; S CP., ep. p 40+5-25. 65. 

EpisLula ad patrea Cond!:i afrieani, Us tine (Labbe) f 

64^-50. 
Epistola ad Cj*tiHprti (huja^i 1 75>, TJ t 347^)2- 
[LpE^fola jilI ]\-Lru:n ct .Edcsium, Niccpli. CallistL 

XIV, t-. 27. 
EpisLola iid Calltopeci S,w rules, Vrl T 25.1 
AA,SS. Xottlia, 637-5U. 



21 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS ACCTORUM 



22 



Fg. 1223-30 et 1233-38 sunf Euiherii Tyanensis 

ConfitUitionci quarumdam propositionum. 

Onto editionis nova* cum anteriohbus compa- 
rulx.', SB, 1045-54. 

Index optrum in ant, codd., 1653-56. 

Syllabus eodd. ad tomes 25-S&, 26, 1449-1452, 

Prgrfiitio&L Vrnetw, 25* 1-XIV T Benedictine 
rum, XIV-XL1V. 

Prse-ftd tones t-d. nntiquiQrum, 25, XLV-LI1. 

Ttibctkt tie&tjnrphicu jEfjtfptuSi LI II. 

Testimony oricrum, CCLXXIV-XXX. 

VHflf "flfttf^r, CLXXXV-CCLI. 

Vi/o S. Atlmnnsu* LIV-CLVJ; Animadver- 
sion™, CLVl-CLXXXfV, 

Monfjancan Epistokt ad atnicum un vera, 
sit nurrtttio litifin: de pucris ab AtMnasio 
baptizatis, 163. I til 7, PGLT, 80, 1019-20. 

J, }ontanini r lie anno emortuati S. A*, 25, 
GGL1-L1X. 

A A. US. De cultu S, Aihanasii^ CCLIX- 
LXX11I. 

Index or^cilalis, ffll, 1451-62. 

Lexicon Atlmnasii vettis, £S, 1609-1622. 

Index analytical Ln 25-20, 26, 14(11-1520. 

PS. ATHANAS1U5 Alexandrinus, S8. 

Dubia, 
t Dc Incarnatione Dei Verbi 25-30 *= Apollinans. 
De co m in u ill essentia P.F. et Sp. 5,, 20-80. 
Epistola cathotica, SI -84. 
' Refutalio hypocrisis Metetii et Eusebii, S5-90. 
t Dc JncarnaLione Dei Verbi, 89-96 = ApoUinflris, 
Contra sabelHanos, P5-122, 
t Qugd unus sit Christus, 121-32 = ApolLinarU* 
De sabbatis et circumcisigne, 133-42* 
Ho mil in de sementt!, 143-68. 
In illud Profecti in pagum (Matt., XXI, 2), 160-86. 
De Fassioae et mice Domini, 1 85-250; (AL), 

162, 525, PGLT,, 80. 713-3. 
Do virginitate, 251-282. 
Synopsis scriptural sacra, 283-433. 

Spuria. 

DispuLalio cum Ark> In Synodti. 4:59-502. 
Sermo contra omnes hajreses, 502-24. 
Historic dc McJchisedech, 525-30, 
Ad, imp era to rem J&viahUni, 531-2. 
Liber de definition ibus, 533-54, 
Doctrine ad AntEochum ducem, 555-90. 
Sermo ad A nt i q chum ducem, 589-98, 
Qua'itiones ad AihLicehum, 1-137 : JQ7-700. 
^■Liajistiones in Evangeba, 1-3& : 699-70S. 
Sermo de sacris imaginibus, 70$-10. 
Question?* in N\ T., 1-46: 711-30, 

— in V, T.! 47-75; 729-44, 

— in Fsalmos, 7E-90 : 743-52. 

— in Pauii Epis Lolas, 91-130 : 753-74 + 

— aliff. 1-20: 773-9fi. 
HEstoria ima^inis Berytcnsis, 797-80&, 

De passione i maxim's Beryl en sis, 805-812. 
Refctio imraculonim, latine, 811-12, 
Dc pulsion e hmiianis Berytcnsis, 1 a tine, 813-20. 
Sermo rlc nnvis mirabitlbus, la tine, 819-24. 
Sermo contra latinos, 823-32, 
Svnlatfma doctftna; ;id monachos, 833-46. 
vJtee ncntisticiB i restitutio, 845-50. 
Eplstoia; 1-2, ad Ca,st^rem, 849-72, 871-906, 
Homiiia in n a ti vita tern, pttecitrsoris, 905-14. 
■ — in Anmirittntionem Deiparai, 917-40. 

Epistitki apologetica Baron it ad versus 
Tli. Stapletorti 915-13. 

— de descriptione Dei pane <dc censuK 943-58. 

— ■ in nullviUtem Christ i, 959-72. 

— in occiirsum Doming 977-1000. 
"— in eavcum a nativstate. 1001-24. 

— In illurt Euntes iftc<i$tellum{ylaUh> t XXl, 

9> t 1023-34. 

— in rumas palm<iruni. 1 033-4 S- 

in Fcrium V ct proditionem Jkld3C T 1047-54, 

— in |\]ssionem Dcmini. 1053-02. 

■ — in SS. Pa ires et pro pi i etas, 1061-74. 

— in ^, Pascha U2 t KJ"3-a2 p 1081-92. 

— in assunsptioncin Domini, 1091-1100. 

L. llolst.enii prsfatio <xd sejAcrti ex t\is 
sermonibus^ 94t-44. 
Encan^um in S. And ream, 1101-08, 
Se rnifl cxii o rta tori us . 11 07-1 4 . 
De Sane I a Trlnitate dialogi 1-5; 1115-1280. 



Sermones contra diversas Imreses 1-20: 1289- 

1395 in tpjibus Contra Mneedonianos dial, 1-2, 

12S0-1338, et Cvn-fuUitianes qimrumdn/n. ftropo- 

sitionuw Eutherii Tyanensis, 1337-94, 
Syntagma ad quondam po]ilicom, 1395-1 JOS. 
Sermo pro lis qui sxculo Tcnuntiarun^ 1409 fc 20. 
Doctrina ad monachos, 1421-26. 
Cominentar[U5 dc tempio A then a rum, 1427-32. 
De corpore ct aiuma T 1431-^4. 
Epistola? Athanasli ct Romanorum Pont t Oram, 
1441-86. 

Llberti ad Atliunasium* 1441-4. 

Athiinasii rpsponsio ad Liberium t 1443-E>. 

AthanasiL ad Marcum papain, latin* 1 , 1-J 15-6. 

MflTCl papi respotisjo. 3 447-50, Jatine. 

JllUi papffi ad Orientates, 1449-54, Jatine. 

OrienLafiuni ad Jul i urn papam, 1455-58 l lalinc. 

Responsln Julii papa;. 1457-68, lattne, 

Atlianasij ad Juli^m de Aria no rum oppressio- 
nibusj 4467-70, l^itine. 

Liberii responsio, 1 iC9-72 ± latine, 

Athanasii ad Felieem papam. 1473-78. 

Fciicis papa* Tesponsio, 1477-StL 
Vita saactse SyntietrcK* 14S7-53. 
Epistoia ad epsscopism Ptrsanitn, 1559-66, la Li tie. 

gr*ce et latine, 15Grv-[?3. 
Symboius Qttieu mtju^ f^rmuls 1-4. 1 53 1-92; veins 

vercio galiica 1-2, 1591-94 et 1503-96, 
Exposil io svmboJi Quie;impue t 1595-1 fiO 4. 

De SymbviQ Q. diatribe. 1d67 H2, 
Dc TrinELate, 1603-ti, 
De Pastbatc, ]atinc h 1605-10 === Martinus Braica- 

rensls. 

Priejtihn ad t 28, 0-20. 
Catahfjiis codicuni, 19-22, 
Index anaiyticus, 1623-32. 

ATHANASIUS i;P, patr., 1289-93, i:i 14-10, 142. 
Abdicatio prioris patriar^halui, 470-M. 
Rescriptum de Joanne Drimy, 483-92, 
Abdicatio seeundi patriarchuius, 4ftl-9d + 
EpisLola de Utraque abdicatiotic, 40^-502. 
I.l'.rf. I i ad imneratarcm de pris'tlc^EEs Ecdesise, 

503-1. 
Episto[:j ad iinperatorem de Ni phone Cvztcc'to, 

^03-506, 
Epistola de electlotie Cvziceni ad patriarcliatum, 

505- 10. 
Epistola ad imperatorem de dcicidis Judaris, 

509-512. 
EpMoln ad imueratorein de educattone liberorum 

et suhdiLciruni. 511-14, 
Epiito]iJ dt congrcgandLa presbyteris, 513-14. 

Bandar ii no f ilia in qua hse. insuntepist. atque 
index 84 e.pistolamm Aihana&it' ex codite 
reftia, 471-80 et tatine, 1638-40. 
Dc nceessaria episcoporjrn residentia epjstols oeto, 

laline, ex Turriano, 513-28. 

ATHAXAS1US CORINTH IO RUM ep,, s. X, 106- 
E qualuur libris Zoti jLLrpbiti {dc manducatione 

Christ |) 1023-24, 

Xotilia Ltquirn, 1021-22. 

ATH AN ASICS METR. CYZICENUS, s. XIV H lfil, 

AL testa Lio, (592. 

ATHANAS1US LRPANTHRENUS, s. XIV, 143. 
Ep is to la ud Nioephoram Gregoram, 92-3, grfficc. 

ATHENAGORAS, s. II, fl\ 

Lej^atin prci christiynis, 899-972, 

De rcsuireetionc mortuorum, 973-1024. 

Xvlfc cfmiecturtr et emrndtitjones ad ufrumque, 

1743 54 T 1755-60 1 1 75 1-62, 1761-661. 
A'ori'c srfwliti in Ubrum de Rcsurrectione* 

1807-16 118I9-28J. 
Indtx {frfccitittin Y I0O5-10, 
index script, laudator urn, 1819-20 {1831-2], 
Index analytic ns, 1811-78 [1 till -82]. 
y tar an preefatio nd tamum fi. 

ATTIC; S CP., ep. p 40+5-25. 65. 

EpisLula ad patrea Cond!:i afrieani, Us tine (Labbe) f 

64^-50. 
Epistola ad Cj*tiHprti (huja^i 1 75>, TJ t 347^)2- 
[LpE^fola jilI ]\-Lru:n ct .Edcsium, Niccpli. CallistL 

XIV, t-. 27. 
EpisLola iid Calltopeci S,w rules, Vrl T 25.1 
AA,SS. Xottlia, 637-5U. 



23 



PATRQLOGLE CPwEC^E INDICES 



24 



AUGUSTINUS Hipponensis ep. t 42&, 

Ffi «c libro de Trimitatc, £ra?ce par M. Pianudem 
147. 113-38. Vite Ananyma J. 

AUTORIANU5. Vide ARSE NIL'S A. 

AUXENTIUS archimandrUa, 5. V. 
Hvirmii:*, in vita ejus, 114+ 1415-16. 



B 



BALSAMQN, Vide THE0P0RU5 B. 

DARLAAM de SEM1NARIA, f WHS, 151. 

Contra Latinos ; De prima tu papse (yriece y Salma- 

$iu$)i 1255-80- 
Pro Latinis (latins, Canisius) : 

De unione Rnmanai Ecclesiae, 1255-71. 

De primatu Ecclesi+% Romany; et proccssione 
Spirits S„ 1271-82. 
Epistola ad Demctrium Cydonlum de pro cession p. 

Spiritus S., 1301-9. 
Ad Aiexium Calqchetum pr*> unions l&Une, 1309-14. 
ProbuLm per Scripturas dc proceasiuncij.S-ex Kiiio, 

1314-30. 
Omtio pro unions coram Benedlcta papa XJI 

(lafinc, Allatiux), 1331-42. 
Ethjcn secundum stoicos (laiine, Canisius),- 1342-64, 
Notitia Zavarror.ii 1243-6; FH, 1247-56. 

PS. BARBARAS, s, I. 2. 

Epistolu cat ho Ik a, 727-S2 (cum. versione antique, 

tttitio Hefeic). 
Dictum (G.), 781-82, 

Testi mania veterum t 647-50+ 

Prrf-ftftianes Mcrmrdi, Vossii, Coielehi, cd. 

Gxanieftsis, 651-74, 
Nofitia: Lc Naurry , Gallandi, Lumper, He tele. 

673-725. 
Index analytical t 1249-64. 

BARBARAS. Vide NICOLA L-S B. 

BAR CEP MA. Vide MOSES B. 

BARSANJJPHIUS, monachus, s. VJ, 86, I. 

Doctrine circa pin tones Origcnis* Evagrii et 

Didymi, 891-902, 

PS, BARTHOLOM/EUS, apost, T s. I T fc. 

Scntentia b rev Is {ex Diotiysia Areop, cum commen- 
tarta Carderii) t 785- S. 

BARTHOLOM^US, abbas, 1065. 
Vita S. Nlli Juniofis, ISO, 15-166, 

BARTHOLOM,£US EDESSENU5, nionachus, £ 
viii, 104. 
ConfuUtin AaoTCiu, 1383-14 43. 
Coufutatio Mimaminedis, 1447-58. 
NoUHa Caw. t 13S1-2h 
Mtmitum Le Motine, 1351-2- 

BARTHOLOMEWS DE JANG, t 1483, 15B. 
Epistota de crudelrtate Turcartim, la tine (14381, 
1055-68. 

BASIL IDES ha?ret+cus, s. II, 7. 

Fg- commentarioruni {Masswt), 1263-66. 

BA51LIUS ANCYRANUS ep., s. IV, 30. 

Liber de vera virgin itatc, 669-8] (inter spuria 
S* Satitli CtesJ) 

BASILIU5 MAGNUS CESARE.E Capp + ep. T BJ-3S. 
Ex edit tone DD. Gamier -Moron. 

Tomua I (29-30). 

liomtlise 1-9 in Hexaemeron, 3-208+ 

fariw lecUanes, &0, 1131-48. 
Homiliae in psalmou. (Pa. 7, 14, 28+ 29. 32, 33, 44, 

45, 48, 59+ 61, 114), 1-33: 29, 2U9-494. 
Adversus Eunoniiam, lib. 1-5; 497-774- 



Tomus 11(31). 

Homilia: el serniones, 163-613 : 
1-^, Dc jeiunio. 163-184: 185-98, 

3. In ilJud Aitende lihi (DeuL, XV, 9), 197-21^. 

4. De firtitiarurn actionc, 217-33, 

5. In nmrtvrem JuliLtam, 237-C2. 

6. In illud bestruam tfarrea (Luc+ t XIL 1R>, UG1-7P. 

7. Ira divites, 277-30^. 

8- Tempore fa mis et sice] talis, 303-28. 

9, Quod Deus non est auctar malornni* 32S-54, 

10. Adversus iratos, 353-72, 

11. De invidia, 371 -1?6. ' 

12. In prinnpinm proverbiorum, 3^5-424 , 

13. In sanctum baptisms, 423-44. 

14. In ebrioios. 443- 64. 

15. De llde, 463-72. 

Ki- In illud In. principle erat Verbum (JpEtn. N 1, IK 
471-82, 

17. In Barlaam martyrem, 483-ftO. 

18. In Gordium mart.yrem, 4^9-508, 
39. In quadraginta mart v res, 507-526. 

20. De liumilitaie, 525-40. 

21. Quod mundarm adhsrenduin nnn sit, 539-564+ 

22. De iegendts libris genlilium, 563-90. (Van* 

teet tones cod^, Paris. 1 S3 1-44 ut in nova ed t 
suni mutationes ab ima col. 1S33. | 

23. In S. Mam an tern martvfem, 589-600. 

24. Ctmtra SabelHanpt et Arium ct AnomwDS, 

59^-618. 
Praevta In&titutio astetlca, 619-26. 
Sermo de renuntiaticme saecuii, 625-48- 
Senno dc ascetics discLplina, 647-52. 
D* juditio De! h 653-76. 
De ftde T 675-92. 

MoraliJ T Heffulue. 1-89: 699-870; Index, 691-70^. 
Sermo asceticus, 1-2; 869-K^; 881-88, 
Re^qlx fusius tractate 1-5d 1 889-^052; index* 

901-06. 
Re^ula? brevius trflctalff, 1-313 : 1051-1 306; Indr M 

Peense in monachob delinquentes, 1305-14; in 

cantjmqaR, 1313-16- 
Coitstituliones ascetics, 1321-1 428 ; Capita 1315-20. 

Tomus III •• 32:.. 

Liber de Spiritu Eancto, 87-218. 
Epistoise, 1-366, 219-1112. 

Orda novas cum vulgato camparatiis, J 395-1402 \ 

buigatus ad novum reduction,, 14 01 -0B, 
Index alphabcttiuz epistolaram sen earum ud 
jftMi scripsit B. f 1409-12 [id,]. 

Appendices ad tomo s 1-3 ; Diibta, Spuria, 
Ycrsionts 1 

Tomus I (30). 

Homiliffl i-2 T de hominis struttura, 9-38+ 37-62. 

(Varia; lecliones, 11^7-86,) 
Hoimilia 3, de paradiso, 61-72. (Varim IvctioriES, 

1155-6.) 
Ho mil is in PsaJmos, 1-4 (In Pa. 23, 37, 15+ 132}: 

71-118. 
Iii Uaiam prophetam, c. 1-16: 117 667, 
De vera vErginitate, 669-^10 est Battel Anttfratll 
Scrmo de contubeniiJiius, 811-28. 
Ar^umenttt centra Aria.nos, latine, S27-32. 
Dc sancta et orthodoxa lldc (Busilii fit Gregorh 

Tlicoloiii) latine h «3l-3f!. 
1% arabicum latin c cie primatu Petri, S35-6. 

Tomus II (31). 

M qui ilia de Spiritu Sanctp,, 1429-38. 

Homily dicta in Laeizi^ 14S7-5M. 

In sanctam Chrfeti feneration em, 1457-76- 

De pamitcntis, 1475-88, 

Adversus calumniatory de S. Trinltatc, 1487-96+ 

In iliac! +Ve dederis samnum (Prov+ f VJ t 4), 1497- 

1508, 
De jejunio,. oralis tertia, 1507-lft. 
De in fo.-mati an e ascetics, 1509-14. 
De baptismn, Hbrl 1-+^, 1513-^28. 
LElur0a S. Ba&ilii Altxandrina, 1629-56; alia 10§, 

129 1-1310 i eo plica, la tine, 1*357-78, 
Orationea slve exflrcismi, 1677-86. 
Sermo ob sansniotuui instructionem (Ai,), 1^85-88. 
]>e wnsolationc in adversis, latine, 1687-1704, 
Dc mherkorditi et h uriicio (MtttliuEii, 570&-14. 
. Consolalcnia ad Kgratum (i'^), 1713-22. 



23 



PATRQLOGLE CPwEC^E INDICES 



24 



AUGUSTINUS Hipponensis ep. t 42&, 

Ffi «c libro de Trimitatc, £ra?ce par M. Pianudem 
147. 113-38. Vite Ananyma J. 

AUTORIANU5. Vide ARSE NIL'S A. 

AUXENTIUS archimandrUa, 5. V. 
Hvirmii:*, in vita ejus, 114+ 1415-16. 



B 



BALSAMQN, Vide THE0P0RU5 B. 

DARLAAM de SEM1NARIA, f WHS, 151. 

Contra Latinos ; De prima tu papse (yriece y Salma- 

$iu$)i 1255-80- 
Pro Latinis (latins, Canisius) : 

De unione Rnmanai Ecclesiae, 1255-71. 

De primatu Ecclesi+% Romany; et proccssione 
Spirits S„ 1271-82. 
Epistola ad Demctrium Cydonlum de pro cession p. 

Spiritus S., 1301-9. 
Ad Aiexium Calqchetum pr*> unions l&Une, 1309-14. 
ProbuLm per Scripturas dc proceasiuncij.S-ex Kiiio, 

1314-30. 
Omtio pro unions coram Benedlcta papa XJI 

(lafinc, Allatiux), 1331-42. 
Ethjcn secundum stoicos (laiine, Canisius),- 1342-64, 
Notitia Zavarror.ii 1243-6; FH, 1247-56. 

PS. BARBARAS, s, I. 2. 

Epistolu cat ho Ik a, 727-S2 (cum. versione antique, 

tttitio Hefeic). 
Dictum (G.), 781-82, 

Testi mania veterum t 647-50+ 

Prrf-ftftianes Mcrmrdi, Vossii, Coielehi, cd. 

Gxanieftsis, 651-74, 
Nofitia: Lc Naurry , Gallandi, Lumper, He tele. 

673-725. 
Index analytical t 1249-64. 

BARBARAS. Vide NICOLA L-S B. 

BAR CEP MA. Vide MOSES B. 

BARSANJJPHIUS, monachus, s. VJ, 86, I. 

Doctrine circa pin tones Origcnis* Evagrii et 

Didymi, 891-902, 

PS, BARTHOLOM/EUS, apost, T s. I T fc. 

Scntentia b rev Is {ex Diotiysia Areop, cum commen- 
tarta Carderii) t 785- S. 

BARTHOLOM^US, abbas, 1065. 
Vita S. Nlli Juniofis, ISO, 15-166, 

BARTHOLOM,£US EDESSENU5, nionachus, £ 
viii, 104. 
ConfuUtin AaoTCiu, 1383-14 43. 
Coufutatio Mimaminedis, 1447-58. 
NoUHa Caw. t 13S1-2h 
Mtmitum Le Motine, 1351-2- 

BARTHOLOMEWS DE JANG, t 1483, 15B. 
Epistota de crudelrtate Turcartim, la tine (14381, 
1055-68. 

BASIL IDES ha?ret+cus, s. II, 7. 

Fg- commentarioruni {Masswt), 1263-66. 

BA51LIUS ANCYRANUS ep., s. IV, 30. 

Liber de vera virgin itatc, 669-8] (inter spuria 
S* Satitli CtesJ) 

BASILIU5 MAGNUS CESARE.E Capp + ep. T BJ-3S. 
Ex edit tone DD. Gamier -Moron. 

Tomua I (29-30). 

liomtlise 1-9 in Hexaemeron, 3-208+ 

fariw lecUanes, &0, 1131-48. 
Homiliae in psalmou. (Pa. 7, 14, 28+ 29. 32, 33, 44, 

45, 48, 59+ 61, 114), 1-33: 29, 2U9-494. 
Adversus Eunoniiam, lib. 1-5; 497-774- 



Tomus 11(31). 

Homilia: el serniones, 163-613 : 
1-^, Dc jeiunio. 163-184: 185-98, 

3. In ilJud Aitende lihi (DeuL, XV, 9), 197-21^. 

4. De firtitiarurn actionc, 217-33, 

5. In nmrtvrem JuliLtam, 237-C2. 

6. In illud bestruam tfarrea (Luc+ t XIL 1R>, UG1-7P. 

7. Ira divites, 277-30^. 

8- Tempore fa mis et sice] talis, 303-28. 

9, Quod Deus non est auctar malornni* 32S-54, 

10. Adversus iratos, 353-72, 

11. De invidia, 371 -1?6. ' 

12. In prinnpinm proverbiorum, 3^5-424 , 

13. In sanctum baptisms, 423-44. 

14. In ebrioios. 443- 64. 

15. De llde, 463-72. 

Ki- In illud In. principle erat Verbum (JpEtn. N 1, IK 
471-82, 

17. In Barlaam martyrem, 483-ftO. 

18. In Gordium mart.yrem, 4^9-508, 
39. In quadraginta mart v res, 507-526. 

20. De liumilitaie, 525-40. 

21. Quod mundarm adhsrenduin nnn sit, 539-564+ 

22. De iegendts libris genlilium, 563-90. (Van* 

teet tones cod^, Paris. 1 S3 1-44 ut in nova ed t 
suni mutationes ab ima col. 1S33. | 

23. In S. Mam an tern martvfem, 589-600. 

24. Ctmtra SabelHanpt et Arium ct AnomwDS, 

59^-618. 
Praevta In&titutio astetlca, 619-26. 
Sermo de renuntiaticme saecuii, 625-48- 
Senno dc ascetics discLplina, 647-52. 
D* juditio De! h 653-76. 
De ftde T 675-92. 

MoraliJ T Heffulue. 1-89: 699-870; Index, 691-70^. 
Sermo asceticus, 1-2; 869-K^; 881-88, 
Re^qlx fusius tractate 1-5d 1 889-^052; index* 

901-06. 
Re^ula? brevius trflctalff, 1-313 : 1051-1 306; Indr M 

Peense in monachob delinquentes, 1305-14; in 

cantjmqaR, 1313-16- 
Coitstituliones ascetics, 1321-1 428 ; Capita 1315-20. 

Tomus III •• 32:.. 

Liber de Spiritu Eancto, 87-218. 
Epistoise, 1-366, 219-1112. 

Orda novas cum vulgato camparatiis, J 395-1402 \ 

buigatus ad novum reduction,, 14 01 -0B, 
Index alphabcttiuz epistolaram sen earum ud 
jftMi scripsit B. f 1409-12 [id,]. 

Appendices ad tomo s 1-3 ; Diibta, Spuria, 
Ycrsionts 1 

Tomus I (30). 

Homiliffl i-2 T de hominis struttura, 9-38+ 37-62. 

(Varia; lecliones, 11^7-86,) 
Hoimilia 3, de paradiso, 61-72. (Varim IvctioriES, 

1155-6.) 
Ho mil is in PsaJmos, 1-4 (In Pa. 23, 37, 15+ 132}: 

71-118. 
Iii Uaiam prophetam, c. 1-16: 117 667, 
De vera vErginitate, 669-^10 est Battel Anttfratll 
Scrmo de contubeniiJiius, 811-28. 
Ar^umenttt centra Aria.nos, latine, S27-32. 
Dc sancta et orthodoxa lldc (Busilii fit Gregorh 

Tlicoloiii) latine h «3l-3f!. 
1% arabicum latin c cie primatu Petri, S35-6. 

Tomus II (31). 

M qui ilia de Spiritu Sanctp,, 1429-38. 

Homily dicta in Laeizi^ 14S7-5M. 

In sanctam Chrfeti feneration em, 1457-76- 

De pamitcntis, 1475-88, 

Adversus calumniatory de S. Trinltatc, 1487-96+ 

In iliac! +Ve dederis samnum (Prov+ f VJ t 4), 1497- 

1508, 
De jejunio,. oralis tertia, 1507-lft. 
De in fo.-mati an e ascetics, 1509-14. 
De baptismn, Hbrl 1-+^, 1513-^28. 
LElur0a S. Ba&ilii Altxandrina, 1629-56; alia 10§, 

129 1-1310 i eo plica, la tine, 1*357-78, 
Orationea slve exflrcismi, 1677-86. 
Sermo ob sansniotuui instructionem (Ai,), 1^85-88. 
]>e wnsolationc in adversis, latine, 1687-1704, 
Dc mherkorditi et h uriicio (MtttliuEii, 570&-14. 
. Consolalcnia ad Kgratum (i'^), 1713-22. 



25 



INDEX ALPHABET1CUS AUCTORUM 



26 



Tomus III (32). 

Sermon es 1-24* de mo rib us, ex operibus Basilii a 
Svmeonc Metaphrasta codec Li, 111 5- 1382. 
Index locorum i\ liasitti, 1381-82. 
Versio latina Eustathii, m Hexaempron, 30, 

869-968^ 
Versio latina Rulml, homilte 1-8* 31* 1723-94. 

Praecipuie anliquarum tditionum pr^^ationes* 

29 T ClXXXY-CCLXXXlV. 
Prtewtio tinnier iU in t. C 2fl. CLXXVU- 

CCXLI, int. 11,31.^-158: In t. Ill r 32. 9-tie, 
Gfcncfru* eodicum, 29* CCLXXXIY-S ■; 31 > 

159-1 60; 38, <i5-66; Vqriffi fetfion«E t 30 f 

1131-50: 31. 1831-44. 
jD. Martini addenda et emendandu* 1383-88, 
Fr. £i£icffip no/**. 30. 970-1111; 31 17U5-1830; 

32, 1389-91. 
J=V. Monti i note, 30, 1115-32: 31. 1829- 18:10, 
P. Maranus, I'ita S. £&#& 39, V-CLXXVll, 
A'orttfa Ffl T a:\LI-LXXV. 
AA<SS<de S. Bawfjo, CCLXXXV-CCCXCVF, 

in qui bus Vj/n apocrypha S* fiasiiii it ac Lore 

Amp hiin chin Id tint, Acoluthia triptiei* ftsfi 

SS. 13 a ill! i. GrrROrii et ChrysosLomt atquc 

Canon in S. Basilium. 
/nrfex anatffticus 7 ill t. J tffl/e appendiceal : (29), 

tlSS-1200; 7/i append ice (301. 1199-1224. 
Jndra analijtieus, in I, II (31), 33. 1413-32 

^1413-33| fan(* upprJidiceffi), 1431-30 [1437- 

42 j (in appendices 
Index anatyticu$ T in t. Ill; 3& 1435-1508 
[1441-1540). 

BASILIUS II MINIMUS C.ES. Capp. ***&., 945-5*1.38- 
Scholia in orationes S. Gregorii Xazianzenl I. 5, 

25, 7. 1079-1204, pranussa: 
Epistola nuncupatoria ad Cons Ian Lin urn impera- 

torem, 1073-&O. 
De logo et analogia, 1203-06. 

Monitutn Boissonade, 1073-4, 

BASIL1US 1, impcrator, 867-86, 107. 

Paramesis ad Leanem Filium {Randuri), XX1-LVL 
Paranesis altera (A/,), LV1I-LX. 

BASILIUS 11, Imperator, 976-1025, 117. 

Menologium grseeornm (Card. Albani) t 1 9-614 , 

Ttsfimonia oirorum UluMrium, 13-20. 

Card, Albani prtejatio, 9-lU. 

Index ncminum t 1423-38. 
Novell* Constitutions {Leunclauius) t 613-34, 

BASILIUS NKOP ATHENS IS metropolitan 5. X, 111, 
Prologus in Prophet as m in ores (-If.), 411-16. 
JFg. in Prop betas (A/,), 102, 1329]. 

BASILIUS PROTOASECRET1S, s. XL 
Canning 1-3 in Symennem juniorem* grace* 120, 
308-9. 

BASILIUS THESSALON ICENS IS (ACHRIDE- 
NUS), arch-, s, XII, 11*. 
Respnnsio ad Hadrian inn papam IV, 919-34. 
Responsio de matrimonii 933-36. 
Resparisio altera, 1119-20. 

BASILIUS SELEUCIENSIS cpiscopus, s. V, 85. 
O rati ones (cum noiis Dausqueii editor is.) 

1. In ittud In principia... terrain (Gen*, 1, 1) T 27-38, 
2-3. In Adamum. 37-50: 19-62. 

1. tn Cainum ct Abelum, 61-76. 
5-6, In NoOTum, 75-84; 83-102* 

7. In Abrahanniin, 101-12. 

8. In Josephuhi, 111-126. 

9. In Moysen* 127-38. 

10- In Ellsisum et Simamitiden, 137-48* 

11. In sanctum El Earn, 147-58. 4 

12-13. In Jonam, 157-72; 171-82. 

14-17* In David is historinm, 181-92; 191-204; 203- 
216; 215-26. 

18. In Flerodiadem. 225-36. 

19. In Centurion em, 335- 4 ft. 

20. In Chananajam, 245-54. 

21. In eland u in ad porta m Sped o sain scdentem* 

253-264, 

22. In illud Navlijabunt simul (Luc, VIII, 23 ). 

(Scdata temper La si, 263-70. 

23. In arreptivum dsemoniacunij ^Gfl-78, 

24. In duns tilioi Zebeda?i (in illud AlatU XX. 21), 

277-81. 



25. In Petri etinfessionem (in illud Matt. t XVI, 

13>, 287-9 ti, 
2fi. In Jflan.. X, 11 {Ego sum pastor bonus), 

29S-308. 
27. In Olympia, 307-31 S. 
23. In Malt., XVI1L, 3 {Xtei conver&i flier iti$ t .. 

si cut ptiruiiii}* 31:V2fi, 
29- In Matt., XI, 2#{Yenitead mt„. reflciam vos) t 

32^-3^. 

30, In T MatL, IV, 19 {Venite post me..> piscatores 

itf>mimim) t 3:ii-:^. 

31, In Mil re, X, 33 \F,cee aacf.ndimus... mantis 

pcr.catQriim) f 337-50. 

32. In Matt., XXV], 39 (Paler si possibile... Cdf.J 

iste) t 3-l9-i50. 

33. In homing mtincnJc panibus pastos (MatL, 

XIV, 14), 359-66, 
31, In Matt, XI t 3 (Tu es qui... exspectamus), 
365-74. 

35, In Putriicanum et Pharisamm, 373-84. 

36, In dues Evangel!! cjecos, 31^3-^8. 

37, In infant^ Uethlecm ab 11 erode sublatos, 

387-400. 

38, Contra Jud^os, deSalVLUoriiadventu dernons- 

tratlo, 30&-426. 

39, In sanctls&imce Deipura; Annnntiationem, 

425-52. 

40, In Tramifipurationcm Domini. 451-ft2, 

41, in S. Stcphanum deque ejus corporis invtn- 

tionc (Combefis), 4t]l-74 J 
Daus<jueii prsefatio, 19-20. 
De vita ac miraculii D, Theciie vir^inis, martyris 
iconiensls, libri duo {cum not is Puntini^ editoris), 
L, 1; 477-SfiO. 
L. 2 (miracula) ; 501-618* 
Pantini prsrjali^ 4 73-7 S. 
Kotitin FH, 9-18, 
Index oratiomim, 25-8. 
Index unatyiicuSy 1825-34. 

BECCUS* Vide JOANNES VECCUS. 

BESSARION, cardtniilis. 1403-72 1 lfll, 
Refutatio Marei EpheshlJ, 11-244. 
Hergenraytfier pr&fulio s 1-10, 
Apologia inscriptionum Vtcci contra Palamam 

(Arc\idius) H 243-310, {latine ex ipso Bessariane, 

287-319), 
Refutatio svllogismomni Planudae {Arcadius), 

30918, 
De prcieessione Sp]ritus S. cum procemio {latino) ad 

Paulum II, 319-406 (Arradiusi; 407-48. latine ab 

ipso liessarione (ZantfU). 
Encyclica ad Graccos (Arttidiuf), 149-30; 481-90, 

latine ab ipso licssarione, [ A ry; amentum, 447-50.) 
De verbis consec ration is apud GrtEtos in Svnodo, 

(M abiito^. 489-94. 
De sacramento EUfharrstEai et verbis canBecrationis, 

latine (Sainctes), 493^26. 
Compendium asceticonim S. Basilii. Index ei pro- 

logus tantum, 525-32 (Iriarte). 
ratio in synodn Fetnuliw habita (Labbe), 531-42. 
O rut So dogmatica de unSoQc, 543-614. Greece et 

iaf r ex ipsa liessarionc, cum ejus declaraiione 

fating 611-4. 
Monodia in ubttu Manuel Is PLalsologi, iniperatoris, 

latine (Bzovius), 615-20. 
Iambi in obltu Theodora; Augusts, Q {Aliatius) t 

621-22, 
In Joan., XXI, 22-23 (si eum tola manere), dlscep- 

tatio latine, 623-40, cum cpistoia nuncup* Rrassi- 

cant. 
Orattonei c antra Turcos (praemissq cpistola ad 

Ficbetum, latine [Pasirti\, 641-46], 1^ (Bladius),. 

641-75. 
E pistols 1-13 (variorum), 675-702. 
Acta legal ionis Bononicn&is 1-9, laL (Lazzaroni} M 

CXVlI-XXVIII. 
Cataln^us bibllothecse Bessarionis, latine (Lami), 

701-714. 
Epistolq fit Quajsttoncs ad Plethonem, grxce 

{Camuscttus}, 713-1^ 

(Respon&io Pletttonis grsect, 717-24.) 
Testa™ en turn latine LXXVII-LXXX1 (n* VII, 

anccdotorunt in Rand i nit commenlario). 
Diploma in l J :mium dc Godiis, L XXX I* II I, lat* 

{ibid., VIII), 
Ahud, LXXXLir-XCI, latEne (ibid„ 7 n, IX). 



25 



INDEX ALPHABET1CUS AUCTORUM 



26 



Tomus III (32). 

Sermon es 1-24* de mo rib us, ex operibus Basilii a 
Svmeonc Metaphrasta codec Li, 111 5- 1382. 
Index locorum i\ liasitti, 1381-82. 
Versio latina Eustathii, m Hexaempron, 30, 

869-968^ 
Versio latina Rulml, homilte 1-8* 31* 1723-94. 

Praecipuie anliquarum tditionum pr^^ationes* 

29 T ClXXXY-CCLXXXlV. 
Prtewtio tinnier iU in t. C 2fl. CLXXVU- 

CCXLI, int. 11,31.^-158: In t. Ill r 32. 9-tie, 
Gfcncfru* eodicum, 29* CCLXXXIY-S ■; 31 > 

159-1 60; 38, <i5-66; Vqriffi fetfion«E t 30 f 

1131-50: 31. 1831-44. 
jD. Martini addenda et emendandu* 1383-88, 
Fr. £i£icffip no/**. 30. 970-1111; 31 17U5-1830; 

32, 1389-91. 
J=V. Monti i note, 30, 1115-32: 31. 1829- 18:10, 
P. Maranus, I'ita S. £&#& 39, V-CLXXVll, 
A'orttfa Ffl T a:\LI-LXXV. 
AA<SS<de S. Bawfjo, CCLXXXV-CCCXCVF, 

in qui bus Vj/n apocrypha S* fiasiiii it ac Lore 

Amp hiin chin Id tint, Acoluthia triptiei* ftsfi 

SS. 13 a ill! i. GrrROrii et ChrysosLomt atquc 

Canon in S. Basilium. 
/nrfex anatffticus 7 ill t. J tffl/e appendiceal : (29), 

tlSS-1200; 7/i append ice (301. 1199-1224. 
Jndra analijtieus, in I, II (31), 33. 1413-32 

^1413-33| fan(* upprJidiceffi), 1431-30 [1437- 

42 j (in appendices 
Index anatyticu$ T in t. Ill; 3& 1435-1508 
[1441-1540). 

BASILIUS II MINIMUS C.ES. Capp. ***&., 945-5*1.38- 
Scholia in orationes S. Gregorii Xazianzenl I. 5, 

25, 7. 1079-1204, pranussa: 
Epistola nuncupatoria ad Cons Ian Lin urn impera- 

torem, 1073-&O. 
De logo et analogia, 1203-06. 

Monitutn Boissonade, 1073-4, 

BASIL1US 1, impcrator, 867-86, 107. 

Paramesis ad Leanem Filium {Randuri), XX1-LVL 
Paranesis altera (A/,), LV1I-LX. 

BASILIUS 11, Imperator, 976-1025, 117. 

Menologium grseeornm (Card. Albani) t 1 9-614 , 

Ttsfimonia oirorum UluMrium, 13-20. 

Card, Albani prtejatio, 9-lU. 

Index ncminum t 1423-38. 
Novell* Constitutions {Leunclauius) t 613-34, 

BASILIUS NKOP ATHENS IS metropolitan 5. X, 111, 
Prologus in Prophet as m in ores (-If.), 411-16. 
JFg. in Prop betas (A/,), 102, 1329]. 

BASILIUS PROTOASECRET1S, s. XL 
Canning 1-3 in Symennem juniorem* grace* 120, 
308-9. 

BASILIUS THESSALON ICENS IS (ACHRIDE- 
NUS), arch-, s, XII, 11*. 
Respnnsio ad Hadrian inn papam IV, 919-34. 
Responsio de matrimonii 933-36. 
Resparisio altera, 1119-20. 

BASILIUS SELEUCIENSIS cpiscopus, s. V, 85. 
O rati ones (cum noiis Dausqueii editor is.) 

1. In ittud In principia... terrain (Gen*, 1, 1) T 27-38, 
2-3. In Adamum. 37-50: 19-62. 

1. tn Cainum ct Abelum, 61-76. 
5-6, In NoOTum, 75-84; 83-102* 

7. In Abrahanniin, 101-12. 

8. In Josephuhi, 111-126. 

9. In Moysen* 127-38. 

10- In Ellsisum et Simamitiden, 137-48* 

11. In sanctum El Earn, 147-58. 4 

12-13. In Jonam, 157-72; 171-82. 

14-17* In David is historinm, 181-92; 191-204; 203- 
216; 215-26. 

18. In Flerodiadem. 225-36. 

19. In Centurion em, 335- 4 ft. 

20. In Chananajam, 245-54. 

21. In eland u in ad porta m Sped o sain scdentem* 

253-264, 

22. In illud Navlijabunt simul (Luc, VIII, 23 ). 

(Scdata temper La si, 263-70. 

23. In arreptivum dsemoniacunij ^Gfl-78, 

24. In duns tilioi Zebeda?i (in illud AlatU XX. 21), 

277-81. 



25. In Petri etinfessionem (in illud Matt. t XVI, 

13>, 287-9 ti, 
2fi. In Jflan.. X, 11 {Ego sum pastor bonus), 

29S-308. 
27. In Olympia, 307-31 S. 
23. In Malt., XVI1L, 3 {Xtei conver&i flier iti$ t .. 

si cut ptiruiiii}* 31:V2fi, 
29- In Matt., XI, 2#{Yenitead mt„. reflciam vos) t 

32^-3^. 

30, In T MatL, IV, 19 {Venite post me..> piscatores 

itf>mimim) t 3:ii-:^. 

31, In Mil re, X, 33 \F,cee aacf.ndimus... mantis 

pcr.catQriim) f 337-50. 

32. In Matt., XXV], 39 (Paler si possibile... Cdf.J 

iste) t 3-l9-i50. 

33. In homing mtincnJc panibus pastos (MatL, 

XIV, 14), 359-66, 
31, In Matt, XI t 3 (Tu es qui... exspectamus), 
365-74. 

35, In Putriicanum et Pharisamm, 373-84. 

36, In dues Evangel!! cjecos, 31^3-^8. 

37, In infant^ Uethlecm ab 11 erode sublatos, 

387-400. 

38, Contra Jud^os, deSalVLUoriiadventu dernons- 

tratlo, 30&-426. 

39, In sanctls&imce Deipura; Annnntiationem, 

425-52. 

40, In Tramifipurationcm Domini. 451-ft2, 

41, in S. Stcphanum deque ejus corporis invtn- 

tionc (Combefis), 4t]l-74 J 
Daus<jueii prsefatio, 19-20. 
De vita ac miraculii D, Theciie vir^inis, martyris 
iconiensls, libri duo {cum not is Puntini^ editoris), 
L, 1; 477-SfiO. 
L. 2 (miracula) ; 501-618* 
Pantini prsrjali^ 4 73-7 S. 
Kotitin FH, 9-18, 
Index oratiomim, 25-8. 
Index unatyiicuSy 1825-34. 

BECCUS* Vide JOANNES VECCUS. 

BESSARION, cardtniilis. 1403-72 1 lfll, 
Refutatio Marei EpheshlJ, 11-244. 
Hergenraytfier pr&fulio s 1-10, 
Apologia inscriptionum Vtcci contra Palamam 

(Arc\idius) H 243-310, {latine ex ipso Bessariane, 

287-319), 
Refutatio svllogismomni Planudae {Arcadius), 

30918, 
De prcieessione Sp]ritus S. cum procemio {latino) ad 

Paulum II, 319-406 (Arradiusi; 407-48. latine ab 

ipso liessarione (ZantfU). 
Encyclica ad Graccos (Arttidiuf), 149-30; 481-90, 

latine ab ipso licssarione, [ A ry; amentum, 447-50.) 
De verbis consec ration is apud GrtEtos in Svnodo, 

(M abiito^. 489-94. 
De sacramento EUfharrstEai et verbis canBecrationis, 

latine (Sainctes), 493^26. 
Compendium asceticonim S. Basilii. Index ei pro- 

logus tantum, 525-32 (Iriarte). 
ratio in synodn Fetnuliw habita (Labbe), 531-42. 
O rut So dogmatica de unSoQc, 543-614. Greece et 

iaf r ex ipsa liessarionc, cum ejus declaraiione 

fating 611-4. 
Monodia in ubttu Manuel Is PLalsologi, iniperatoris, 

latine (Bzovius), 615-20. 
Iambi in obltu Theodora; Augusts, Q {Aliatius) t 

621-22, 
In Joan., XXI, 22-23 (si eum tola manere), dlscep- 

tatio latine, 623-40, cum cpistoia nuncup* Rrassi- 

cant. 
Orattonei c antra Turcos (praemissq cpistola ad 

Ficbetum, latine [Pasirti\, 641-46], 1^ (Bladius),. 

641-75. 
E pistols 1-13 (variorum), 675-702. 
Acta legal ionis Bononicn&is 1-9, laL (Lazzaroni} M 

CXVlI-XXVIII. 
Cataln^us bibllothecse Bessarionis, latine (Lami), 

701-714. 
Epistolq fit Quajsttoncs ad Plethonem, grxce 

{Camuscttus}, 713-1^ 

(Respon&io Pletttonis grsect, 717-24.) 
Testa™ en turn latine LXXVII-LXXX1 (n* VII, 

anccdotorunt in Rand i nit commenlario). 
Diploma in l J :mium dc Godiis, L XXX I* II I, lat* 

{ibid., VIII), 
Ahud, LXXXLir-XCI, latEne (ibid„ 7 n, IX). 



11 



PATHOLOGIC GRiEC/E INDICES 



2S 



Statute et ordinations Ecclesis XII apostolorum 
de L'rhe« LXIY XX (ibid., n, LI). 

Dr If Hide. 'Irapezuntix, nofa triwtc T 743-4U, 
Btntdini dt Iifa-wrionr commenUirius, I-XCYIII 

{appendix monumcntGrum, LX1-XCV1I1), 
Index arwiqtieus, XCYTH-CIL 
Xotilia FH r CXXX3X-LVI. 

I* LA STARES. fi& MATTHjEUS B. 

BLEMMYDA. Vide NICEPH0HU5 B, 

BOTANIATA, Vide NICEPHORU3 B, 

[ill VENN IITS Sucellius. ft, XIV. 

Epist&La nd Nicephorum Gretforam, gta'ce (Boioin) t 
148> 89. 

BRYENNIUS, Vide NICEPHORUS B. 



CABAS ILAS. Vide NICOLAUS, NILUS C. 

C.ELrSTlSUS. papa, 122-32,77. 
E*ustoia a<I Cvriilum Alexandria urn {inter cyril- 
Kanas ep., 12), 89-94, 

CESAR I US, s. lV t 38* 
Diniopi 1-4, 351-1190, 
NolUia &, S47-52* 

GAIL'S, presbyter ronaltm, s. Ill, 10. 

Dialogue nd' versus Prodnm, f. 1-3 (ex Eusebio), 

25- 2G. 
t Parvus labyrinthus ^ Hippolyti, fg. 1-13, 

25-34. 
f Canon muraLnrianus, 33-36. 
Notitia G, 57-24, 

CALECAS* Vide JOANNES, MANUEL G. 

CALL 1ST US L papa, 217-22, 10. 
t Epiitote 1-2 (Mansi), 121-32, 
Ada iatina, 113-20. 

Notiiia ex Libro pontificali, 109-10; CouninnU 
J 11-12. 

CALL ISTCS, Vide ANDRON + ICUS,N ICE PH OK US C, 

CALUSTUS CATAPHYGIOTA, s. XIV, 147- 
Dt Tila contempliitiva, &-J&-&42. 
Sotitia ez Phiiomlki, 833-4. 

GALLISTUS 1, CP, patr., 1350-54; 1355-63, 152. 
GnnstltutLcKies et Acta {cam Philothei Const. \ r 

(Mikfosich-M titer), 1-<*G, grsere, 1304-1460. 
Tomus contra Bsriaant ct Acvndinum iUosiifuus), 

161,7(7-64. 

GALLISTUS 1L GP. pntr. (XANTHOPULUS), 1337, 
147 
Opu&cuia asteUca (Phittjcalla), 635-812 (cum 

Ipnatio X^nth r )n 
De preeatloiit (id.), S 13-18. s 

GALLISTUS TELICUDES t s, XIV, 147. 

De ornliane ct attentions (d't/.lj 827-32. 
CALOCHETUS, Vide ALEXIUS C, 
CAMARIOTA. Vide MATTH/EUS C. 
CAMATERUS. T^ftfe ANDRON1CUS, JOANNES C 
CAMENIOTA, Piifc JOANNES C, 
CANANUS. Vide JOANNES C, 

CANDID! ANUS, comes, s. V. 

Con testa Linn es dtfffi in Sijnodico f c. &-10, 84, 595-6, 

596-7, 
Edict una (ibid), c, 11, 597^98. 

CANDID US IRAURUS, s. V, 85- 

Excerpta ex hist aria (e;t edit sane &otm t } T 1741-50, 

cum tiQiis LitbLvi. 

NotiUa FU t 1741-2. 



CANTACUZENUS, Vide MATTHJEUS C. 

CARPATH1US. Vide JOANNES C. 

CARYOPHYLLUS. Vide MATTH.EUS C, 

CASIMIRUS, rex Lachia:, s. XIV. 

PJtiaciUm grace (inter nctn PhilutheL CP^ 87}* 
1&2, 144U. 

CATAPHYGIOTA, Vide GALLISTUS C. 

CEDREXUS. Vide GEORGIUS C. 

CEMALEDDINUS, s. XI IL 

Ann ales HaJebcnsts, fff, latine (Lassen.)^ H? t 1021-G. 

GERAMEUS. Vide THBOPHILUS C, 

CERULARIUS. Vide MICHAEL C, 

CHALCONDYLUS. Vide LAONlGLS C. 

CHARlTONYMUS, Vide HIERONYMUS G 

CHARITOPULUS. Vide MANUEL C, 

CHI LAS. Vide JOANNES C. 

CHLIARENUS. Vide CONSTANT IN US C. 

CHOMATENUS. Vide DEMETRIUS C. 

CHONIATES. Vide MICHAEL, NICETAS C 

CHRISTOPHORUS ALEN., patr,, S0&36, 100- 
Homilia qui vit li human a sit simiUs (Fohrieitis). 

5215-32. 
Ad Theophilum imp., de iinnginibus (inter lit. 
Ramo-weni oprrff). 9S, 345-SC. 

Not ilia Lequien, 1213-4, /■"//,, 1213-t>. 

CHRISTOPHORUS DE UONDELMONTIBUS, s.. 
XV, 133, 

Desttiptiu urhts GP, (cum fwHe Oil C(tnrjr). C9J1-708, 

CHRISTOPHORUS, ptitridus Mitylenes, s. XL 
Limbi in Dion) stum Aftmpagiiam, 3, H54J [11S?|, 

CHRISTOPHORUS, protoiiscertU^ 117. 

ExbnrtaLio ad Judai0s» cunLu.'i 2-2 (MatranfitY) 
1179-84. 

GHRYSIPPUS, Hierosol, presbyter, s. V, 1«S. 
San eta 1 M arise Dpipaue encflmium (0u^iWf)i 755; 

PGLT.. 80, 741-iC. 
LdUdatio Si Joannis PrajcHTSOm, Mine (Co/nfre/is), 
765 PGLT., 80, 717-58; 

iVo^/ia Attatius> 1B3, PGLT,, 80, 730-40. 

CHRYSOBERGA. Vide MAXIMUS C. 

CHRYSOGEPHALUS, Vide MACARJUS a 

CHRYSOLANUS. Vide PETRUS C, 

CHRYSOLORAS. Vide DEMETRTUS, MANUEL C. 

CHUMNUS. Vide MICHAEL. MCEPHORUS C. 

CINNAMUS. Vide JOANNES C. 

CLAUD 1 ANUS, presbvtcr, s. V. 

Epistoiu in Synodico c. 202, 84, S2I5 fimmo vidctur 
scripta ad PUB! In gratia in Paul! presb,). 

CLAUDR'S APOLLTNARIS, Hicrjpulitanus en.. 

De I'dftchntc, 1& (Rwtfi), 12E>7-1300. 
Em libra irtcerto fR. {id.}. V2Wt-MQ r 

Texlimoma veleruin, I29'>-1302, 
Not ilia Lumper, 1235-9-L 

CLEM ESS I, papa t s. I. 1-& 

I. Epi^tola 1 ad Gorinthios (CO. l t 201-328, turn notis 

variorum r 
f Epistolu 2 ad Ganntliins (GX 32^48, (id t )< 

Testimoniu veterum dr }\is epixiniis., 31-44. 

Variorum protrmia (43-HSS et 183-W8). 
+ E pi & to la; 1-2 ad vfr!?iii«ii, 379-41#; 417-52, syrtace 
et tatinc. 

I'r&fafiQ Villeeourl, 107-22: 349-78. 
Friarmicnta, 1-11: ^."i3-60 et 1475-7G. 
f EpistoJi deerelalL'S el Ip, (Marjsi), 403-510. 

IL GLEMtXTtwA : 

Recosnitrnnes, ]lb. 1-lfl {Ger$rfnrf\ T Vj\M$ e% Rufnio 
cuju& prsefaUo I2b;j-K, 120*1 15 I. 

Appendix ^r.-JiiL. [iLi, 1 4^^-7-1, mkc Cuielftii. 
Homili&c, l-2Uj 2, ij/^ltiisj pmniisin cplEL^ia Petri 



11 



PATHOLOGIC GRiEC/E INDICES 



2S 



Statute et ordinations Ecclesis XII apostolorum 
de L'rhe« LXIY XX (ibid., n, LI). 

Dr If Hide. 'Irapezuntix, nofa triwtc T 743-4U, 
Btntdini dt Iifa-wrionr commenUirius, I-XCYIII 

{appendix monumcntGrum, LX1-XCV1I1), 
Index arwiqtieus, XCYTH-CIL 
Xotilia FH r CXXX3X-LVI. 

I* LA STARES. fi& MATTHjEUS B. 

BLEMMYDA. Vide NICEPH0HU5 B, 

BOTANIATA, Vide NICEPHORU3 B, 

[ill VENN IITS Sucellius. ft, XIV. 

Epist&La nd Nicephorum Gretforam, gta'ce (Boioin) t 
148> 89. 

BRYENNIUS, Vide NICEPHORUS B. 



CABAS ILAS. Vide NICOLAUS, NILUS C. 

C.ELrSTlSUS. papa, 122-32,77. 
E*ustoia a<I Cvriilum Alexandria urn {inter cyril- 
Kanas ep., 12), 89-94, 

CESAR I US, s. lV t 38* 
Diniopi 1-4, 351-1190, 
NolUia &, S47-52* 

GAIL'S, presbyter ronaltm, s. Ill, 10. 

Dialogue nd' versus Prodnm, f. 1-3 (ex Eusebio), 

25- 2G. 
t Parvus labyrinthus ^ Hippolyti, fg. 1-13, 

25-34. 
f Canon muraLnrianus, 33-36. 
Notitia G, 57-24, 

CALECAS* Vide JOANNES, MANUEL G. 

CALL 1ST US L papa, 217-22, 10. 
t Epiitote 1-2 (Mansi), 121-32, 
Ada iatina, 113-20. 

Notiiia ex Libro pontificali, 109-10; CouninnU 
J 11-12. 

CALL ISTCS, Vide ANDRON + ICUS,N ICE PH OK US C, 

CALUSTUS CATAPHYGIOTA, s. XIV, 147- 
Dt Tila contempliitiva, &-J&-&42. 
Sotitia ez Phiiomlki, 833-4. 

GALLISTUS 1, CP, patr., 1350-54; 1355-63, 152. 
GnnstltutLcKies et Acta {cam Philothei Const. \ r 

(Mikfosich-M titer), 1-<*G, grsere, 1304-1460. 
Tomus contra Bsriaant ct Acvndinum iUosiifuus), 

161,7(7-64. 

GALLISTUS 1L GP. pntr. (XANTHOPULUS), 1337, 
147 
Opu&cuia asteUca (Phittjcalla), 635-812 (cum 

Ipnatio X^nth r )n 
De preeatloiit (id.), S 13-18. s 

GALLISTUS TELICUDES t s, XIV, 147. 

De ornliane ct attentions (d't/.lj 827-32. 
CALOCHETUS, Vide ALEXIUS C, 
CAMARIOTA. Vide MATTH/EUS C. 
CAMATERUS. T^ftfe ANDRON1CUS, JOANNES C 
CAMENIOTA, Piifc JOANNES C, 
CANANUS. Vide JOANNES C, 

CANDID! ANUS, comes, s. V. 

Con testa Linn es dtfffi in Sijnodico f c. &-10, 84, 595-6, 

596-7, 
Edict una (ibid), c, 11, 597^98. 

CANDID US IRAURUS, s. V, 85- 

Excerpta ex hist aria (e;t edit sane &otm t } T 1741-50, 

cum tiQiis LitbLvi. 

NotiUa FU t 1741-2. 



CANTACUZENUS, Vide MATTHJEUS C. 

CARPATH1US. Vide JOANNES C. 

CARYOPHYLLUS. Vide MATTH.EUS C, 

CASIMIRUS, rex Lachia:, s. XIV. 

PJtiaciUm grace (inter nctn PhilutheL CP^ 87}* 
1&2, 144U. 

CATAPHYGIOTA, Vide GALLISTUS C. 

CEDREXUS. Vide GEORGIUS C. 

CEMALEDDINUS, s. XI IL 

Ann ales HaJebcnsts, fff, latine (Lassen.)^ H? t 1021-G. 

GERAMEUS. Vide THBOPHILUS C, 

CERULARIUS. Vide MICHAEL C, 

CHALCONDYLUS. Vide LAONlGLS C. 

CHARlTONYMUS, Vide HIERONYMUS G 

CHARITOPULUS. Vide MANUEL C, 

CHI LAS. Vide JOANNES C. 

CHLIARENUS. Vide CONSTANT IN US C. 

CHOMATENUS. Vide DEMETRIUS C. 

CHONIATES. Vide MICHAEL, NICETAS C 

CHRISTOPHORUS ALEN., patr,, S0&36, 100- 
Homilia qui vit li human a sit simiUs (Fohrieitis). 

5215-32. 
Ad Theophilum imp., de iinnginibus (inter lit. 
Ramo-weni oprrff). 9S, 345-SC. 

Not ilia Lequien, 1213-4, /■"//,, 1213-t>. 

CHRISTOPHORUS DE UONDELMONTIBUS, s.. 
XV, 133, 

Desttiptiu urhts GP, (cum fwHe Oil C(tnrjr). C9J1-708, 

CHRISTOPHORUS, ptitridus Mitylenes, s. XL 
Limbi in Dion) stum Aftmpagiiam, 3, H54J [11S?|, 

CHRISTOPHORUS, protoiiscertU^ 117. 

ExbnrtaLio ad Judai0s» cunLu.'i 2-2 (MatranfitY) 
1179-84. 

GHRYSIPPUS, Hierosol, presbyter, s. V, 1«S. 
San eta 1 M arise Dpipaue encflmium (0u^iWf)i 755; 

PGLT.. 80, 741-iC. 
LdUdatio Si Joannis PrajcHTSOm, Mine (Co/nfre/is), 
765 PGLT., 80, 717-58; 

iVo^/ia Attatius> 1B3, PGLT,, 80, 730-40. 

CHRYSOBERGA. Vide MAXIMUS C. 

CHRYSOGEPHALUS, Vide MACARJUS a 

CHRYSOLANUS. Vide PETRUS C, 

CHRYSOLORAS. Vide DEMETRTUS, MANUEL C. 

CHUMNUS. Vide MICHAEL. MCEPHORUS C. 

CINNAMUS. Vide JOANNES C. 

CLAUD 1 ANUS, presbvtcr, s. V. 

Epistoiu in Synodico c. 202, 84, S2I5 fimmo vidctur 
scripta ad PUB! In gratia in Paul! presb,). 

CLAUDR'S APOLLTNARIS, Hicrjpulitanus en.. 

De I'dftchntc, 1& (Rwtfi), 12E>7-1300. 
Em libra irtcerto fR. {id.}. V2Wt-MQ r 

Texlimoma veleruin, I29'>-1302, 
Not ilia Lumper, 1235-9-L 

CLEM ESS I, papa t s. I. 1-& 

I. Epi^tola 1 ad Gorinthios (CO. l t 201-328, turn notis 

variorum r 
f Epistolu 2 ad Ganntliins (GX 32^48, (id t )< 

Testimoniu veterum dr }\is epixiniis., 31-44. 

Variorum protrmia (43-HSS et 183-W8). 
+ E pi & to la; 1-2 ad vfr!?iii«ii, 379-41#; 417-52, syrtace 
et tatinc. 

I'r&fafiQ Villeeourl, 107-22: 349-78. 
Friarmicnta, 1-11: ^."i3-60 et 1475-7G. 
f EpistoJi deerelalL'S el Ip, (Marjsi), 403-510. 

IL GLEMtXTtwA : 

Recosnitrnnes, ]lb. 1-lfl {Ger$rfnrf\ T Vj\M$ e% Rufnio 
cuju& prsefaUo I2b;j-K, 120*1 15 I. 

Appendix ^r.-JiiL. [iLi, 1 4^^-7-1, mkc Cuielftii. 
Homili&c, l-2Uj 2, ij/^ltiisj pmniisin cplEL^ia Petri 



2V 



INDEX ALPHABET 1CU5 AUCTORUM 



3d 



ad Jaeobw.., 25-28; contestations, 27-32. *t 
epistoln CltiiU'iitis ml J urobilin, 35-51*, notx 
variorum { Dressed, 
Appendix. Kg* ex Chronico fJcorj;ii Uunuirtuli. 
2, 1291-1300. 
Epl tonic de testis S, IVtri, 169-604, utrri.e ted touts 
ei notte variorum (CoirleriusK 

Testinwnitt beterum, 1. 1157-72, 2, 0-1^- 
Pr&frttianes net dissertationes Cutelerii, Le 
Xaurrtt, Ftnittmini, Geradorf, Dresseil, I 157- 
1204 (Ri'cos!iition{'SK 2, 11-24 (Hurmiixj. 
Judex cudicum (ItftsMlU 2, 21-24. 
Index yrvcihttis,. 2* i;.f>5-74. 
Index anttttjlicus in (., 2* 1249-64. 

III. Const it utinim ^pustnhczc, lib. 1-8 (CoteU- 

rii/s). 1, 555-llJLi (te. 51 7-8 f rJJffi variorum noiis; 
our ins lecliones iTischendorfi, 2, 1277-30. 

Tcstimonui oeterum^ 543-46* 

Uissertationes U&teitrU f Pagi t Monsi, De 
*\tagrstfis, 509-4^. 

IV. UturglEi. S. dementis iRennudot) 605- 16, 
Martyr ium ex Metuptrruste, 2, IS 17-32, 
Euhrem C tiers, d* mirncnfa S, C, 2, 033-46. 



t-pnren 
Notfiia 



e Libra fwtu 1, 31-32. Lumper, 121-82. 

CLEMENS ALEXANDRINES, s, U-ITI, 8-9, 
Ex editions Qxaniemi turn supplements. 
Cohorlatio a 6 gcntcs, 8 T 49-246; seftifjo, 9. 777-H^. 
Preda^us, lib. 1-3,2 47-684 (livmnJ 681-84); (/rf.), 

737-94. 
Stroma turn, lib. 1-8, 685-1382 ft 9, 9-602 (a lib* 5), 
1%, ex. lib, 8 + 7-8. 

guis Jives salvetur, 603-52, 
■xeerpta ex llbrls Thcodoti, 651-98, 
Eclog& ex scripturls prophetic is, 697-728. 
Atiumb rat tones in 1 Petri. 729 32: Jud;e, 731-34 ; 
1 Jqannlii, 733-5, 2 Joannis, 737-40, latino 
Fr. ill Job. 739-42, Matt., 743-44; Luc, 743-44. 
Hypotv poses, 743-50. fg, i-yfl t 
De Providentia, 749-52, fg. 2. 
De unima, 751*52, fg. 2. 
De obtrectatione, 751-54* fpf. 3, 
Jneertorun. librorum, 753-54, 7jj5-76, 
Tesfimonia ueterum, 8+ 35-rjO. 
Preefaiio ed. Oxoniensis, A'iofr, 27-30; 29-32. 
Disxertaliones l-'S Le- Xourry. 9, 795-1484 : f.jus- 
dem chranagrtt pt fin Clementina cullaUi vum 
Eusfbiana el Syncetliiinti, 9* 1480-96. Index 
anaiyticus in ZJ.'/m,, 1621-82* 
Notitia FH., 8, 9 26, 
Index f}r&cftatis ) 9i 1495-1550* 

— striptorum a O, toudatorum, 1&49-6G, 

— analytics, 1559 1622. 

CLIMACUS. Vide JOANNES C. 

CODINUS, Vide GEQRG.US C. 

C(ELL*M. Vide NICEPHORUS URANUS. 

CONSTANTINQPODTAXI = CP. 

CP. Clerici: Vide EUSEBIUS DORYL/EUS. 

CP^ Episcopi et patriarchs. 

Diplomat a* Cons Ututio ties, Acta, 119, 725-1300 et 

15£, 1310-72, Vide Conspecium Patrctogix we 

ordine mtlutninum lonu Ilv et 153. 
€P. Imperu tores, 1220-1453 : 
Novelise constitutiqnes et acta, 161, 1019-1132. 

Vide compectiim FairohgiiE ex ordint uotumi- 

num, t. 181. 

CONSTANT INUS, disripulus Leon is Smp T> s + IX-X. 
Versus In Loon em » phllojoptium^ 107, LXI-IV. 

CONSTANT IN US srriba, 

Bpi^Tamma in S. Theodomm Studitam T 99 t 435-36* 

CONSTANTINUS ACROP0L1TA, s. XIII-XIV, 14fl, 
In S* Joanncm Da ma see num (AA.SJS.), 811-86. 
In S. Theodosiam, S93-936. 

AA.£S + canfmentfirius pr&vius t 887-94. * 

h'otitia Cave, FIL, 807-10. 

CONSTANTINLS III LICI1CDES CP.patr., 1059 63. 
Constitutiones, 1-2, 119, 853- fi, 

CONSTANT IN US IV CHLIARENUS CP. patr., 

1154-56. 
Cdiisliiutio rfc hnmtcirtis Intronuni, 119, 767-8. 

CDNSTANTlNlfi DIACONUS, s, V \ r SB, 
Laurlalio omnium martyrunu 179-528. 
f\(/iitia »V«i 477-8. 



CONSTANT INUS 1IARMENOPULUS, f 1383, ISO, 
l">e liscrcstbus {Ducseus), 19-30, 
De fide orLhodosa {id,). 29-42 [31-40, Ps. Aug, Dt 

cugnitiane uen& tittse ; 39-4 2 t ^>. Hilarii fg. de 

Trinit<iie\. 
Nii tx-d tin ntulu dc tribus torn is svnodicis (lriarte\ 

41-44. 
To mils in Cr^nrium pa bin a m t 870-76, 8^4-70 

\unfiny mus ex iditiotie All\dti\. 
Epitome tanonum {Ijnincluoiua), 45-168* 
Kolitia FH. r 9-20. * 

CONSTANT IMS VII PORPIIYRO^ENITUS, irn- 
pern to r T 912-59, 105, 112 IS. 
TSieojdu^nes Conlinuatus T Jiher 5 (Cvrnfofls}, 10 l J, 

225-370; 
De cerimonils aula? bvaaiitina?, 112. 73-1410. 

Prsefationex HeiskiU 33- J4, Kiebuhr, 35-48. 
fndex Qiin.lf}tieusi 1447-jO. 
De thcn.fltibus imperii, 113, 03-140. 

Prirjationes Vulcanii, Mnret(i t Meursii, Bait- 

durii, 9-14. 
Dis&ertulia Tufeiifi librum de Themaiibus, 15-64* 
Index anofyticus, 1.^5-1208. 

— auctitrum, 1207-08. 

— geographies. 1207-16. 

De admlnistrando imperii 113, 157-422. 
Narratio tie imagine Ede^enn (G.), 4^3-54. 
Delectus le^uni (Leon is et Constautini) (Leuncia* 

riirn), 453-550. 
N"i>v«llae ConslLlutiones {Leuneluvius), *i49-604* 
Excerpta de le^atLonLbus + 033-952. 

Vide Dexippus Atfienienw, tf 39-50, 

— Eunapius SartHunu*, 649-92. 

— Slatchus Rhetor, 755- 92. 

— MenarHftr Protector* 791-928, 

— Petrus Patrkiits, {>fi3-76 + 

— Pr incus Rhetor, 077-756. 

— Tfte.apliff tortus Simocalta, 92/-52. 
Pffrfaliones Hcesciielii, Fnbroti, Labb&i, Java^ 

rinw, Nicbtthri 604-32. 
Xofse Hv Valesii, 955-70. 
rXiebuirr. De hisioriris quorum reliquiss hie 

pradeunf t 609-26. , 

index anaiyticus, 12.5-36. 
ProtEiTiiuin in colieotanea de virtutibuK et vitlis 

ili. Valcsius), 951-0. 
Lxapofiteilaria (Qctoechus Yenetianus), a, 107. 
299-308, 

Commeniatio Leieiui de Const. Par ph., 112, 

47-72. 
Xotitia PH., 112, 1 1-32. 

Moflitum Edilorum PatroiOQifr. [Malou], 112. 
9-12. 

CONSTANT1NUS XI PAL.EO LOCUS imp., 1448- 
53 lttl 
Novella, 1129-32, flrsce. 

GONSTANTTNUS LASCAR IS, s. XV h 181. 

E pis l ola ntintup. nd Joannern G a turn (Irtarte\ 

913-16. 
De seriptorrbus ^rweis palria aku I is, la tine, 915-24* 
De scriptoribuF ^raicis patri£i ealabrjF; Ratine Fabri- 

tm£ 923-28. 
Interpretatio actorum SS. Petri et P*iili, 929^32. 
Procrmiuni et index lib ran* m de gram ma tic a 

{Jriarte), 931-40* 
Epistolx et fra^menta (Iriarte\ 939-46. 
Argument a libris Quinti pra?flxa, 945-50, 
Liber de poet a (Pasini)+ 951 ->^4. 
Kp-htnin ad discipulos nuneup. I [belli de tropis 

(IriGttle), 953-54, 
l+lpistnlrt ud GeorgiuiTi (Irinrle), 955-6. 
Eptstohe fani ilia res 1-14, ^rarce (Iriarte), 957-62, 
Synopsis historiarum, f|i. ljrt-) r 961-64. 
Not it Li brcvis Imperatomn. Cp, (idA, 963-4. 
Basiiit imper, succcssorum notitta (id,). 965-8. 
Carmma parcntoiia, 1-lV (id.), Q, 967-70. 
Xoliiiu Boerner, 907*14. 

CONSTANTINUSMANASS*!:^ s. XII, 127- 
Compeadium dtrftnJcum. £, 219-472. 
Meursii prsfntio. 215-18* 
Xotitia FN., 215-10. 
Index unalyticus* 1493-1504. 

CONSTANTINLS MELITEXIOTA, s. X1U, 141. 
l>t? uroeessionc Splritus 5,, oral, 1-2 (Atlutius), 
1031-8; 1039-1274, 



2V 



INDEX ALPHABET 1CU5 AUCTORUM 



3d 



ad Jaeobw.., 25-28; contestations, 27-32. *t 
epistoln CltiiU'iitis ml J urobilin, 35-51*, notx 
variorum { Dressed, 
Appendix. Kg* ex Chronico fJcorj;ii Uunuirtuli. 
2, 1291-1300. 
Epl tonic de testis S, IVtri, 169-604, utrri.e ted touts 
ei notte variorum (CoirleriusK 

Testinwnitt beterum, 1. 1157-72, 2, 0-1^- 
Pr&frttianes net dissertationes Cutelerii, Le 
Xaurrtt, Ftnittmini, Geradorf, Dresseil, I 157- 
1204 (Ri'cos!iition{'SK 2, 11-24 (Hurmiixj. 
Judex cudicum (ItftsMlU 2, 21-24. 
Index yrvcihttis,. 2* i;.f>5-74. 
Index anttttjlicus in (., 2* 1249-64. 

III. Const it utinim ^pustnhczc, lib. 1-8 (CoteU- 

rii/s). 1, 555-llJLi (te. 51 7-8 f rJJffi variorum noiis; 
our ins lecliones iTischendorfi, 2, 1277-30. 

Tcstimonui oeterum^ 543-46* 

Uissertationes U&teitrU f Pagi t Monsi, De 
*\tagrstfis, 509-4^. 

IV. UturglEi. S. dementis iRennudot) 605- 16, 
Martyr ium ex Metuptrruste, 2, IS 17-32, 
Euhrem C tiers, d* mirncnfa S, C, 2, 033-46. 



t-pnren 
Notfiia 



e Libra fwtu 1, 31-32. Lumper, 121-82. 

CLEMENS ALEXANDRINES, s, U-ITI, 8-9, 
Ex editions Qxaniemi turn supplements. 
Cohorlatio a 6 gcntcs, 8 T 49-246; seftifjo, 9. 777-H^. 
Preda^us, lib. 1-3,2 47-684 (livmnJ 681-84); (/rf.), 

737-94. 
Stroma turn, lib. 1-8, 685-1382 ft 9, 9-602 (a lib* 5), 
1%, ex. lib, 8 + 7-8. 

guis Jives salvetur, 603-52, 
■xeerpta ex llbrls Thcodoti, 651-98, 
Eclog& ex scripturls prophetic is, 697-728. 
Atiumb rat tones in 1 Petri. 729 32: Jud;e, 731-34 ; 
1 Jqannlii, 733-5, 2 Joannis, 737-40, latino 
Fr. ill Job. 739-42, Matt., 743-44; Luc, 743-44. 
Hypotv poses, 743-50. fg, i-yfl t 
De Providentia, 749-52, fg. 2. 
De unima, 751*52, fg. 2. 
De obtrectatione, 751-54* fpf. 3, 
Jneertorun. librorum, 753-54, 7jj5-76, 
Tesfimonia ueterum, 8+ 35-rjO. 
Preefaiio ed. Oxoniensis, A'iofr, 27-30; 29-32. 
Disxertaliones l-'S Le- Xourry. 9, 795-1484 : f.jus- 
dem chranagrtt pt fin Clementina cullaUi vum 
Eusfbiana el Syncetliiinti, 9* 1480-96. Index 
anaiyticus in ZJ.'/m,, 1621-82* 
Notitia FH., 8, 9 26, 
Index f}r&cftatis ) 9i 1495-1550* 

— striptorum a O, toudatorum, 1&49-6G, 

— analytics, 1559 1622. 

CLIMACUS. Vide JOANNES C. 

CODINUS, Vide GEQRG.US C. 

C(ELL*M. Vide NICEPHORUS URANUS. 

CONSTANTINQPODTAXI = CP. 

CP. Clerici: Vide EUSEBIUS DORYL/EUS. 

CP^ Episcopi et patriarchs. 

Diplomat a* Cons Ututio ties, Acta, 119, 725-1300 et 

15£, 1310-72, Vide Conspecium Patrctogix we 

ordine mtlutninum lonu Ilv et 153. 
€P. Imperu tores, 1220-1453 : 
Novelise constitutiqnes et acta, 161, 1019-1132. 

Vide compectiim FairohgiiE ex ordint uotumi- 

num, t. 181. 

CONSTANT INUS, disripulus Leon is Smp T> s + IX-X. 
Versus In Loon em » phllojoptium^ 107, LXI-IV. 

CONSTANT IN US srriba, 

Bpi^Tamma in S. Theodomm Studitam T 99 t 435-36* 

CONSTANTINUS ACROP0L1TA, s. XIII-XIV, 14fl, 
In S* Joanncm Da ma see num (AA.SJS.), 811-86. 
In S. Theodosiam, S93-936. 

AA.£S + canfmentfirius pr&vius t 887-94. * 

h'otitia Cave, FIL, 807-10. 

CONSTANTINLS III LICI1CDES CP.patr., 1059 63. 
Constitutiones, 1-2, 119, 853- fi, 

CONSTANT IN US IV CHLIARENUS CP. patr., 

1154-56. 
Cdiisliiutio rfc hnmtcirtis Intronuni, 119, 767-8. 

CDNSTANTlNlfi DIACONUS, s, V \ r SB, 
Laurlalio omnium martyrunu 179-528. 
f\(/iitia »V«i 477-8. 



CONSTANT INUS 1IARMENOPULUS, f 1383, ISO, 
l">e liscrcstbus {Ducseus), 19-30, 
De fide orLhodosa {id,). 29-42 [31-40, Ps. Aug, Dt 

cugnitiane uen& tittse ; 39-4 2 t ^>. Hilarii fg. de 

Trinit<iie\. 
Nii tx-d tin ntulu dc tribus torn is svnodicis (lriarte\ 

41-44. 
To mils in Cr^nrium pa bin a m t 870-76, 8^4-70 

\unfiny mus ex iditiotie All\dti\. 
Epitome tanonum {Ijnincluoiua), 45-168* 
Kolitia FH. r 9-20. * 

CONSTANT IMS VII PORPIIYRO^ENITUS, irn- 
pern to r T 912-59, 105, 112 IS. 
TSieojdu^nes Conlinuatus T Jiher 5 (Cvrnfofls}, 10 l J, 

225-370; 
De cerimonils aula? bvaaiitina?, 112. 73-1410. 

Prsefationex HeiskiU 33- J4, Kiebuhr, 35-48. 
fndex Qiin.lf}tieusi 1447-jO. 
De thcn.fltibus imperii, 113, 03-140. 

Prirjationes Vulcanii, Mnret(i t Meursii, Bait- 

durii, 9-14. 
Dis&ertulia Tufeiifi librum de Themaiibus, 15-64* 
Index anofyticus, 1.^5-1208. 

— auctitrum, 1207-08. 

— geographies. 1207-16. 

De admlnistrando imperii 113, 157-422. 
Narratio tie imagine Ede^enn (G.), 4^3-54. 
Delectus le^uni (Leon is et Constautini) (Leuncia* 

riirn), 453-550. 
N"i>v«llae ConslLlutiones {Leuneluvius), *i49-604* 
Excerpta de le^atLonLbus + 033-952. 

Vide Dexippus Atfienienw, tf 39-50, 

— Eunapius SartHunu*, 649-92. 

— Slatchus Rhetor, 755- 92. 

— MenarHftr Protector* 791-928, 

— Petrus Patrkiits, {>fi3-76 + 

— Pr incus Rhetor, 077-756. 

— Tfte.apliff tortus Simocalta, 92/-52. 
Pffrfaliones Hcesciielii, Fnbroti, Labb&i, Java^ 

rinw, Nicbtthri 604-32. 
Xofse Hv Valesii, 955-70. 
rXiebuirr. De hisioriris quorum reliquiss hie 

pradeunf t 609-26. , 

index anaiyticus, 12.5-36. 
ProtEiTiiuin in colieotanea de virtutibuK et vitlis 

ili. Valcsius), 951-0. 
Lxapofiteilaria (Qctoechus Yenetianus), a, 107. 
299-308, 

Commeniatio Leieiui de Const. Par ph., 112, 

47-72. 
Xotitia PH., 112, 1 1-32. 

Moflitum Edilorum PatroiOQifr. [Malou], 112. 
9-12. 

CONSTANT1NUS XI PAL.EO LOCUS imp., 1448- 
53 lttl 
Novella, 1129-32, flrsce. 

GONSTANTTNUS LASCAR IS, s. XV h 181. 

E pis l ola ntintup. nd Joannern G a turn (Irtarte\ 

913-16. 
De seriptorrbus ^rweis palria aku I is, la tine, 915-24* 
De scriptoribuF ^raicis patri£i ealabrjF; Ratine Fabri- 

tm£ 923-28. 
Interpretatio actorum SS. Petri et P*iili, 929^32. 
Procrmiuni et index lib ran* m de gram ma tic a 

{Jriarte), 931-40* 
Epistolx et fra^menta (Iriarte\ 939-46. 
Argument a libris Quinti pra?flxa, 945-50, 
Liber de poet a (Pasini)+ 951 ->^4. 
Kp-htnin ad discipulos nuneup. I [belli de tropis 

(IriGttle), 953-54, 
l+lpistnlrt ud GeorgiuiTi (Irinrle), 955-6. 
Eptstohe fani ilia res 1-14, ^rarce (Iriarte), 957-62, 
Synopsis historiarum, f|i. ljrt-) r 961-64. 
Not it Li brcvis Imperatomn. Cp, (idA, 963-4. 
Basiiit imper, succcssorum notitta (id,). 965-8. 
Carmma parcntoiia, 1-lV (id.), Q, 967-70. 
Xoliiiu Boerner, 907*14. 

CONSTANTINUSMANASS*!:^ s. XII, 127- 
Compeadium dtrftnJcum. £, 219-472. 
Meursii prsfntio. 215-18* 
Xotitia FN., 215-10. 
Index unalyticus* 1493-1504. 

CONSTANTINLS MELITEXIOTA, s. X1U, 141. 
l>t? uroeessionc Splritus 5,, oral, 1-2 (Atlutius), 
1031-8; 1039-1274, 



31 



PATHOLOGLE GRmCJE INDICES 



32 



CONSTANT I US, presbyter Anlioclienus, s. IV-V, 52. 
Epistola; i-5 Chrvsostomi, 237-41), 741-46. 

COSMAS HIEROSOLVM1TANUS, s. VIII, PS. 
Hvmni {ex edition? b) t §, 

1. hi natale Domini, 459-66, 

2. In Thenphania, 465-72. 

3. Pro matfna 2' tcria, 471-74, 

4. — 3" — 473-74. 
iS. — 4* — 473-7*3. 

6. — 5' — 475-84. 

? t — Paras rev e, 4S3-#6. 

8, Pro maftno sabbalo* 435-33, 

9. In Hentccnstcn, 489^92, 

10. In Transdural kmem. 491-8* 

11. in rtommicain palm a rum. 497-502. 

12. 1 c i eHuit.atiouem S. Cruci5 t 501-19. 

13. In Hvpapanltti, ii(KM4. 

Alia? od;e l-U, 513-24 (canon in Lazarum. 1-8; 
in Haplis.num Christk 9: in Hypapanten, 19; 
in Transliguratinnem. 11), 
Scholia in S. Oreuorium Nazianaemim, 38, 341-670, 

Prsefatio Mat\ 339-40. 
Index bistoriamm in carnunibus, 3B. 669-80* 
Katitia G* 93, 455-6; FM Tt 455-60. 

COSMAS 1NDICGPLEUSTES, s. VI, 88. 

Topopraphia Christiana. Mb, 1-12 {Nnttffaucan), 

$1-462; index librorum* 49-52. 
Tabula?, 463-70 T ettm expiicntione t 471-76- 
PrM'fada Mont {nitron. 2y-50, 
i\'oliii(i €t v 9-16; PH., 15-23, in qui: 
Index seripfornm taudifarum, 2'.i-'/S^ 
index analytic u* r 11M)-3G, 

COSMAS VESTITOR. s, X'-> lOfi. 
Sermo in SS. Jtfaehim et An nam (Bnllerini)* 
1005-12. 

Xotitia Oudiru 1003-4. 

GRISPIXI'5. Vita S- Parlhcnn (gnree ed. prXteps}, 

II \ 1347-66. 

A*. SS. prsejatin* 1345-6. 

CYDONIUS, Vide DEMETRIUS C. 

CYPAR1SSIOTA. Vide JOANNES C, 

CVRILLLS ALEXAXDRJNUS, ep., 441. 68-77 

Ex edition?. Auberti cum supplement is M-ait. 

E^egftica. 

I. De ndoratianc in Spirilu ct veri tat* Jin, 1-17,06, 

133-1 12U, varitf. icet tones, 1133-8. 
Atjcllii prieftdio, 119-2(5; note* 1127-34. 

iezxlcr monitum, 129-30. 
index nnulyticuE, 1139-43. 

II. Ciaphvra in Pentalcucbuni, 69, 13-G78, varite 
Uctioiics. 121)3-1310. 

Indvx analjfliftts, 113SM®. 
In bbrutn i-lV Return (MX 6?, 679-98, 
Lltpo&itin In d&iilTUfl ct canlka (M,), 7 17-1276. 
In Prove rhia {MX 1277-7S. 
In ('anlicum Cantu-nrum (MX 1277-91, 

Index tmaflfttew (in 079-1294), 1319-24. 

III. In Isaiam, prDphelam. 70, 9-1450. 

III Jeremiam (Ghislieri), 1451-8. 
In Uamch (i^.). 1457-8, 

In EzccliEetem {MX 1457-GO. 
In Daniel em (MX 1461-02, 

Index anaiijtictix {in 9-1462), MG3-7S. 

IV-V. In duo rice i m pmplietaij mine res : 
In Oseam, 71. 9-323. 
In Joelem, 3:27-408, 
In Amos, 407-332. 
In Abdlam. 531-96, 
In Jonam. 597-033. 
Jn ^Ucliteam. 630-77$ 
In Nubum, 775-844. 
In llabaeue. B43- 944, 
lit ^phnniam. 913-1022. 
In Aggipum, 1 021-1 002. 
In Zacburiain, 73. 9-270, 
In Malat'hium + 275-364. 

Indcrc finalttticiLL 7S, 951 
In MutlliLuujti <f.c catrtjfa}* 72* 365^474. 
In Euc:hii ^,T/.), 475-95ih. Vide ]iom r dsv., 9,12. 
Judex uiufiyiicus i c l Ma It, tt Luc, LJ71-7G. 



VI-VH. In Joanncm, 73 <* 74. 9-756. 
Variiz lections. 7*. 1025 -3 rt. 

indc.r (ii^tt\i-';rn.'i m 74. h'3:>-.'i2. 
In Acta Apostotoriun (Cmmcr)* 74, 757-74. 
In Epi&toljiini yf! Homjinos (^Z.), 773- K5^. 
In I ad Corinthios (JWi% 855-916. 
In It flrt Coriulhios (MX fllj-V.!. 
In Epistolam ;ul Hebr^ns [MX 953-1096. 
In Epistolam Jacob i {Cmmer)., 1097-12. 
In I Petri (Cmmff), 101L-14. 
In II PcLri (Cramer), 1017-22. 
In 1 ,loaunis {Cramer)* 1021-24. 
In Epistolam ,3udae ii'.nimer)* 1023-4. 
f Collccianca Diclorjin V. T + , 7V, 1175-1290, 

Dogmatics. 
VI 11. Tbe&aurus dc sancta et consul^tanUrtti Trint- 
lalc, 75, 9-6r>6, hmenttata. 1479-84. 
Be SS, Trinilalo (Ha^gus, 1-7 : 05 7- i 124. 
t Arfjumeutorum dc S. S|>irSlu capita, 1123-46. 
t Liber de SL*ncJ:i et \iviE:ci'i Trinitate {MX est 

ThevdoretU 1147-90, 
De Incnmatbnc l.'iii^niil tlUib^ua, 11 SO- 1254, 
Oufltt onui sit Lhmlu;* ili.iloiiLis^ 1253-1362. 
Schnlin dc Incarnatfene Unlt^enlti, 1369-1412. 

AdmtmUio (ktrrierli, 13.03-71":. 
Dc Intarnatione Verbi Dc], 1413-20, 
t Dc. Inciirnationc Dcmini (MX est Tl\eodorcti t 

1419-78 
t De Sacrosanela Trinftate, 77h 1119-74* 
Index analyiicus in t. 75, 1433-90. 

I 

EX. Adverse Ncstorll blasphemian, lib. 1^5, 76, 9- 

248, 
Di^io^u^ cum Ne^tfirio {M.) t 247-5G. 
Quod B. Mas'i^i iit Deipara (MX 255-SS, 

SehoHon M, de i-H^4^y 2^1-2. 
Exjjiiriilio XII capiliini^ 2^5-3:2, 
Apolojieticnii pro 12 capitnHs c;r.tr*: Oriei-itaEcs 

(eun\ adrtmnitione Garner ii, 313-1 Gj, 3 15- 3c-. 
Apoloueliciis contra Tbecdoi^tiim, 335-452, 
ApoloiiclieaF ad piiisbn^m imperatorcm Tbeoflc- 

ijunu -Ii5:i-8S. 
Dc recta fide ad Tiieodosium. 1132-1200. 

ad retinas, lib. '1-2, 1201-1420. 
t Ad versus AnthropomE>rpiiitas t 1065-1132, 

VariiE icefianei* 1463-4. 
Contra Jtilianum h libri 1-10, 503-1064; 1057-64; 
Yariffi lecfttma* 14^3-04, 
Prtrfatio Spanhemii, 489-504. 
Frnpmcnta ex opcrilms do^maticis, 1421-54 : 
De synag^RB defectu {MX 1421-24, 
Adveraus ncfianto 1 * ulTerendum esse pro 

defunrtis, (Mtafiun)* 1423-26, 
Contra Synoubiaiita^ \nt'mc t (MX 1427-33. 
Cdlltrji 'I beodorum ct Diodorum latine (Mansi 

cl .1/.), 1437-52. 
AdvcTsus J ] ncunn stomach os (MX 1451-54, 
Varia (MX 1453-4. 

Index ttnaiyticiis in Ionium 76 h 1463-80, 

X. Epistol,e 1-88, 77j 9-390. fin Synodic^, 84, eat 
l t 50, S3, 10S T 194-5, I93 t 204-12,214-15,217- 

Ho^hli.^ paschaks 1-30 {index, 397-400), 77, 40!- 

9«2, 
Arnobii veins inter pretatio latina horn, fT* (M.), 
789^800, 

StitmQsfi prfikffomp.net* 391 -fi. 
HoMiu.t divcr&a?, 1^2, &51-1116 
1, 
2. 



t 



cv. 



72. 



Ephesi habit:i iftlde pate bra, 931 -8 fiL 
Epbcsii dkta (in die = tcmplo) S. Joan 
9SV90. 

3, De Paulo Emesx ep. et de Inc. Dom. t 939-92, 

4, Ephc&i in Nesiorium bsibita, 9^1-90, 

5, Ephcii dicta... depo^itn Nestorio T 995-1002. 

6, Iriphe^i flicU in Jnannem. op. Ant;., 1O01-1006, 

7, Epheisi priiiiquain a comlte comprcbenderetur, 

J 005-11*, 

8, Ephesi En majori Eeelesia, tallnc, ltHXj-10. 
0, In Trjinsfiuuralinncni T>oniini 1 1009-16, 

10, In tmsticam eenain, 1915-30. 

ll r t Encomium in S. Miiriam Deiparam, 1G29-4Q. 

12. In occursunt DA'. J,-C, K>39-50. 

13. In eanctum ftslutn Pahuarum, 1049-72. 

14. Do cxilu tinimi el dc 2 r ' adventu* 1071-90. 
15:. Dp inrr.matlonc Bv\ Verbi 
1U, In die lesto S- J. i^apl 

{M,i, l«3.i-9Li, 
17. Ibi para bo lam \ino^ p 10G5 



(MX ir,R0^9G, 
contni NcstojiLmi 

1100. 



31 



PATHOLOGLE GRmCJE INDICES 



32 



CONSTANT I US, presbyter Anlioclienus, s. IV-V, 52. 
Epistola; i-5 Chrvsostomi, 237-41), 741-46. 

COSMAS HIEROSOLVM1TANUS, s. VIII, PS. 
Hvmni {ex edition? b) t §, 

1. hi natale Domini, 459-66, 

2. In Thenphania, 465-72. 

3. Pro matfna 2' tcria, 471-74, 

4. — 3" — 473-74. 
iS. — 4* — 473-7*3. 

6. — 5' — 475-84. 

? t — Paras rev e, 4S3-#6. 

8, Pro maftno sabbalo* 435-33, 

9. In Hentccnstcn, 489^92, 

10. In Transdural kmem. 491-8* 

11. in rtommicain palm a rum. 497-502. 

12. 1 c i eHuit.atiouem S. Cruci5 t 501-19. 

13. In Hvpapanltti, ii(KM4. 

Alia? od;e l-U, 513-24 (canon in Lazarum. 1-8; 
in Haplis.num Christk 9: in Hypapanten, 19; 
in Transliguratinnem. 11), 
Scholia in S. Oreuorium Nazianaemim, 38, 341-670, 

Prsefatio Mat\ 339-40. 
Index bistoriamm in carnunibus, 3B. 669-80* 
Katitia G* 93, 455-6; FM Tt 455-60. 

COSMAS 1NDICGPLEUSTES, s. VI, 88. 

Topopraphia Christiana. Mb, 1-12 {Nnttffaucan), 

$1-462; index librorum* 49-52. 
Tabula?, 463-70 T ettm expiicntione t 471-76- 
PrM'fada Mont {nitron. 2y-50, 
i\'oliii(i €t v 9-16; PH., 15-23, in qui: 
Index seripfornm taudifarum, 2'.i-'/S^ 
index analytic u* r 11M)-3G, 

COSMAS VESTITOR. s, X'-> lOfi. 
Sermo in SS. Jtfaehim et An nam (Bnllerini)* 
1005-12. 

Xotitia Oudiru 1003-4. 

GRISPIXI'5. Vita S- Parlhcnn (gnree ed. prXteps}, 

II \ 1347-66. 

A*. SS. prsejatin* 1345-6. 

CYDONIUS, Vide DEMETRIUS C. 

CYPAR1SSIOTA. Vide JOANNES C, 

CVRILLLS ALEXAXDRJNUS, ep., 441. 68-77 

Ex edition?. Auberti cum supplement is M-ait. 

E^egftica. 

I. De ndoratianc in Spirilu ct veri tat* Jin, 1-17,06, 

133-1 12U, varitf. icet tones, 1133-8. 
Atjcllii prieftdio, 119-2(5; note* 1127-34. 

iezxlcr monitum, 129-30. 
index nnulyticuE, 1139-43. 

II. Ciaphvra in Pentalcucbuni, 69, 13-G78, varite 
Uctioiics. 121)3-1310. 

Indvx analjfliftts, 113SM®. 
In bbrutn i-lV Return (MX 6?, 679-98, 
Lltpo&itin In d&iilTUfl ct canlka (M,), 7 17-1276. 
In Prove rhia {MX 1277-7S. 
In ('anlicum Cantu-nrum (MX 1277-91, 

Index tmaflfttew (in 079-1294), 1319-24. 

III. In Isaiam, prDphelam. 70, 9-1450. 

III Jeremiam (Ghislieri), 1451-8. 
In Uamch (i^.). 1457-8, 

In EzccliEetem {MX 1457-GO. 
In Daniel em (MX 1461-02, 

Index anaiijtictix {in 9-1462), MG3-7S. 

IV-V. In duo rice i m pmplietaij mine res : 
In Oseam, 71. 9-323. 
In Joelem, 3:27-408, 
In Amos, 407-332. 
In Abdlam. 531-96, 
In Jonam. 597-033. 
Jn ^Ucliteam. 630-77$ 
In Nubum, 775-844. 
In llabaeue. B43- 944, 
lit ^phnniam. 913-1022. 
In Aggipum, 1 021-1 002. 
In Zacburiain, 73. 9-270, 
In Malat'hium + 275-364. 

Indcrc finalttticiLL 7S, 951 
In MutlliLuujti <f.c catrtjfa}* 72* 365^474. 
In Euc:hii ^,T/.), 475-95ih. Vide ]iom r dsv., 9,12. 
Judex uiufiyiicus i c l Ma It, tt Luc, LJ71-7G. 



VI-VH. In Joanncm, 73 <* 74. 9-756. 
Variiz lections. 7*. 1025 -3 rt. 

indc.r (ii^tt\i-';rn.'i m 74. h'3:>-.'i2. 
In Acta Apostotoriun (Cmmcr)* 74, 757-74. 
In Epi&toljiini yf! Homjinos (^Z.), 773- K5^. 
In I ad Corinthios (JWi% 855-916. 
In It flrt Coriulhios (MX fllj-V.!. 
In Epistolam ;ul Hebr^ns [MX 953-1096. 
In Epistolam Jacob i {Cmmer)., 1097-12. 
In I Petri (Cmmff), 101L-14. 
In II PcLri (Cramer), 1017-22. 
In 1 ,loaunis {Cramer)* 1021-24. 
In Epistolam ,3udae ii'.nimer)* 1023-4. 
f Collccianca Diclorjin V. T + , 7V, 1175-1290, 

Dogmatics. 
VI 11. Tbe&aurus dc sancta et consul^tanUrtti Trint- 
lalc, 75, 9-6r>6, hmenttata. 1479-84. 
Be SS, Trinilalo (Ha^gus, 1-7 : 05 7- i 124. 
t Arfjumeutorum dc S. S|>irSlu capita, 1123-46. 
t Liber de SL*ncJ:i et \iviE:ci'i Trinitate {MX est 

ThevdoretU 1147-90, 
De Incnmatbnc l.'iii^niil tlUib^ua, 11 SO- 1254, 
Oufltt onui sit Lhmlu;* ili.iloiiLis^ 1253-1362. 
Schnlin dc Incarnatfene Unlt^enlti, 1369-1412. 

AdmtmUio (ktrrierli, 13.03-71":. 
Dc Intarnatione Verbi Dc], 1413-20, 
t Dc. Inciirnationc Dcmini (MX est Tl\eodorcti t 

1419-78 
t De Sacrosanela Trinftate, 77h 1119-74* 
Index analyiicus in t. 75, 1433-90. 

I 

EX. Adverse Ncstorll blasphemian, lib. 1^5, 76, 9- 

248, 
Di^io^u^ cum Ne^tfirio {M.) t 247-5G. 
Quod B. Mas'i^i iit Deipara (MX 255-SS, 

SehoHon M, de i-H^4^y 2^1-2. 
Exjjiiriilio XII capiliini^ 2^5-3:2, 
Apolojieticnii pro 12 capitnHs c;r.tr*: Oriei-itaEcs 

(eun\ adrtmnitione Garner ii, 313-1 Gj, 3 15- 3c-. 
Apoloueliciis contra Tbecdoi^tiim, 335-452, 
ApoloiiclieaF ad piiisbn^m imperatorcm Tbeoflc- 

ijunu -Ii5:i-8S. 
Dc recta fide ad Tiieodosium. 1132-1200. 

ad retinas, lib. '1-2, 1201-1420. 
t Ad versus AnthropomE>rpiiitas t 1065-1132, 

VariiE icefianei* 1463-4. 
Contra Jtilianum h libri 1-10, 503-1064; 1057-64; 
Yariffi lecfttma* 14^3-04, 
Prtrfatio Spanhemii, 489-504. 
Frnpmcnta ex opcrilms do^maticis, 1421-54 : 
De synag^RB defectu {MX 1421-24, 
Adveraus ncfianto 1 * ulTerendum esse pro 

defunrtis, (Mtafiun)* 1423-26, 
Contra Synoubiaiita^ \nt'mc t (MX 1427-33. 
Cdlltrji 'I beodorum ct Diodorum latine (Mansi 

cl .1/.), 1437-52. 
AdvcTsus J ] ncunn stomach os (MX 1451-54, 
Varia (MX 1453-4. 

Index ttnaiyticiis in Ionium 76 h 1463-80, 

X. Epistol,e 1-88, 77j 9-390. fin Synodic^, 84, eat 
l t 50, S3, 10S T 194-5, I93 t 204-12,214-15,217- 

Ho^hli.^ paschaks 1-30 {index, 397-400), 77, 40!- 

9«2, 
Arnobii veins inter pretatio latina horn, fT* (M.), 
789^800, 

StitmQsfi prfikffomp.net* 391 -fi. 
HoMiu.t divcr&a?, 1^2, &51-1116 
1, 
2. 



t 



cv. 



72. 



Ephesi habit:i iftlde pate bra, 931 -8 fiL 
Epbcsii dkta (in die = tcmplo) S. Joan 
9SV90. 

3, De Paulo Emesx ep. et de Inc. Dom. t 939-92, 

4, Ephc&i in Nesiorium bsibita, 9^1-90, 

5, Ephcii dicta... depo^itn Nestorio T 995-1002. 

6, Iriphe^i flicU in Jnannem. op. Ant;., 1O01-1006, 

7, Epheisi priiiiquain a comlte comprcbenderetur, 

J 005-11*, 

8, Ephesi En majori Eeelesia, tallnc, ltHXj-10. 
0, In Trjinsfiuuralinncni T>oniini 1 1009-16, 

10, In tmsticam eenain, 1915-30. 

ll r t Encomium in S. Miiriam Deiparam, 1G29-4Q. 

12. In occursunt DA'. J,-C, K>39-50. 

13. In eanctum ftslutn Pahuarum, 1049-72. 

14. Do cxilu tinimi el dc 2 r ' adventu* 1071-90. 
15:. Dp inrr.matlonc Bv\ Verbi 
1U, In die lesto S- J. i^apl 

{M,i, l«3.i-9Li, 
17. Ibi para bo lam \ino^ p 10G5 



(MX ir,R0^9G, 
contni NcstojiLmi 

1100. 



S3 



Index alphabet icus auctorum 



34 



is. 



19, 



OrMiuncuiEt tres in IransIutiOne Erliquiarum 
SS. MM. Cyri et Jpannis (Af.) f 1099-1 106. 

Sunn a siclitcuticus ad versus eunuch as (MX 
1105-10. 
20 Quod nor] sit dicendus homo iheopharus (MX 
1109-12. 

21. Ex sermon cprosphoncUcadeild 0(3^), 1111-14, 

22. Ei homilia ad AEexandrinos {MX 1115-16, 
— t De opitii sanct. 3 puerorum et Da a Lei is {MX 

1117-12, 
t LJlurgia S. Cyril IL latinc (/tenaudof), 1291-1318. 
In4examtiijticn$ in Epist, d horn., 77, 1515-22. 
Index wrurn ad quos iftl contra ottos serip&f 

Clfriltus ("HX 68, -S0-90, 
Aubertu*. yrwjfttw, 68, 115- 120, 
Mai. Pfarffitwnes acf S T Cyrtlli artecdota 

scripts GS, 91-116. 
Mifjinr. Aftmr/um rro^a edition!.*, 68, 7-8. 
Minne, Opt rum afito nbVus cum ifetere cotfefti*. 

77, 1531-34, 

Mifftik- (into vi'tus cum nam caUatus 1533-30. 
Vfftru/n TfttfrnionEd, 1HL 125-30. 
Wto i\ Cyrilti {A A, SSX 68, 9-40- 
Sot Ufa I T/., S8 + 39-90. 

S. CYRlLLUSlHEROSOLYMITANUSep,,!. IV, 33. 
(F.ditin I.)oni. Totitt&L) 
Index, 321-29, 
Prof.'.ateeUcsis, 331-66. 
Catecliesw, 1-23 : 

1, llluniinLindoi-um inlioductin, 3G9-78, 

2. De prf-nilcntki et reudssione peceatDrum, 
381-4HS; seamdtt reeensio, 409-24, 

Dc Uiiptismo, 425-30. 

De decern do^matihus, -153-1504. 

De Ode et symholo, 504-24 ; appendix de 

xiftnbota liitromjhfmittino, 523-35. 
[>c una Deo, 537-t504, 

I 'at re, I>nrv22. 

Provide alia Dei, 625-36. 

Deo omnium Creatore, 637- 5fi. 

unn Dmninu Jesu Christo. 659-90. 

1'LHo Dei um^enito. 691-714. 
De Chrrsto inenrnato, 725-70. 
De Christ o cruriftxo et sepulto, 771-S22, 
De Christ I res arret tin ne ft ascensione, 825-06, 
De sqcundo Christi advcntu h 809-91 6, 
10-7. De SpirUu Sancto, 1, 917-66; 2, 967-1012. 

18. De resurrcctione, Ecclcsia, vita, ib tenia, 1017-00. 

19. MystagOKica 1, de cj&remoniis baptUino praviis, 

1005-76. 

20. Myfitagogiea^. deefflremoniisbaptismi, 1077-^4, 

21. Mystagugieu 3, de sacro chrismate, 10N7-04. 
MystauopLca 4 fc dc corpore et sanguine Domini, 

1097-1106. 
Mystagogica 5, de sacra liturgia et conrununitmc, 

Ho mil in Itl paralvticum ad piscinam JLicentem, 

1131-56: monitum* 1127-32, 
Epastala ad Constant ium imp., de vision c Crucis, 
1 165-76 ; pnetoquiiint, 1135-04; tcstimonia Lvttrum 
de hac i?isione f 1175-8,, 
Frogmcnta 1-3, 11*1-2; monitum y 1170-Sa 
t Horn ilia in occursum Domini, 1137-1204: adnuo- 

niiia. 483- 88. 
+ Fg, lat. ex S, Thorn a, 1203-4. 
f Chronoloyia, 1203-4. 

t Supposita; epistohe ad Jul ium papam N 1207-10. 
t Supposita ijptstola ad August in qm, ML..33» 112S, 
TexiimQnta irttemm t 293-322. 
EtHlorum vefervm> Graded i, Provotii t M;Ua 

prafationes, 1211-30. 
Touiiaei prxfaiio,. #-3th 

— miiiia eodtcum 29-32. 
Mi iff 5 Jio^ t 1229-tiO. 
ToutLvi dtscripiio Ecckstfs Re&urreclioms, 

1261 -72. 
Toutttei di&sertatiaritt Curitiianx (1 T de mta; 

2 t tie scrtpfis: 3 + i/e darlrina, 31-29. 
Index aiiatyltctis. 1633-1716. 

CVRJLLtTS SCYTHOPOUTAN'US, s+ VI, 114. 
j'rolo'jus m vilam S. ^uthynm", hitinc 594. 

CYBILLUS SID.T metr. P s. Xl\\ 152- 

Attest a tio (acta Jonn. Calecre tP,, S). 1225-6, 



3. 
4. 
5. 

tl 

7. 

H. 

D + 
10. 
11. 
1% 
13. 
14. 



De 
De 
De 
De 



22. 
23. 



DALMAT1US CY^tCEXUS ep., s. V, S5. 
Epistol* 1-2 <.UjifisO. 17?J7-1802, 
Apologia \idX 1801-2. 

Xofitia l.pquien, 1 1 97- A. 

DAMASCENES- Vide JOANNES D. 

DANIEL RAIT HEN US, mofiiirhus. 

Vita S- Joaiinis Climaci {Radtr), 88, 593-608. 

DAP H NOP ATA. Vide THFJODORLlS D. 

DECAPOL1TA. Vrd* GREGORIUS D. 

DEMETRIUS CHOMATENUS, Bulgaronim metr. p 
s. XII, IIS. 
RcsponsEones ciinonicLe, 1. 937-46: 2, 947-60; 3, 

1125-3U. 

DBMETRIUS CHRYSOLORAS, 'i. XV. 

Y$, in analeclis de oSeu S. Detllttrii, 116. 1122-S, 

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS, s. XIV, 154, 
Ad versus Palumitm iArcudiua) t 835-64. 
De pratessiune Spiritus S. (Arctidius\ I, K63-958; 
2 fejiist. ud Rartaam. Caniaiux^ 151, 12 S3 -1301, 
Ortitio dc iULsidio Latinoruin \Cumbefi&) t 154, 961- 

1003. 
Oratm do no:\ redd end a CaliipaJi UdX 1009-36, 
Monodia occisonini Thessalonlcse (id,), lQQ t 639-52. 
Centra Mahomctcui, translatiu libri fr. Richard I 

{QporimtbX 154, 1075-152, 
De eonteinnenda marte {Ku'tnoei), 1169-1212. 
IZplstola ad PhacTJsqm {Ha$e\ 1213-16. 
— ad Philotlicuul {Roiuin), 148, 74. 

ad Nieeph. Greftoram UdX 14S, 89-90, ffr, 
SQtiila l-il., 15*, 825-34, 

DEMETRIUS SYNCELLUS CYZICENUS ep. T s. X, 
119. 

Res puns! ones canon ic;e t 119. 1097-1116 et 1115-20. 

Uber de rehus ArmeniEC (eontra Jacoldtas), 137, 
S7O-902 {editum sub nomine iitm Phiiippi soli- 
tarii, ttim magna nx parte Imaci Armtni, vide sub 
hoc perbft)* 

DEXIPFUS Atheaiensis, s. III. 113. 

i>e bell is scythicis exeerpta ide Legation i bus), 
63^-30, f 

Sot ilia \'iebuhr t 009-613. 

DIADOCHt S. Vide MARCUS D, 

D1DYML5 ALEXANDRINUS, s. TV, S». 
DcjniiATirA ; 
De Trinitate, lih. t-3 T 269-902. 

L, | -- A] Mintturtlli cpistolo, 993-1030, in qwx 

index vjcum nofuliilium, 1013-15. 
index tjr&cifafib, 1830-54. 
J /left* anaitfth'us, 1853-00. 
Liber de Spiritu Saitcto* 3 a tine ab Hierouvmo 

{YuSarxi ittonitum, 1029-32), 1031-SG. 
Contra Manichxos (GX 1035-1110. 
KragmenLa .dogmotiea, 1109-10. 

ExECETtCA (Fragmenta ex Catenis, etc): 

In Geuesin (ex Nicephori Catena), 1111-14, 

Jn Exotlum |fd.) p 1113-16. 

Jn lih. 2 BeBtiiu {idX 1115-20. 

In Job (f* Nicctss Catena), 1110-54. 

Expos itio in Psalmos (MX H5j-1616; fa. tMiftr 

tjurelli), 1617-24. 
In Praverbki (MX 1621-4G. 
Joauncm {MX 1645-54, 
ArlEi apostolorum {Wolf), 1653^78, 
2" ad Corinthian commentariua (M,) r 1677-1732. 
eptsle-ias canon teas enarratin, 1740- IS Id, ]at* 
cuni (g. gratia: JaeoLL 174D-54; i- ty$L 
1755-72; 2" Petri, 1771 74 j 1* Jo„ 177i IfcOS; 



In 

In 
In 
In 



t 



'& 



S3 



Index alphabet icus auctorum 



34 



is. 



19, 



OrMiuncuiEt tres in IransIutiOne Erliquiarum 
SS. MM. Cyri et Jpannis (Af.) f 1099-1 106. 

Sunn a siclitcuticus ad versus eunuch as (MX 
1105-10. 
20 Quod nor] sit dicendus homo iheopharus (MX 
1109-12. 

21. Ex sermon cprosphoncUcadeild 0(3^), 1111-14, 

22. Ei homilia ad AEexandrinos {MX 1115-16, 
— t De opitii sanct. 3 puerorum et Da a Lei is {MX 

1117-12, 
t LJlurgia S. Cyril IL latinc (/tenaudof), 1291-1318. 
In4examtiijticn$ in Epist, d horn., 77, 1515-22. 
Index wrurn ad quos iftl contra ottos serip&f 

Clfriltus ("HX 68, -S0-90, 
Aubertu*. yrwjfttw, 68, 115- 120, 
Mai. Pfarffitwnes acf S T Cyrtlli artecdota 

scripts GS, 91-116. 
Mifjinr. Aftmr/um rro^a edition!.*, 68, 7-8. 
Minne, Opt rum afito nbVus cum ifetere cotfefti*. 

77, 1531-34, 

Mifftik- (into vi'tus cum nam caUatus 1533-30. 
Vfftru/n TfttfrnionEd, 1HL 125-30. 
Wto i\ Cyrilti {A A, SSX 68, 9-40- 
Sot Ufa I T/., S8 + 39-90. 

S. CYRlLLUSlHEROSOLYMITANUSep,,!. IV, 33. 
(F.ditin I.)oni. Totitt&L) 
Index, 321-29, 
Prof.'.ateeUcsis, 331-66. 
Catecliesw, 1-23 : 

1, llluniinLindoi-um inlioductin, 3G9-78, 

2. De prf-nilcntki et reudssione peceatDrum, 
381-4HS; seamdtt reeensio, 409-24, 

Dc Uiiptismo, 425-30. 

De decern do^matihus, -153-1504. 

De Ode et symholo, 504-24 ; appendix de 

xiftnbota liitromjhfmittino, 523-35. 
[>c una Deo, 537-t504, 

I 'at re, I>nrv22. 

Provide alia Dei, 625-36. 

Deo omnium Creatore, 637- 5fi. 

unn Dmninu Jesu Christo. 659-90. 

1'LHo Dei um^enito. 691-714. 
De Chrrsto inenrnato, 725-70. 
De Christ o cruriftxo et sepulto, 771-S22, 
De Christ I res arret tin ne ft ascensione, 825-06, 
De sqcundo Christi advcntu h 809-91 6, 
10-7. De SpirUu Sancto, 1, 917-66; 2, 967-1012. 

18. De resurrcctione, Ecclcsia, vita, ib tenia, 1017-00. 

19. MystagOKica 1, de cj&remoniis baptUino praviis, 

1005-76. 

20. Myfitagogiea^. deefflremoniisbaptismi, 1077-^4, 

21. Mystagugieu 3, de sacro chrismate, 10N7-04. 
MystauopLca 4 fc dc corpore et sanguine Domini, 

1097-1106. 
Mystagogica 5, de sacra liturgia et conrununitmc, 

Ho mil in Itl paralvticum ad piscinam JLicentem, 

1131-56: monitum* 1127-32, 
Epastala ad Constant ium imp., de vision c Crucis, 
1 165-76 ; pnetoquiiint, 1135-04; tcstimonia Lvttrum 
de hac i?isione f 1175-8,, 
Frogmcnta 1-3, 11*1-2; monitum y 1170-Sa 
t Horn ilia in occursum Domini, 1137-1204: adnuo- 

niiia. 483- 88. 
+ Fg, lat. ex S, Thorn a, 1203-4. 
f Chronoloyia, 1203-4. 

t Supposita; epistohe ad Jul ium papam N 1207-10. 
t Supposita ijptstola ad August in qm, ML..33» 112S, 
TexiimQnta irttemm t 293-322. 
EtHlorum vefervm> Graded i, Provotii t M;Ua 

prafationes, 1211-30. 
Touiiaei prxfaiio,. #-3th 

— miiiia eodtcum 29-32. 
Mi iff 5 Jio^ t 1229-tiO. 
ToutLvi dtscripiio Ecckstfs Re&urreclioms, 

1261 -72. 
Toutttei di&sertatiaritt Curitiianx (1 T de mta; 

2 t tie scrtpfis: 3 + i/e darlrina, 31-29. 
Index aiiatyltctis. 1633-1716. 

CVRJLLtTS SCYTHOPOUTAN'US, s+ VI, 114. 
j'rolo'jus m vilam S. ^uthynm", hitinc 594. 

CYBILLUS SID.T metr. P s. Xl\\ 152- 

Attest a tio (acta Jonn. Calecre tP,, S). 1225-6, 



3. 
4. 
5. 

tl 

7. 

H. 

D + 
10. 
11. 
1% 
13. 
14. 



De 
De 
De 
De 



22. 
23. 



DALMAT1US CY^tCEXUS ep., s. V, S5. 
Epistol* 1-2 <.UjifisO. 17?J7-1802, 
Apologia \idX 1801-2. 

Xofitia l.pquien, 1 1 97- A. 

DAMASCENES- Vide JOANNES D. 

DANIEL RAIT HEN US, mofiiirhus. 

Vita S- Joaiinis Climaci {Radtr), 88, 593-608. 

DAP H NOP ATA. Vide THFJODORLlS D. 

DECAPOL1TA. Vrd* GREGORIUS D. 

DEMETRIUS CHOMATENUS, Bulgaronim metr. p 
s. XII, IIS. 
RcsponsEones ciinonicLe, 1. 937-46: 2, 947-60; 3, 

1125-3U. 

DBMETRIUS CHRYSOLORAS, 'i. XV. 

Y$, in analeclis de oSeu S. Detllttrii, 116. 1122-S, 

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS, s. XIV, 154, 
Ad versus Palumitm iArcudiua) t 835-64. 
De pratessiune Spiritus S. (Arctidius\ I, K63-958; 
2 fejiist. ud Rartaam. Caniaiux^ 151, 12 S3 -1301, 
Ortitio dc iULsidio Latinoruin \Cumbefi&) t 154, 961- 

1003. 
Oratm do no:\ redd end a CaliipaJi UdX 1009-36, 
Monodia occisonini Thessalonlcse (id,), lQQ t 639-52. 
Centra Mahomctcui, translatiu libri fr. Richard I 

{QporimtbX 154, 1075-152, 
De eonteinnenda marte {Ku'tnoei), 1169-1212. 
IZplstola ad PhacTJsqm {Ha$e\ 1213-16. 
— ad Philotlicuul {Roiuin), 148, 74. 

ad Nieeph. Greftoram UdX 14S, 89-90, ffr, 
SQtiila l-il., 15*, 825-34, 

DEMETRIUS SYNCELLUS CYZICENUS ep. T s. X, 
119. 

Res puns! ones canon ic;e t 119. 1097-1116 et 1115-20. 

Uber de rehus ArmeniEC (eontra Jacoldtas), 137, 
S7O-902 {editum sub nomine iitm Phiiippi soli- 
tarii, ttim magna nx parte Imaci Armtni, vide sub 
hoc perbft)* 

DEXIPFUS Atheaiensis, s. III. 113. 

i>e bell is scythicis exeerpta ide Legation i bus), 
63^-30, f 

Sot ilia \'iebuhr t 009-613. 

DIADOCHt S. Vide MARCUS D, 

D1DYML5 ALEXANDRINUS, s. TV, S». 
DcjniiATirA ; 
De Trinitate, lih. t-3 T 269-902. 

L, | -- A] Mintturtlli cpistolo, 993-1030, in qwx 

index vjcum nofuliilium, 1013-15. 
index tjr&cifafib, 1830-54. 
J /left* anaitfth'us, 1853-00. 
Liber de Spiritu Saitcto* 3 a tine ab Hierouvmo 

{YuSarxi ittonitum, 1029-32), 1031-SG. 
Contra Manichxos (GX 1035-1110. 
KragmenLa .dogmotiea, 1109-10. 

ExECETtCA (Fragmenta ex Catenis, etc): 

In Geuesin (ex Nicephori Catena), 1111-14, 

Jn Exotlum |fd.) p 1113-16. 

Jn lih. 2 BeBtiiu {idX 1115-20. 

In Job (f* Nicctss Catena), 1110-54. 

Expos itio in Psalmos (MX H5j-1616; fa. tMiftr 

tjurelli), 1617-24. 
In Praverbki (MX 1621-4G. 
Joauncm {MX 1645-54, 
ArlEi apostolorum {Wolf), 1653^78, 
2" ad Corinthian commentariua (M,) r 1677-1732. 
eptsle-ias canon teas enarratin, 1740- IS Id, ]at* 
cuni (g. gratia: JaeoLL 174D-54; i- ty$L 
1755-72; 2" Petri, 1771 74 j 1* Jo„ 177i IfcOS; 



In 

In 
In 
In 



t 



'& 






r 



."' 



'.'. 



■ 



*4 



is 



r -v 



j5 



| 



* 



AS 



t>ATfcOLOGl^ GR^EC^ INDICES 



315 



8. 



2* Joan., 1809-10; 3* Joan., 1811-12; Judai, 1S11- 

18. - , 

Luckfl commentatio critica ptsuia 1731-50, 

Veterum te$tltncnia r 215-267. 

A.Mingarelli commentarius de Pyditno- lib 1 

de auctort.,- 2, de platitis, 139-261- 
Natitia FH, 7 131-40. 

DIODORUS TARSENSIS ep, T s. IV. &3, 
Contra Synaustostas (MJ) f fg r , 1559-62. 
De Jato in cvdice 223 Phaiii. 
ExegetLca ex Catenis, £ra;cc, 1561-162S : 

In Genesim {Niceptmrus), 1561-80; 

In Exoduni (irf.), 1579-86; - , >>, 

In Deuteronornium {id.), 1585-6; 

In lib. Judicum (id), 1587-S; 

Jn I Begum (zU), 15S7-8; 

InPsalmos (MX 1 587-1 62S- 

Notitia FH.> 1545-52. AUatit, ISSl^S. 

DIOS'YSIUS ALEXAttBRtNUS ep-, s. Ill 10, 
(Ex cdititme G:} 
Ex libris de premissioftlhus, 1237-50 
— de natura, 3240-70. 
-— adverse Sabeilinm, 1269-72. 
. Elf" * 111 * et apologia ad Dkmysium papam, in 
PL, ¥ 5, 117-128 (memwafur Janfum,. 10, 1271-21 
Eptotola canoniea ad Basilidem, 1271-90 {cum 
mmmcntariii Balsamonix), 

EmaToi^B; 

J. Ad Domitium ct Didymum, 1291-4. 

2, Afl Novatianum, 1295-6. 

3. Ad Fabium Antiochenum, 1295-1312. 
4- Ad Comeiium* papain, 1311-14. 

5. Shi Id* Baptismo, ad Stepbanum papain, 
1313-16. 

6+ ^a wf Ba P tismtJ ' ad Xystum papain, pL., 5 P 
7 * ^" rt ? dft B &P tlsmo . ad Philemon em, PL-, & 

Seu 4 de Baptismo, ad DinnysJum, PL,, 15, 93-96. 
Sen 5 d& Baptisms, ad Xystum, papam, PL., 5, 

Hd-IuOh 

10. Ad versus Germanum ep., 10, 1315-26. 
11* Ad Hernrcnnmanem, 1325-34. 

12. Ad Alexandrinos, 1333-40, 

13. Ad Hieracem ep. h 1339-42. 

14. Sen festalis 4, 13 41 -44. 

t Ad Paulum Samosatenum, Mine, 28, IK I -66* 
CommenLaiium in Ecclesiasten. 10, 1 577-88. 
In Lucam T XX U, 42-8: 1589-96; nr«ce plcnius. 
1597-1602, . * s y ««*> 

Alia tg., 1597- S; ICO I 2. 
Notiiia C, 1233-6. 

DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA, a. V, 3-4. 
, .,., Ex editions Carder il cum sehallis S. Maximi, 
paraphrasi Gtorgii Pacht/menzetnotis Cwderil, 
I De csekstl hierardila, 119-370. 
De ecciesiaslica hierarchy, 3*59-584. 
De divirm n ti mini bus , 585-996. 
De mvstita theoiogia 1 &97-10G4. 
Ep Is tola? 1-10, 10Gf>1120. 

EpUtola 11 v ApolJophani, 111 &-£2; twt« Lanssdii. 
Littirgia S. Dionysii, 1123-32, 
Paehymrrx pardpivasis f 3^, 
AtGximi tt Germani Scholia, 4 P . 
Ifrrisselii prvfatto, 4 d 13-14, *f imtm, 509-2G. 
Cordern oji&maslicDn Dionysii\ 3, U 33-76 [1133- 

CorAerii tibserpathnes generates pro faciUort 

inleltitftniia S, D., 3* 77-96. 
Cordtrii Isagoga ad mystitcm theologiam S. D. t 

3, 9^-108. 
Tabula tachygraphica, 4, 1687-88. Cf. 3, 509, 

II, DjONYSlAS'An 

Vit& antique (ex Mensis, Sgmmirt Mda* 

ptirasia, Suida, Nitcpharo, Michael Sutiado. 

Metfwdte. 4, 577-690. 
Delrio, V indictee AreopaaiticjE ex parte, 4 P 

9jJ-82 h 
Ilalloiz. Vita $> J>. A., 4, 695-870: de ejusdem 

Piia et aperibus autestiones 1-4 : 4, SC9-954. 
LanAxei* De 5. IX A., iff usque seriptU disputalio 

apalQQttiea, A, 9S1-I012. 
GueHndeS, fr. A, martyrio, iambi f $,4, 689-915- 
J. de Lhaumatlh Areopngitrf dejensio Uti versus 



ri.s 



■ 



heereticum ctjlvinisimtt CarentQtii mtitistrum- 

tatitie a J J , Nicolai* 1, 1011-26, 
La Kaurry, Disstriaiio de operibus, S, B, A.> 3, 

9-56. 
Notitia ex Gallia cftrisiiana, 4* 1079-88. 
De Rubeis. IXssertatio prmvia ediiianis venektt 

in qua prrsrriiin agitur de schatii* £. Maximi 

et Joan. Seytfwpoiitani at Germani Co., 3. 

57-76- 
Ejusdem vindicim Qperumetauctoris, 4,1025-80. 
Index analylicust 3, 1175-88, [1181-961: 4, 

10S9-9S. , ' ' 

DiuNYSIUS EXIGUUS, ». VL 

Variaj lectiones ad epistolam de Ratione Pascha, 
(HJh 1 1 Jl-2. 

DIONYSIUS, mailer miiitls, s. V- 
Rescriptnm in Synodico, e. 142, 84, 758* 
Epistola 1-3, c. 343, ibid. 758-9; 179, 796; 181, 797. 

DIONYSIUS TELMAREN5IS, f 845, 97- 
1-g. ex chronica s^riaco, la^ne (M.) r 1609-10. 

DOMINICUS GRADKNSIS, 5, XI. 
Ad patriarcham Antiuchenum, 12/uj 751-fl, 

EiOMITlANUS, quaitor, ^ V. ■ ' 

Epistala ad Helladiuni fn Sunodico t c 125 P 34, 

DOROTHEUS, abbas, s. YH, 88. 

Doctrins, 1(511-1838 j index eapitum* 1841-4, 
EpisLolK 1-8, 1837-42, 

NoUtia G^ 1609-12. 

Index analglicus t 2013-16, 

DOROTHEUS MARCIANOP. metr. s. V. 

Epistols 1-4, in Synodica 84, c. 4(5, 78, 115, 137. 

DQROTHEUS TYRIUS, s, 11MV. 

f De 7D disdpulis Domini et 12 apostolic 02 
105&-74; nota t 1073-76. 

DOXOPATRIUS. Vide NILUS D. 

DU.CAS, s. XV, 147- 

Historia ByTanlina (1341-1462), cum noils J. But- 
ILaldi, 749^1 l&fi h 

PrtEfatiQ BuilitildU 743-8. . ' j 

Natitia Ilankii, 739-44. 

Gtassarium vocum grmcG-barbararum, 1199- 

lndex annlylieus, 1243-56. 
DUCAS* Vide JOANNES, THEODORUS D. 



i 



E 



EBERHARDUS DE BREYDENBAGH, a. 1471. 
Epistnta de Ne^roponte a Turcii canto {Rctisiter\ m 
10£ ? 1347, HGLT. T 80, 959 fii 

ELEUTHERIUS, papa, f 189 h 5. 

\ r>pi5tobe 1-2 (Mansi), 1139-43; J143-4. 
Natitia ex Libre p&ntificali t 1139-40. 

EL1AS CRETENSIS mclr., b, IX-X- 
Respnnsiones canon icas, 110, 985-9 &. 
Commentarii in $. Gregorii Nai. orationes 19 + 38\ 

737-902, 
iOrat. 3, 6, 9, 10, 32, ]3 fc 17, 20, 22, 23, 26, 27-33, 36.1 
NQtitia F. f 97, 1443-46, 
Prscfatia Jahn, 731-56. 
Ccnsptdus codlcti Basileensis, 755-6. 
Index scriplarum in Elia f 917-ft, 

— in srMoiiis, 919-20* 

— in annottiiianiaiiSy 919-20- 

— anahjtieus in unn, t 921-22. 

— $r tec t tails, 921-32. , 

ELIAS ECDICUS CRETENSIS, s. Xtl, W?. 
ANthcIogiuin gtifjmicntii, 11 29 -4 S, 






■i 






r 



."' 



'.'. 



■ 



*4 



is 



r -v 



j5 



| 



* 



AS 



t>ATfcOLOGl^ GR^EC^ INDICES 



315 



8. 



2* Joan., 1809-10; 3* Joan., 1811-12; Judai, 1S11- 

18. - , 

Luckfl commentatio critica ptsuia 1731-50, 

Veterum te$tltncnia r 215-267. 

A.Mingarelli commentarius de Pyditno- lib 1 

de auctort.,- 2, de platitis, 139-261- 
Natitia FH, 7 131-40. 

DIODORUS TARSENSIS ep, T s. IV. &3, 
Contra Synaustostas (MJ) f fg r , 1559-62. 
De Jato in cvdice 223 Phaiii. 
ExegetLca ex Catenis, £ra;cc, 1561-162S : 

In Genesim {Niceptmrus), 1561-80; 

In Exoduni (irf.), 1579-86; - , >>, 

In Deuteronornium {id.), 1585-6; 

In lib. Judicum (id), 1587-S; 

Jn I Begum (zU), 15S7-8; 

InPsalmos (MX 1 587-1 62S- 

Notitia FH.> 1545-52. AUatit, ISSl^S. 

DIOS'YSIUS ALEXAttBRtNUS ep-, s. Ill 10, 
(Ex cdititme G:} 
Ex libris de premissioftlhus, 1237-50 
— de natura, 3240-70. 
-— adverse Sabeilinm, 1269-72. 
. Elf" * 111 * et apologia ad Dkmysium papam, in 
PL, ¥ 5, 117-128 (memwafur Janfum,. 10, 1271-21 
Eptotola canoniea ad Basilidem, 1271-90 {cum 
mmmcntariii Balsamonix), 

EmaToi^B; 

J. Ad Domitium ct Didymum, 1291-4. 

2, Afl Novatianum, 1295-6. 

3. Ad Fabium Antiochenum, 1295-1312. 
4- Ad Comeiium* papain, 1311-14. 

5. Shi Id* Baptismo, ad Stepbanum papain, 
1313-16. 

6+ ^a wf Ba P tismtJ ' ad Xystum papain, pL., 5 P 
7 * ^" rt ? dft B &P tlsmo . ad Philemon em, PL-, & 

Seu 4 de Baptismo, ad DinnysJum, PL,, 15, 93-96. 
Sen 5 d& Baptisms, ad Xystum, papam, PL., 5, 

Hd-IuOh 

10. Ad versus Germanum ep., 10, 1315-26. 
11* Ad Hernrcnnmanem, 1325-34. 

12. Ad Alexandrinos, 1333-40, 

13. Ad Hieracem ep. h 1339-42. 

14. Sen festalis 4, 13 41 -44. 

t Ad Paulum Samosatenum, Mine, 28, IK I -66* 
CommenLaiium in Ecclesiasten. 10, 1 577-88. 
In Lucam T XX U, 42-8: 1589-96; nr«ce plcnius. 
1597-1602, . * s y ««*> 

Alia tg., 1597- S; ICO I 2. 
Notiiia C, 1233-6. 

DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA, a. V, 3-4. 
, .,., Ex editions Carder il cum sehallis S. Maximi, 
paraphrasi Gtorgii Pacht/menzetnotis Cwderil, 
I De csekstl hierardila, 119-370. 
De ecciesiaslica hierarchy, 3*59-584. 
De divirm n ti mini bus , 585-996. 
De mvstita theoiogia 1 &97-10G4. 
Ep Is tola? 1-10, 10Gf>1120. 

EpUtola 11 v ApolJophani, 111 &-£2; twt« Lanssdii. 
Littirgia S. Dionysii, 1123-32, 
Paehymrrx pardpivasis f 3^, 
AtGximi tt Germani Scholia, 4 P . 
Ifrrisselii prvfatto, 4 d 13-14, *f imtm, 509-2G. 
Cordern oji&maslicDn Dionysii\ 3, U 33-76 [1133- 

CorAerii tibserpathnes generates pro faciUort 

inleltitftniia S, D., 3* 77-96. 
Cordtrii Isagoga ad mystitcm theologiam S. D. t 

3, 9^-108. 
Tabula tachygraphica, 4, 1687-88. Cf. 3, 509, 

II, DjONYSlAS'An 

Vit& antique (ex Mensis, Sgmmirt Mda* 

ptirasia, Suida, Nitcpharo, Michael Sutiado. 

Metfwdte. 4, 577-690. 
Delrio, V indictee AreopaaiticjE ex parte, 4 P 

9jJ-82 h 
Ilalloiz. Vita $> J>. A., 4, 695-870: de ejusdem 

Piia et aperibus autestiones 1-4 : 4, SC9-954. 
LanAxei* De 5. IX A., iff usque seriptU disputalio 

apalQQttiea, A, 9S1-I012. 
GueHndeS, fr. A, martyrio, iambi f $,4, 689-915- 
J. de Lhaumatlh Areopngitrf dejensio Uti versus 



ri.s 



■ 



heereticum ctjlvinisimtt CarentQtii mtitistrum- 

tatitie a J J , Nicolai* 1, 1011-26, 
La Kaurry, Disstriaiio de operibus, S, B, A.> 3, 

9-56. 
Notitia ex Gallia cftrisiiana, 4* 1079-88. 
De Rubeis. IXssertatio prmvia ediiianis venektt 

in qua prrsrriiin agitur de schatii* £. Maximi 

et Joan. Seytfwpoiitani at Germani Co., 3. 

57-76- 
Ejusdem vindicim Qperumetauctoris, 4,1025-80. 
Index analylicust 3, 1175-88, [1181-961: 4, 

10S9-9S. , ' ' 

DiuNYSIUS EXIGUUS, ». VL 

Variaj lectiones ad epistolam de Ratione Pascha, 
(HJh 1 1 Jl-2. 

DIONYSIUS, mailer miiitls, s. V- 
Rescriptnm in Synodico, e. 142, 84, 758* 
Epistola 1-3, c. 343, ibid. 758-9; 179, 796; 181, 797. 

DIONYSIUS TELMAREN5IS, f 845, 97- 
1-g. ex chronica s^riaco, la^ne (M.) r 1609-10. 

DOMINICUS GRADKNSIS, 5, XI. 
Ad patriarcham Antiuchenum, 12/uj 751-fl, 

EiOMITlANUS, quaitor, ^ V. ■ ' 

Epistala ad Helladiuni fn Sunodico t c 125 P 34, 

DOROTHEUS, abbas, s. YH, 88. 

Doctrins, 1(511-1838 j index eapitum* 1841-4, 
EpisLolK 1-8, 1837-42, 

NoUtia G^ 1609-12. 

Index analglicus t 2013-16, 

DOROTHEUS MARCIANOP. metr. s. V. 

Epistols 1-4, in Synodica 84, c. 4(5, 78, 115, 137. 

DQROTHEUS TYRIUS, s, 11MV. 

f De 7D disdpulis Domini et 12 apostolic 02 
105&-74; nota t 1073-76. 

DOXOPATRIUS. Vide NILUS D. 

DU.CAS, s. XV, 147- 

Historia ByTanlina (1341-1462), cum noils J. But- 
ILaldi, 749^1 l&fi h 

PrtEfatiQ BuilitildU 743-8. . ' j 

Natitia Ilankii, 739-44. 

Gtassarium vocum grmcG-barbararum, 1199- 

lndex annlylieus, 1243-56. 
DUCAS* Vide JOANNES, THEODORUS D. 



i 



E 



EBERHARDUS DE BREYDENBAGH, a. 1471. 
Epistnta de Ne^roponte a Turcii canto {Rctisiter\ m 
10£ ? 1347, HGLT. T 80, 959 fii 

ELEUTHERIUS, papa, f 189 h 5. 

\ r>pi5tobe 1-2 (Mansi), 1139-43; J143-4. 
Natitia ex Libre p&ntificali t 1139-40. 

EL1AS CRETENSIS mclr., b, IX-X- 
Respnnsiones canon icas, 110, 985-9 &. 
Commentarii in $. Gregorii Nai. orationes 19 + 38\ 

737-902, 
iOrat. 3, 6, 9, 10, 32, ]3 fc 17, 20, 22, 23, 26, 27-33, 36.1 
NQtitia F. f 97, 1443-46, 
Prscfatia Jahn, 731-56. 
Ccnsptdus codlcti Basileensis, 755-6. 
Index scriplarum in Elia f 917-ft, 

— in srMoiiis, 919-20* 

— in annottiiianiaiiSy 919-20- 

— anahjtieus in unn, t 921-22. 

— $r tec t tails, 921-32. , 

ELIAS ECDICUS CRETENSIS, s. Xtl, W?. 
ANthcIogiuin gtifjmicntii, 11 29 -4 S, 






■i 



37 



INDEX ALPHA^ETiCiJS AtXTOFLiM 



! 



33 



Gnostic* sentential, 1 1 J 7- Tfi . 

Xotilitt ex Pltitocatia [1782], 1127-2S, 

EPHESINUM CONCILIUM, 5* V« 

Episloiu ad versus Orientals in Synodico* c. £20, 
84, 850- 1 v 

EPHE5INUS, Vide MARCUS EUGENECUS E. 

EPHRAEM ANTIOCHESUS patr., t =45, 86, II. 
Fg. ex apologia pro Svnodo Chalcedoncnsi (M.) t 

HI E*3-i wfi* 
Ex ftfero tcrtio contra Severum (M.) f 2105-8, 
En oratione in Omnia expcrtus {M.) t (Hcb*, IV 15), 

2 11)7- S. 
In mar»dritain (M.\ l\ 1-4, 2 107-9, Ephra?m £yt% 
De J online Gramme lien (LiuutiN), 2109.-10* 
t En Cain {Ltqutenu 2109-10, 

SMlinFH., 2099-104 i;i ^ua rrtfe «v/pforum 
anutf iip/iriFiT] ex Phoiio t 2101-4* 

EPHR,F.U CHERSOX, cp , s* TV. 

De miraculo S. Lis mentis romani (Cefrfcrius), 2, 
033-46; I ttne T 113, 183-90. 

EPNH CM CHRONOGRAPH US* 5, XIV, 143. 
Clares. 11-350 (iambi, 0, 1-9564). 

(A Julm Cx&are. ad Mich, Patssofogum). 
Catalogs pa triarchy rum, sid a 1313,349-30 (iambi, 

0. 9565-10392). 
Prsefulia Mai, 9-12, 
Etenchui Cte&arttm> 1357-8, 
Etenclws pair. CP, 1357-60. 

EPHR/EM, s^rus, s. IV. 

In margaritam, fg, (AT), 86, II, 2107-10. 

EPICTETU5, philosophy, 5. II, 79- 
Manuals (Suaresius^ 1 235-131 2» 

EPIPIIANES, hsretkas, s. II, 7. 
Ex libra de jusLitia, fg, 1265-70, 

EPIPHANES CATANENSIS diac. t s. VIII, flB. 
Sermo laudatorius in syrsodo II alcana (AJcrnsi). 
1313-32. 

Natitla Caee, 1311-12. 

E P I PH ANIUS CONST AN TIE N'S IS ep., s. IV, 41-43 - 
{Ex edit tone Petapii.) 
Panaxuim, 41. 1 55-1200; 42* 9-888 [all hrcresi 65]: 
Expqsitio fidei, 773- 832 {Thoiflasii-XezzaiiM 
Anacephalffosis, 833-88 (id.). 
Petavii motutum, 41, 151-54, 
Piiapii disserlvtdones : 

De anno natati Chrisii, 4tJ, 8S7-940, 
De anno et die Passionis t 939-1016. 
De psnilenliiZ latere in Ecctesia ratione, 

1015-46, 
De charepiscapts, 1045-54. 
Da duptici cyclo et embalismarum ratione t 

1053-58. 
De Sirmiensi et Ancgrana p$eadn-&ynadQ t 

1057-72, 
De veteribtis tpiibusdam Eeelesis riiibus. 
107M102. 
Index anatytiew*, 1 103- 2ft » 
Ancoratus, 43, 11-236. 
De inensiuis et punderibns, 237-204. 
De duadeclm Remmis, 293-304 et ffi. 371-72 ex 
cod. Coisl. 22L 

{Versio antiqua, 321-00 tr edit tone Foggtui 
i-nius pr&fttiiOi 305*20. nairn et index ana- 
tytieus ad notas et prtpfationeiri, 365-72. 
Dc septuaglnta interpret! bus (Montfaacon), 373-30, 
Epi&tola ad Joanntim.episc. Hicrosrilvmunirn, talinc 

ex Hleronvmo {Valtani), 379-92. 
Epistola ad Hieronymuin («U. 2 91-92, 

Index anatylicus (Ln col. 11-392), 0*7-446. 
Dubia MJT spuria; 

De 72 prophet is eL de prophetissts (in nciis Cotele- 

rii), l f 314-5. 
Dc vitis prophet arum, 43, 3^3-414. 

Altera reeensio graice {1 iscttendorf), 415-2^. 

Hohiltjb: 

1. In feato pal m drum, 427-38, 

2. In Fabbata ma^nn. 430-64, 

3. In die rcfturri^UotLi* Clirifrli. J65-7S. 

4. in ascensioncm CJilielt* ITT-tife. 

5. In laudes S + .Maria; DupariC, 435-302. . 



fi. In Festo palmarum, 501-506. 

7 T In resurrect ion cm Christ), tatinc, 505-8. 
De rtunieroruTn mysteriii> t 507-18. 
^hy&iolaftds, iJ17-534» 
Prccutia et ExorL-ismns, 53 7-38 r 

Mm, De .S^ Epiphanii iifurgid pr&sancti-* 

ficatarum, 533-38. 
Petavii monition in iomum II I> 9-11. 
Peiarii dinxcrialUniex ; 

De romanorum impernlcrum chronafonia t 

539-80. 
De folle nuitiareniii ar nummorum minutiis, 

Adfftrsiis Muthurinnm Simonium- de pisni- 
icniia? ritu veirri* 601- ^3^ 

Adver.ms Clmulium Xulmctxium,. 631-56. 
Petauii prsejatjo tjcaertilix, 41. 9-^0. 
Ttsiirrmnia ireterum, 19-24: Vita, 23-116. 
AA.SS. (PtipfbracMi) dc S. kpiphuntQ, 115-52. 
Notitia FH., J-X1V. 

EPIPHANIUS CP. tp.. 520-35 t B6, I r 

Ep is to la; 1-5 ud Horm^dim^ papam, PL. t 03, 

4SJ4-6; 497-9; oOrt-7. S:i7-S, 323-4. 
Sententia contra Severum eL petruni {Mansi), 38, 
I, 783-6- 

EPIPHANHJS CYPRIL'S arch. |Constantiensis>] 
S6. I. 
De prjese5sinnibus patriarch a rum vt nielropolj- 
tarum, Wt-Mt tmbetur etiam 113, 423-31. 
{De eErimottiis mtiiv bijzantinx. hb, 2, c. 54.) 

EPIPH ANIUS MON ACIIUS ». VIII? 130. 

De sita H> Virgin is {Amaduliua el 2riinQart\ii) t 

185-310. 
Vita 5. Andriis (Dreteet), 2 1.5 -60. 
Enamtio Syriic {AHuliust t 239-72, 
De relatione Christiana Iil>el3us (Scficbtratc), 273-8jG. 
Tejtinwnia, 131-4. 
Kntttia Mingarelli, 179-82. 

ERATOSTHENES [scu Hlpparchus], 19, 
Ad Aral! phjcnomena (Pctnvius), 1135-54. 

ERKCHTEJUS ANTIOCH. Pi&idiae ep.. s. V, 8fl T II. 
Hum ilia in Thcophanij, fjj. (XL), 3321-22. 

ESAJAS, abb:is (ISA IAS}, 40 (moiiijchus moiiophy- 
situ), t 4S 1 * ffalso s. IV). 
Oraliunes 1-29. latin e, 1105-1206. 
Pr^epla, PC, 103, 422, 
Capituta de exebc;3talionc spiritualj et qui etc, 

1205-12. 
Fra^menla, 1211-4. 

TDc cpstodia nicrtlis (Pidhratia], grajee, 162, 501 1. 
Xoiithi ti,, 40, 1103-6, 

ESAlAS CP. pair,, 1323-33, 152. 
Synoditje const i lut ion cs 1-21, fira;ce ? 1159-1214. 

ESAlAS CYPRIUS, s. XV, 158. 

De protc^iotio Spmtus S, {AU(dius), 971-6. 
Sot ilia PH., 971-2. 

EUCHA1TA, Vide JOANNES MAUROPUS E* 

EL- DOC I A Augusta, t 4£>0 85. 

Carmen de S. Cvpriuno {Bandini), hb. 1*2, Q 831- 
44; 843-64, 
Xatitia Btmdinir 

EUGEN1US, diaconus, s. IV, 18. 

Expos ilio lldci ad Athanasuim, 1301-06. 

\fanlftiucan. Diatribe de causa AfurceUi An- 
cyrani. 1277-98* 

EUCJENJUS IV. papa, 1431-47. 

Bu]3ar 1-2 ad liessarionem^ latine ( Banditti), 181, 
LXl-XIV; L XX- XX I. 

EUGENIUS XOMOPHYLAX, s r XV r 

Syriodici ThcssiJoniceasis fg. (Allati-is) I55 d 9-14* 

RUGESIPPL S, s. XII, 133. 
LK- dbrtniriils locoruin. Terr,T sane I a;, lut., 991-10O4. 
Prartatw Afltdii, 923-20. 

EU COG I US A LEX A NDR1NUS, pa tr., 579-607, $6,1 L 
Scrmo an riimos I'ulmarum {G^>, 2913-3S. 
Capita VII dc duabus nature (Comfrcflf), 2937-10; 

fa t 263-L5G. 
Fg. de Trinitate et incnmnlbnc (M.), 2X19- U. 
Fg. centra monophysit^s {.!/.), 2913-Si 



37 



INDEX ALPHA^ETiCiJS AtXTOFLiM 



! 



33 



Gnostic* sentential, 1 1 J 7- Tfi . 

Xotilitt ex Pltitocatia [1782], 1127-2S, 

EPHESINUM CONCILIUM, 5* V« 

Episloiu ad versus Orientals in Synodico* c. £20, 
84, 850- 1 v 

EPHE5INUS, Vide MARCUS EUGENECUS E. 

EPHRAEM ANTIOCHESUS patr., t =45, 86, II. 
Fg. ex apologia pro Svnodo Chalcedoncnsi (M.) t 

HI E*3-i wfi* 
Ex ftfero tcrtio contra Severum (M.) f 2105-8, 
En oratione in Omnia expcrtus {M.) t (Hcb*, IV 15), 

2 11)7- S. 
In mar»dritain (M.\ l\ 1-4, 2 107-9, Ephra?m £yt% 
De J online Gramme lien (LiuutiN), 2109.-10* 
t En Cain {Ltqutenu 2109-10, 

SMlinFH., 2099-104 i;i ^ua rrtfe «v/pforum 
anutf iip/iriFiT] ex Phoiio t 2101-4* 

EPHR,F.U CHERSOX, cp , s* TV. 

De miraculo S. Lis mentis romani (Cefrfcrius), 2, 
033-46; I ttne T 113, 183-90. 

EPNH CM CHRONOGRAPH US* 5, XIV, 143. 
Clares. 11-350 (iambi, 0, 1-9564). 

(A Julm Cx&are. ad Mich, Patssofogum). 
Catalogs pa triarchy rum, sid a 1313,349-30 (iambi, 

0. 9565-10392). 
Prsefulia Mai, 9-12, 
Etenchui Cte&arttm> 1357-8, 
Etenclws pair. CP, 1357-60. 

EPHR/EM, s^rus, s. IV. 

In margaritam, fg, (AT), 86, II, 2107-10. 

EPICTETU5, philosophy, 5. II, 79- 
Manuals (Suaresius^ 1 235-131 2» 

EPIPIIANES, hsretkas, s. II, 7. 
Ex libra de jusLitia, fg, 1265-70, 

EPIPHANES CATANENSIS diac. t s. VIII, flB. 
Sermo laudatorius in syrsodo II alcana (AJcrnsi). 
1313-32. 

Natitla Caee, 1311-12. 

E P I PH ANIUS CONST AN TIE N'S IS ep., s. IV, 41-43 - 
{Ex edit tone Petapii.) 
Panaxuim, 41. 1 55-1200; 42* 9-888 [all hrcresi 65]: 
Expqsitio fidei, 773- 832 {Thoiflasii-XezzaiiM 
Anacephalffosis, 833-88 (id.). 
Petavii motutum, 41, 151-54, 
Piiapii disserlvtdones : 

De anno natati Chrisii, 4tJ, 8S7-940, 
De anno et die Passionis t 939-1016. 
De psnilenliiZ latere in Ecctesia ratione, 

1015-46, 
De charepiscapts, 1045-54. 
Da duptici cyclo et embalismarum ratione t 

1053-58. 
De Sirmiensi et Ancgrana p$eadn-&ynadQ t 

1057-72, 
De veteribtis tpiibusdam Eeelesis riiibus. 
107M102. 
Index anatytiew*, 1 103- 2ft » 
Ancoratus, 43, 11-236. 
De inensiuis et punderibns, 237-204. 
De duadeclm Remmis, 293-304 et ffi. 371-72 ex 
cod. Coisl. 22L 

{Versio antiqua, 321-00 tr edit tone Foggtui 
i-nius pr&fttiiOi 305*20. nairn et index ana- 
tytieus ad notas et prtpfationeiri, 365-72. 
Dc septuaglnta interpret! bus (Montfaacon), 373-30, 
Epi&tola ad Joanntim.episc. Hicrosrilvmunirn, talinc 

ex Hleronvmo {Valtani), 379-92. 
Epistola ad Hieronymuin («U. 2 91-92, 

Index anatylicus (Ln col. 11-392), 0*7-446. 
Dubia MJT spuria; 

De 72 prophet is eL de prophetissts (in nciis Cotele- 

rii), l f 314-5. 
Dc vitis prophet arum, 43, 3^3-414. 

Altera reeensio graice {1 iscttendorf), 415-2^. 

Hohiltjb: 

1. In feato pal m drum, 427-38, 

2. In Fabbata ma^nn. 430-64, 

3. In die rcfturri^UotLi* Clirifrli. J65-7S. 

4. in ascensioncm CJilielt* ITT-tife. 

5. In laudes S + .Maria; DupariC, 435-302. . 



fi. In Festo palmarum, 501-506. 

7 T In resurrect ion cm Christ), tatinc, 505-8. 
De rtunieroruTn mysteriii> t 507-18. 
^hy&iolaftds, iJ17-534» 
Prccutia et ExorL-ismns, 53 7-38 r 

Mm, De .S^ Epiphanii iifurgid pr&sancti-* 

ficatarum, 533-38. 
Petavii monition in iomum II I> 9-11. 
Peiarii dinxcrialUniex ; 

De romanorum impernlcrum chronafonia t 

539-80. 
De folle nuitiareniii ar nummorum minutiis, 

Adfftrsiis Muthurinnm Simonium- de pisni- 
icniia? ritu veirri* 601- ^3^ 

Adver.ms Clmulium Xulmctxium,. 631-56. 
Petauii prsejatjo tjcaertilix, 41. 9-^0. 
Ttsiirrmnia ireterum, 19-24: Vita, 23-116. 
AA.SS. (PtipfbracMi) dc S. kpiphuntQ, 115-52. 
Notitia FH., J-X1V. 

EPIPHANIUS CP. tp.. 520-35 t B6, I r 

Ep is to la; 1-5 ud Horm^dim^ papam, PL. t 03, 

4SJ4-6; 497-9; oOrt-7. S:i7-S, 323-4. 
Sententia contra Severum eL petruni {Mansi), 38, 
I, 783-6- 

EPIPHANHJS CYPRIL'S arch. |Constantiensis>] 
S6. I. 
De prjese5sinnibus patriarch a rum vt nielropolj- 
tarum, Wt-Mt tmbetur etiam 113, 423-31. 
{De eErimottiis mtiiv bijzantinx. hb, 2, c. 54.) 

EPIPH ANIUS MON ACIIUS ». VIII? 130. 

De sita H> Virgin is {Amaduliua el 2riinQart\ii) t 

185-310. 
Vita 5. Andriis (Dreteet), 2 1.5 -60. 
Enamtio Syriic {AHuliust t 239-72, 
De relatione Christiana Iil>el3us (Scficbtratc), 273-8jG. 
Tejtinwnia, 131-4. 
Kntttia Mingarelli, 179-82. 

ERATOSTHENES [scu Hlpparchus], 19, 
Ad Aral! phjcnomena (Pctnvius), 1135-54. 

ERKCHTEJUS ANTIOCH. Pi&idiae ep.. s. V, 8fl T II. 
Hum ilia in Thcophanij, fjj. (XL), 3321-22. 

ESAJAS, abb:is (ISA IAS}, 40 (moiiijchus moiiophy- 
situ), t 4S 1 * ffalso s. IV). 
Oraliunes 1-29. latin e, 1105-1206. 
Pr^epla, PC, 103, 422, 
Capituta de exebc;3talionc spiritualj et qui etc, 

1205-12. 
Fra^menla, 1211-4. 

TDc cpstodia nicrtlis (Pidhratia], grajee, 162, 501 1. 
Xoiithi ti,, 40, 1103-6, 

ESAlAS CP. pair,, 1323-33, 152. 
Synoditje const i lut ion cs 1-21, fira;ce ? 1159-1214. 

ESAlAS CYPRIUS, s. XV, 158. 

De protc^iotio Spmtus S, {AU(dius), 971-6. 
Sot ilia PH., 971-2. 

EUCHA1TA, Vide JOANNES MAUROPUS E* 

EL- DOC I A Augusta, t 4£>0 85. 

Carmen de S. Cvpriuno {Bandini), hb. 1*2, Q 831- 
44; 843-64, 
Xatitia Btmdinir 

EUGEN1US, diaconus, s. IV, 18. 

Expos ilio lldci ad Athanasuim, 1301-06. 

\fanlftiucan. Diatribe de causa AfurceUi An- 
cyrani. 1277-98* 

EUCJENJUS IV. papa, 1431-47. 

Bu]3ar 1-2 ad liessarionem^ latine ( Banditti), 181, 
LXl-XIV; L XX- XX I. 

EUGENIUS XOMOPHYLAX, s r XV r 

Syriodici ThcssiJoniceasis fg. (Allati-is) I55 d 9-14* 

RUGESIPPL S, s. XII, 133. 
LK- dbrtniriils locoruin. Terr,T sane I a;, lut., 991-10O4. 
Prartatw Afltdii, 923-20. 

EU COG I US A LEX A NDR1NUS, pa tr., 579-607, $6,1 L 
Scrmo an riimos I'ulmarum {G^>, 2913-3S. 
Capita VII dc duabus nature (Comfrcflf), 2937-10; 

fa t 263-L5G. 
Fg. de Trinitate et incnmnlbnc (M.), 2X19- U. 
Fg. centra monophysit^s {.!/.), 2913-Si 






39 



PATHOLOGIC GRiECC INDICES 



40 



I 



>, i 



i 






Fg. at delenstonLbus (M,} t 2947-60, 

Fg. ad versus novatianos, latlne, 2959-62 (Combrfis). 

Fg. in ilJud Simon Joannis umas me Joan., XXI, 
15 (M.). 2961-2. , 

Fg. in iJlud Par turlurum, Luc, II, 24 (M.) T 296l 62. 

Fg. anepiffraphd 1-3 [M.) t 29G1 -64. 

tfo/tfra G T , 2907-8: /-7/., 2909-14 m ?ua 
Index scriptotam a pud E. ¥ 2909-12, 

EUNAP1US SARDIANUS, s. IV, 113. 
Excerpta in Dc legalionibus, 649-62. 
Notitia Hiebuhr t 613-615. 

EUNOMIUS, hn-reticus, s. IV, SI. 

Liber apologeticus. 835-68 (otigm refuiafit Pfi&ilius)* 
Fides in Valesi nolis <td Socratem, V, 10, 66, 587- 

EUSEBII AleXandrini, s. V, 86, I. 
5er hoots {Ex ediiiotic Mm) : 

1. De Jejunio, 313-24, 

2. De chsritate, 323-28. 

3. De Incamatione Domini, 327-32. 

A. De gratis rum action e inflrmi ad Deum et in 
Job., 331-42. 

5. De tfratii 1 conimunicatione, et presbyteris, 

341-50. 

6. De iis qui laqueis implicit I pereunt, 349-54. 

7. Dc neomcniis ct sabbatis et non opservandis 

vodbus avium, 353-0&, 

8. De commemoration e sanctorum, 357-62, 

9. De epulatione. 365-66. 

10, De Chris 11 nali\itat<\ 365-72, 

11* De baptisms, 371-80. 

12. In Matt., XI, 3, Tu es qu;f„ h exspeciamu$ t 379- 

84. 
13-15. Vide Euscbius Ernes en us, 1-3, 
16. De die Dominica (GA, 413-22, 
17 k In Parasceven = t ^Chrvstistomus, 82,- 721-4. 

18. In Resurrect ionem r= id., fll. 733iS, 

19. In Ascensione-m = id, T 64, 45-8. 

20. In secundum adventum = id. r 61. 775-8, 

21. De eleemosypa, in divitem et La/arum. 

88 L 423-52. 

22. Do astronomis. 451-b2. 

Vita antiqua auetore. Joanne, 297-310. 
Notitia G„ 293-8; M., 287-92 earn indie* «r- 
monam uneco* luti no : .If, Mnnilum, 309-14, 
Vide EUSEBWS EMESENUS. 

EUSEBIUS CvESARIENSIS Pal. epijc, s. IV, 19-24. 
L Histohtca : 
ChmnicDrutii libri riuo (M,) t 19, 101-598. 

[t P ; *. 1-2 in oppendicc chrouici paschaiis, 92, 
1053-8, fortasw SEVKFU.| 
A pptndi x . 1 , Samuel A nien sis ( M.), lfl, 590-74 2 ; 
2, Velmim scrijiforum QWSCtfUt Cbronotngf.ca et 

QStronQmicQ {Prtavhts}, 743-1 46ft. 
Indcr ai\&U}tic\\% 1461-66, 
Vide Samuel Aniensis^ Gemfmis, Ptolerna'ug, 
Achilles Tatius, rllpparchusRithynus. Theo- 
doras Gaza, Mnximus,, Isaacus monachus, 
Andreas Grat en sis, Aetius. 
Historia ecch'siasticn, lih. 1-10 T 20, 45-9A6, 
H, Valesii prTftftio, 9-2ft, 
t\ Jf Marta Hfnrim Valesto, 29-44. 
De Srltai CoTistanLiui, lib. 1-5 {Vatrsim), 905-1316; 
{liber 5 ^ Canslantiui o ratio "ad sanctorum 
ccctum, 1^33-1316, 
He laudibns CnnAtftniinf (Ynksius), 131^-1440, 
De \\\{\ >. Pompbin (A ASS.}, 1441-^6, iMviitum, 

1439-42.); 10, 1533-50- 
De martvribus Fnlscsliine libEr (Valt$ius). 1457- 

1520. 
Antiqu&rum martvrlorum collectlp (Iriartt cf 
AA.SS.) 1519-3G, 

Onto epi&eoportim Eaitim, Alexandrite, Antiochiss 
et Hterosalym&t jvxta Easebium, 1549-50. 
Index tiominumi 1549-64. 
Index analyticus, 1563-76. 
R pistol j 1 ad Cs&aricnscs {Montfaucttti) 1535-44* 
— 2 ad ConsLantiani Augustam, 1545-50. 

1L AroLnqF/ricA; 

Prsparitio evangel iea, lib. 1-15, SI, 21 -14 OS. 
Yiifwi prfrfaiioj 9-20. . 
Segtiieri o &\ Brlssoftt natie, 1457-1G66, 
Ejasdtm. Di&xfriatiQ dr. jragmeniis Sanchania- 
ihoniit Qattiett KG 7-171 6, 



index scriptoritm at Euwbia laudator urn {i'M.) t 

Jnrfcr Htutttftifui, 1421-44. 
Denionslntlio rv;m^lica, lib, 1-10, BE, 13-792; fg. 
till. 15, 7!>J-94. 

Kpist. nuiHVp. ifdiiio 1628>, 9-12. 
Sotitia G., 1J-12. 
LihtT contra Hieroclem (Qfyariiu}, 795-868. 

indrx anafolicun in DemonalraUonem et Contra 
Hi erodes 1291- 1304. 

ITT. ExrcETicA : 

De naminibus hebraicis PL,* 23 T . 123-190. 
CommcntaTia in Psalmos {Montfaacon-Mai), £3, 

65-1396 cl S4 &-70- <Ps. i 19- 150.) 
Cannnes diuriii ac nocturni t^almorum* 33, 1395-96, 
Sfontfaueon. PrucliniinariQ? #-62. 
Mai- Dc supplemento Gommtntctflii 63-64 i 
In Provcrbiru tjL {M) t 24 75-7 S. 
In lsaiam, 89-528. 

Montftnii'an. Pr&iatio, 77-90. 
Gen era] is c]ementariainiracinctiD t fg. <M,>, E& 1271* 

74. 
Eclogas prophetica', lib. 1-4, 1021-1262. 

Gajsfard et Lambed i moniia 7 1017-22. 
De vitls pmpbetamm (Curierius). 1261-72. 
Crt nones decern harmonis evangcliorum, 22, 
1275-99 

J. Mitlii monitum 1273-76, 
Question es evangelicae ad Stcpbanum 1-16 (M.), 
8g, 879- &36, cum siipplemenlo 957-76; &yr- 
latirte, 975-S2. 
Qua?stinnes evangeHeae ad M annum 1-4 {M.) f 
937-58, cum supplement 1-11 : 963-1006 et 
£ii ppl. mm. fg. 1007-16. 
Li Lucflm, S4, 529-606. 

Moii monilum, 527-30. 
In epist. ad Hebr«os, fg. (Mai}* 605-6. 

MaL De cur is biblicis Eusebii* 22* 86SJ-74. 
Codicis ptopfhttarum specimina (poteeogr.) t 
875-6, 

rv\ Dogmatic a : 
De Theophania (M.) T S4, 609-90, 

Mai. 1H ariecis {raomenlis, 689-92, 
De solemnitate Paschal i (M<)> 693-706; 
Contra Marcellum, lib. 1-2 {X&lte}, 707-824. 
De ecclesiastic tbeologia, lib. U% {Nolle}, *23 1046, 

H. Nolle moniiam, 705-6, 
f Opuscula, 1-14, latin e (editio Sitmond). 
De fide ad versus Sabcllium, 1-2, 1047-70. 
De resurrect ione, 1-2- 1069-1114, 
Dc incorporali el bvisibili Deo* 1113-25. 
De incorporate lib. l> 1127-30. 
Dc incorporali anima, lib. 2, 1135-44, 
De spiritual! rogttatu hominh lib, 3, 1143-46. 
De eo quod Dcus Pater incorporali & est T lib. 

4-5. 1147-1170. 
In Matlhawm, X, 34, lib, 6 (de pace), 1169-82. 
Id Matthaium, X 27, lib. 1\ 1181-90 
De opcribus bonis et malis, Lib. 8, 1189-06. 
De operibus bonis, lib, 9 T 1195-l2l>8fc 

TtMimonia ueteritm, I9 r 67-S4 pro) E* t 83-98 

contra. 
Notitia FH. f 9-54, 
//. Valezii de vita, scriptisquc Ens. Cms., 53-66, 

EUSEBIUS DORYLjEUS ep., s. V. 

Contestatio ad versus Nestorinm in Sunodico, c. 5, 
&4> 531-3- 

ECSEI3IUS EMESENUS ep., s, P\ T , 8B, I. 

Oratio de adventu et atinuntialionc Joan. Bapt 

a pud inferos T edit-doai(AiJjusi'i)t 509-26 ^= h. 13 

Ens. Alex. 
Oratio dc prodiiione Juda?, edit, duse (August!), 

525-36 = h. 14 Ens. Atcx. 
Oratio in diabolum et orcum, edit, tics {Mai et 

Auousii\ 383-406 = h. 15 Eus. Alex. 
Fragiiicnta { August i). 

De per&ona CbTi&ti t 535-42, 541-46. 

Exegetica ex catenis : 

In Genesim (I.ipomani), lat.^ 547-9 j 

In LcyiMcum, 557 -K. 

In Psalmos, 549- 5L>. Cf. 23. 1334 sq. (Eusebii Cecs.} 

In Joannem (Carder iux)* 549-54; 

In Ac lit \t^rifrncr). 557-U2, 

In cpist, ad Roman ns {Cramer}, 501-62- 

In I ad Cor, {Cramer), 5'H-G2. 









39 



PATHOLOGIC GRiECC INDICES 



40 



I 



>, i 



i 






Fg. at delenstonLbus (M,} t 2947-60, 

Fg. ad versus novatianos, latlne, 2959-62 (Combrfis). 

Fg. in ilJud Simon Joannis umas me Joan., XXI, 
15 (M.). 2961-2. , 

Fg. in iJlud Par turlurum, Luc, II, 24 (M.) T 296l 62. 

Fg. anepiffraphd 1-3 [M.) t 29G1 -64. 

tfo/tfra G T , 2907-8: /-7/., 2909-14 m ?ua 
Index scriptotam a pud E. ¥ 2909-12, 

EUNAP1US SARDIANUS, s. IV, 113. 
Excerpta in Dc legalionibus, 649-62. 
Notitia Hiebuhr t 613-615. 

EUNOMIUS, hn-reticus, s. IV, SI. 

Liber apologeticus. 835-68 (otigm refuiafit Pfi&ilius)* 
Fides in Valesi nolis <td Socratem, V, 10, 66, 587- 

EUSEBII AleXandrini, s. V, 86, I. 
5er hoots {Ex ediiiotic Mm) : 

1. De Jejunio, 313-24, 

2. De chsritate, 323-28. 

3. De Incamatione Domini, 327-32. 

A. De gratis rum action e inflrmi ad Deum et in 
Job., 331-42. 

5. De tfratii 1 conimunicatione, et presbyteris, 

341-50. 

6. De iis qui laqueis implicit I pereunt, 349-54. 

7. Dc neomcniis ct sabbatis et non opservandis 

vodbus avium, 353-0&, 

8. De commemoration e sanctorum, 357-62, 

9. De epulatione. 365-66. 

10, De Chris 11 nali\itat<\ 365-72, 

11* De baptisms, 371-80. 

12. In Matt., XI, 3, Tu es qu;f„ h exspeciamu$ t 379- 

84. 
13-15. Vide Euscbius Ernes en us, 1-3, 
16. De die Dominica (GA, 413-22, 
17 k In Parasceven = t ^Chrvstistomus, 82,- 721-4. 

18. In Resurrect ionem r= id., fll. 733iS, 

19. In Ascensione-m = id, T 64, 45-8. 

20. In secundum adventum = id. r 61. 775-8, 

21. De eleemosypa, in divitem et La/arum. 

88 L 423-52. 

22. Do astronomis. 451-b2. 

Vita antiqua auetore. Joanne, 297-310. 
Notitia G„ 293-8; M., 287-92 earn indie* «r- 
monam uneco* luti no : .If, Mnnilum, 309-14, 
Vide EUSEBWS EMESENUS. 

EUSEBIUS CvESARIENSIS Pal. epijc, s. IV, 19-24. 
L Histohtca : 
ChmnicDrutii libri riuo (M,) t 19, 101-598. 

[t P ; *. 1-2 in oppendicc chrouici paschaiis, 92, 
1053-8, fortasw SEVKFU.| 
A pptndi x . 1 , Samuel A nien sis ( M.), lfl, 590-74 2 ; 
2, Velmim scrijiforum QWSCtfUt Cbronotngf.ca et 

QStronQmicQ {Prtavhts}, 743-1 46ft. 
Indcr ai\&U}tic\\% 1461-66, 
Vide Samuel Aniensis^ Gemfmis, Ptolerna'ug, 
Achilles Tatius, rllpparchusRithynus. Theo- 
doras Gaza, Mnximus,, Isaacus monachus, 
Andreas Grat en sis, Aetius. 
Historia ecch'siasticn, lih. 1-10 T 20, 45-9A6, 
H, Valesii prTftftio, 9-2ft, 
t\ Jf Marta Hfnrim Valesto, 29-44. 
De Srltai CoTistanLiui, lib. 1-5 {Vatrsim), 905-1316; 
{liber 5 ^ Canslantiui o ratio "ad sanctorum 
ccctum, 1^33-1316, 
He laudibns CnnAtftniinf (Ynksius), 131^-1440, 
De \\\{\ >. Pompbin (A ASS.}, 1441-^6, iMviitum, 

1439-42.); 10, 1533-50- 
De martvribus Fnlscsliine libEr (Valt$ius). 1457- 

1520. 
Antiqu&rum martvrlorum collectlp (Iriartt cf 
AA.SS.) 1519-3G, 

Onto epi&eoportim Eaitim, Alexandrite, Antiochiss 
et Hterosalym&t jvxta Easebium, 1549-50. 
Index tiominumi 1549-64. 
Index analyticus, 1563-76. 
R pistol j 1 ad Cs&aricnscs {Montfaucttti) 1535-44* 
— 2 ad ConsLantiani Augustam, 1545-50. 

1L AroLnqF/ricA; 

Prsparitio evangel iea, lib. 1-15, SI, 21 -14 OS. 
Yiifwi prfrfaiioj 9-20. . 
Segtiieri o &\ Brlssoftt natie, 1457-1G66, 
Ejasdtm. Di&xfriatiQ dr. jragmeniis Sanchania- 
ihoniit Qattiett KG 7-171 6, 



index scriptoritm at Euwbia laudator urn {i'M.) t 

Jnrfcr Htutttftifui, 1421-44. 
Denionslntlio rv;m^lica, lib, 1-10, BE, 13-792; fg. 
till. 15, 7!>J-94. 

Kpist. nuiHVp. ifdiiio 1628>, 9-12. 
Sotitia G., 1J-12. 
LihtT contra Hieroclem (Qfyariiu}, 795-868. 

indrx anafolicun in DemonalraUonem et Contra 
Hi erodes 1291- 1304. 

ITT. ExrcETicA : 

De naminibus hebraicis PL,* 23 T . 123-190. 
CommcntaTia in Psalmos {Montfaacon-Mai), £3, 

65-1396 cl S4 &-70- <Ps. i 19- 150.) 
Cannnes diuriii ac nocturni t^almorum* 33, 1395-96, 
Sfontfaueon. PrucliniinariQ? #-62. 
Mai- Dc supplemento Gommtntctflii 63-64 i 
In Provcrbiru tjL {M) t 24 75-7 S. 
In lsaiam, 89-528. 

Montftnii'an. Pr&iatio, 77-90. 
Gen era] is c]ementariainiracinctiD t fg. <M,>, E& 1271* 

74. 
Eclogas prophetica', lib. 1-4, 1021-1262. 

Gajsfard et Lambed i moniia 7 1017-22. 
De vitls pmpbetamm (Curierius). 1261-72. 
Crt nones decern harmonis evangcliorum, 22, 
1275-99 

J. Mitlii monitum 1273-76, 
Question es evangelicae ad Stcpbanum 1-16 (M.), 
8g, 879- &36, cum siipplemenlo 957-76; &yr- 
latirte, 975-S2. 
Qua?stinnes evangeHeae ad M annum 1-4 {M.) f 
937-58, cum supplement 1-11 : 963-1006 et 
£ii ppl. mm. fg. 1007-16. 
Li Lucflm, S4, 529-606. 

Moii monilum, 527-30. 
In epist. ad Hebr«os, fg. (Mai}* 605-6. 

MaL De cur is biblicis Eusebii* 22* 86SJ-74. 
Codicis ptopfhttarum specimina (poteeogr.) t 
875-6, 

rv\ Dogmatic a : 
De Theophania (M.) T S4, 609-90, 

Mai. 1H ariecis {raomenlis, 689-92, 
De solemnitate Paschal i (M<)> 693-706; 
Contra Marcellum, lib. 1-2 {X&lte}, 707-824. 
De ecclesiastic tbeologia, lib. U% {Nolle}, *23 1046, 

H. Nolle moniiam, 705-6, 
f Opuscula, 1-14, latin e (editio Sitmond). 
De fide ad versus Sabcllium, 1-2, 1047-70. 
De resurrect ione, 1-2- 1069-1114, 
Dc incorporali el bvisibili Deo* 1113-25. 
De incorporate lib. l> 1127-30. 
Dc incorporali anima, lib. 2, 1135-44, 
De spiritual! rogttatu hominh lib, 3, 1143-46. 
De eo quod Dcus Pater incorporali & est T lib. 

4-5. 1147-1170. 
In Matlhawm, X, 34, lib, 6 (de pace), 1169-82. 
Id Matthaium, X 27, lib. 1\ 1181-90 
De opcribus bonis et malis, Lib. 8, 1189-06. 
De operibus bonis, lib, 9 T 1195-l2l>8fc 

TtMimonia ueteritm, I9 r 67-S4 pro) E* t 83-98 

contra. 
Notitia FH. f 9-54, 
//. Valezii de vita, scriptisquc Ens. Cms., 53-66, 

EUSEBIUS DORYLjEUS ep., s. V. 

Contestatio ad versus Nestorinm in Sunodico, c. 5, 
&4> 531-3- 

ECSEI3IUS EMESENUS ep., s, P\ T , 8B, I. 

Oratio de adventu et atinuntialionc Joan. Bapt 

a pud inferos T edit-doai(AiJjusi'i)t 509-26 ^= h. 13 

Ens. Alex. 
Oratio dc prodiiione Juda?, edit, duse (August!), 

525-36 = h. 14 Ens. Atcx. 
Oratio in diabolum et orcum, edit, tics {Mai et 

Auousii\ 383-406 = h. 15 Eus. Alex. 
Fragiiicnta { August i). 

De per&ona CbTi&ti t 535-42, 541-46. 

Exegetica ex catenis : 

In Genesim (I.ipomani), lat.^ 547-9 j 

In LcyiMcum, 557 -K. 

In Psalmos, 549- 5L>. Cf. 23. 1334 sq. (Eusebii Cecs.} 

In Joannem (Carder iux)* 549-54; 

In Ac lit \t^rifrncr). 557-U2, 

In cpist, ad Roman ns {Cramer}, 501-62- 

In I ad Cor, {Cramer), 5'H-G2. 






T 



41 



IXDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



42 



I 



In [[ Petri, om -2, ' 

£. ^Augus/i Ajin&/fl/i'ojjf.i historian* tH phi foteftiCJE 
in L\ts. L'm,+ 4fi3-504; <te ifaicvmu Chris'ti ad 
inferos ex sentcnlia E„ 407-12; de consensu 
hajm arutionis C3 ffl ) cumevanqelio Sitodcmi. 
411-14. 

#«tff& Jl/ni, 461-2; Ftesfrr, 461-4, 

EUSEBIUS SUGD/E/E metr.. s. XR 

Profcsiio fidei (isctd bddoii, 3), £iax.c a 152, 1297, 

EUSTATHIUS APR ICAXCS, s. V, 30. 

In Hexaemuron S r UayiJii, latinu mctaphriisis, 

869-968, 

EUSTATHIUS ANTIOC11ENUS cp,, s, IV. 18. 
P&E edition?. G.) 
De L-nga&trimytho contra Origin cm. 613-74. 
Ailociitio ad iinperatorem Consign Lin mil, 673-76. 

Fra omenta : 

1. in Prov, vnr, 22 , 675-84. 

2. In Ptov, IX, 5, 683 86. 

3. In inscriptioncs Psalmorum, 685-86, 695-08. 
4* Ex interpretation*: Pialmi 15, 685-86. 

5* — — 92, ess^ss. 

6* De aninia, 667-92. 

7- Contra Arianos, 601-Sft. 

8, De Melchisedcch, 695-96* 

Liturgia latine, 697-704, 

Commentarius in Hexaemeron (AUalius), 707-94, 

L. Alletii prtefalio, 703-706. 

L. AtiatU tiotse, 795-1066. 

mtitia G. 609-12. 

EUSTATIITUS BERYTENSIS ep„ s. V, 85. 

Apologia LecnispapE, contra Timotheum jElurum. 
fg» (Canisius), 1S03-4. 
Notitifl Ltquien t 1803-4. 

EUSTATHIUS Monachus, &. VI, flfi. I. 
EpistoZa de duabus naturls adversus Sevcrum 
(Xt,% 901-42. 

EUSTATHIUS TIIESSALONICENSIS mctr +T tll93, 
135-36. 

[Ex r.ditione TvfrL} 
Oratio in Psalmum 43, 135, 519-40, 
O ratio anna nuspiuando habita, 539-60, 
In sanctam Qftadrascsiman, oral. 1-4, 561 728. 
De ensendanda t-ifci monachica, 729-910, 
DialORSia Tbeapiiilns ct Hi erodes, 909-26, 
Suppiicutio pro CP., 925-32, 
Alloculio ad Mnnuekm Gomncnum, 933-74, 
Mumiulis Comneni laudato fimchris* 973-1032. 
Eplstoln nd Thra&nlonicrnses, 1031-60. 
De ThcssiiloJiitn urbc a La tin h captn. I3fl, 9-140, 
Laudatio & PhiJothei ffpsfelfuri, 111-162, 
Invocation cs S, Demetril (canon), $ d 161-63- 
Laudatio S. Dcmetrli, 169^1 P. 
Ad sty litem quemdam, 217-K4. - 
Dc S. Alpheo ct sopiis oratio, 203^ 84. 

— - acoJuthip, $, 283-90. 

Dc SS. An an in. Ascaria ct Misade, 289-302. 
De obedjentiu iTiii&istrotul clirlstlano debita t 301-58, 
Prologlis Jn PinditTicn, tfrarce^ 359-72* 
Dc sJmutiitiniie* 373-468. 
Cod Ira injuria rum memoi-him, 407-500. 
In hymnum p^ntccostalem Damasccni (MX 
503-754, } 

Epistohc 71, ^ritcc. 136, 1^15-1334. 

Naif tin FH,, 135, 517-20. 

EUSTRATIUS G ARID AS CP. patr., 1081-4, 119. 
Synod ica constitution 859-60, 

EUSTRATH'S CP, prcshvler, s, VI, 88 t IL 
Vita S. Eutychli, pair, (p {AA.SS.), 2273-390. 
De statu acihnurum post mortem lAItatius)* HAS 
m>3 . PGL/r, T 80. S23S!L 

.\o:iiki riL, [iea f w>*\. pglt.;so, si7-ao + 

PhvltUb, ibid, {coft, 171), 

EL 1 Til ALIUS D I At 'ON US, s, V, 85, 

(G. rx '/acaquio.) 
Rditio lictunm apostolonim, 627-M: 10 f 1549-53 
Initio e;tlliDlic;mim opistoJarnm. 665 -\Vl. 
Editio epi^Lolamm Pauli, 693-700. 

KiAHia G., 610-26, 

EUTHER1US TVANENSIS cp., s. V, 84. 
Confute Limes quiTLinidrja proposition urn, 28, 



1337-94. {Pa, Athanmii Alex.), S4, oniittitur, 863- 
64. Vide, 83, 1163-flfi. 
Kpislola; 1-5, ifl Synod iea, 84, cap. 73, 74 r 11 $ p 117, 
201. 

EUTHYMR-S NEOPATRARUM motr., s. XII. 13B, 
Laudatio funcbris Eu^tathii Tlics salon icon sis, 755- 
64. 

Notitia Ta/ef, 755-6. 

EUTHYM1U5 ZIGABENUS, s. XII, 1^8-131. 
In Psalnios (BongiotHmiit). 128 t 4l-13 + ^6. 
A UonftiovfiRni priFfniio t 35-38, 
P. Turchi ad Ctementem V/7, 39-40, 

la quatuor cvatigcUa {NnlihiEr} t lftfli X 

In Maltnaujm, 107-766, 
In Marcum. 765-852. 
In Lucani. 853-1102. 
In Joan n cm. 1105-1502, 
ChF.-Fr^Natthsei fiiitfvtio, 3-18 ct 130. 9-14, 
Ii> Simon, Uistoirc critiguf Am principavx 
cammeniateat* da A T .-Z\, 16?3, P. 20, 17- 2^ 
ffailfce. 
Fabrkius, Labbr, Erncstl, Nowsett indicia, 29-34» 
J. Hcntenii pr&fatio, 23-52, 
J. lintfvp.ii If.ttianffi nriiF, 51-70. 
J. MiUii carormin cod. &<irocc. t £5^76, 
Chr.-Fr. Slulthsii leetiunrs uariui nMusqu* rod, 

m/Mquensix, 75-103. 
fi. Holmes notttin dc 2 wdd. Barocc, 107 108. 
Pariopiiu <Lo^Tnaliea {Mitia tcFtjQbijstFiviis s'Nm 
suptttemcttfia <:frr>'Fr+ Mnittmi at Syitwr*iii) 130, 
19-1362. 

i'mhgomenn ^nrcFj 9-2 n . 
Exposilio symbol) (MUth^), 1S1 + ^-20, 
Dtsputaliu de fide cum rtiilosopho baraccno {M.), 

19 38. 
Contra M:i5saliauos t 39-4d- 
Contra PiiundaMintas^ 47-5^, 

Sermode 7-onaSS. DeEpara?, IaUnefStEmFi), 1243-50. 
Mtgne. monitvm rf* c(tiiionf t 123 t 9-10. 
Fabricius-H .trtti notitict, 9-22. 
H* Fogtjimi not,, ^^-36, 

EUTYCHES r.a?reticu 5t s. V. 

Epi?it(jln m\ Lconcm papam^ in Sijnodico r c. 2,22, 

S4 K54- 6, 
Libellns {ibid), c, 223; 856. 

EUTYCHIUS ALEXANDR. patr. f ^40, 111. 
Ann ales lat. T 907-1156. 

Prvfatia Seldeni* 889-94; A, Erfxllznsis, 

893-906; monilum Mi$nt, 893-4, 
Chronologic EutijcninnjE parapegmatf]} 1155- 

70, 
Index iopofjraphicus, 1181-92+ 
Indtx fturiorum et montium* 1193-4. 
Index pcrEQiiarum {classes X), 1193-1232. 
Index analgiicuSf 1171-82. 

EUTYCHIUS CP, patr,, 552-65, 577-82; ftQ T II. 
Sfirmo de Paschatc et SS. Eucharistia {MX 2391- 

402. 
EpUt^la ad Vigtiumi pap am (Mansi), 2401-6, 
.Vita aueiare Eitsftatia ex AA..SS., 2269-90, 
Nalitia Mai t 2267-70. 

EVAGRIUS ANTIOCHENUS, s. IV t 

laterprctatio latina vita S. Antonil, £6, 836-76 
^um ejus prologo). 

EVAGRIUS POSTICUS, 5. IY T 40- 

Caplta practice ad Anatolium, 1219-51 

ReVura monacliatium rationcs, 1251-64; £162,561]. 

Cap [tula 1-33 T 1263-68. 

Spirituals i*?ntenti», 120 7-70. 

De octo vitiosis cogitationibus T 1271-78. 

Scntenlifc art Iralres, la tine, 1277-32, 

Sentential ad virgines, 1 233 36, 

Fg- ex Gnostioo, 12*55-^. 

In nilil. PL., S3, 1271. 

Kg. ex libro Gaostica problemafa^ in soliollis S. Ma- 
xim i 3 t 173 AB. 

[Quo mod o laborandum et qufescendum. gr^ce, 
163, 563. 

D« da?mtmio tristitiffl, 567, 

De van a gloria, 568. 

De sobrii^tate, 57 3 J. 

Sotitia G. t 40, 1213-20; Vidt N1LUS* 









■ 

L 

I 

r. 









1 

- 



; 
i 

* 
i 



T 



41 



IXDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



42 



I 



In [[ Petri, om -2, ' 

£. ^Augus/i Ajin&/fl/i'ojjf.i historian* tH phi foteftiCJE 
in L\ts. L'm,+ 4fi3-504; <te ifaicvmu Chris'ti ad 
inferos ex sentcnlia E„ 407-12; de consensu 
hajm arutionis C3 ffl ) cumevanqelio Sitodcmi. 
411-14. 

#«tff& Jl/ni, 461-2; Ftesfrr, 461-4, 

EUSEBIUS SUGD/E/E metr.. s. XR 

Profcsiio fidei (isctd bddoii, 3), £iax.c a 152, 1297, 

EUSTATHIUS APR ICAXCS, s. V, 30. 

In Hexaemuron S r UayiJii, latinu mctaphriisis, 

869-968, 

EUSTATHIUS ANTIOC11ENUS cp,, s, IV. 18. 
P&E edition?. G.) 
De L-nga&trimytho contra Origin cm. 613-74. 
Ailociitio ad iinperatorem Consign Lin mil, 673-76. 

Fra omenta : 

1. in Prov, vnr, 22 , 675-84. 

2. In Ptov, IX, 5, 683 86. 

3. In inscriptioncs Psalmorum, 685-86, 695-08. 
4* Ex interpretation*: Pialmi 15, 685-86. 

5* — — 92, ess^ss. 

6* De aninia, 667-92. 

7- Contra Arianos, 601-Sft. 

8, De Melchisedcch, 695-96* 

Liturgia latine, 697-704, 

Commentarius in Hexaemeron (AUalius), 707-94, 

L. Alletii prtefalio, 703-706. 

L. AtiatU tiotse, 795-1066. 

mtitia G. 609-12. 

EUSTATIITUS BERYTENSIS ep„ s. V, 85. 

Apologia LecnispapE, contra Timotheum jElurum. 
fg» (Canisius), 1S03-4. 
Notitifl Ltquien t 1803-4. 

EUSTATHIUS Monachus, &. VI, flfi. I. 
EpistoZa de duabus naturls adversus Sevcrum 
(Xt,% 901-42. 

EUSTATHIUS TIIESSALONICENSIS mctr +T tll93, 
135-36. 

[Ex r.ditione TvfrL} 
Oratio in Psalmum 43, 135, 519-40, 
O ratio anna nuspiuando habita, 539-60, 
In sanctam Qftadrascsiman, oral. 1-4, 561 728. 
De ensendanda t-ifci monachica, 729-910, 
DialORSia Tbeapiiilns ct Hi erodes, 909-26, 
Suppiicutio pro CP., 925-32, 
Alloculio ad Mnnuekm Gomncnum, 933-74, 
Mumiulis Comneni laudato fimchris* 973-1032. 
Eplstoln nd Thra&nlonicrnses, 1031-60. 
De ThcssiiloJiitn urbc a La tin h captn. I3fl, 9-140, 
Laudatio & PhiJothei ffpsfelfuri, 111-162, 
Invocation cs S, Demetril (canon), $ d 161-63- 
Laudatio S. Dcmetrli, 169^1 P. 
Ad sty litem quemdam, 217-K4. - 
Dc S. Alpheo ct sopiis oratio, 203^ 84. 

— - acoJuthip, $, 283-90. 

Dc SS. An an in. Ascaria ct Misade, 289-302. 
De obedjentiu iTiii&istrotul clirlstlano debita t 301-58, 
Prologlis Jn PinditTicn, tfrarce^ 359-72* 
Dc sJmutiitiniie* 373-468. 
Cod Ira injuria rum memoi-him, 407-500. 
In hymnum p^ntccostalem Damasccni (MX 
503-754, } 

Epistohc 71, ^ritcc. 136, 1^15-1334. 

Naif tin FH,, 135, 517-20. 

EUSTRATIUS G ARID AS CP. patr., 1081-4, 119. 
Synod ica constitution 859-60, 

EUSTRATH'S CP, prcshvler, s, VI, 88 t IL 
Vita S. Eutychli, pair, (p {AA.SS.), 2273-390. 
De statu acihnurum post mortem lAItatius)* HAS 
m>3 . PGL/r, T 80. S23S!L 

.\o:iiki riL, [iea f w>*\. pglt.;so, si7-ao + 

PhvltUb, ibid, {coft, 171), 

EL 1 Til ALIUS D I At 'ON US, s, V, 85, 

(G. rx '/acaquio.) 
Rditio lictunm apostolonim, 627-M: 10 f 1549-53 
Initio e;tlliDlic;mim opistoJarnm. 665 -\Vl. 
Editio epi^Lolamm Pauli, 693-700. 

KiAHia G., 610-26, 

EUTHER1US TVANENSIS cp., s. V, 84. 
Confute Limes quiTLinidrja proposition urn, 28, 



1337-94. {Pa, Athanmii Alex.), S4, oniittitur, 863- 
64. Vide, 83, 1163-flfi. 
Kpislola; 1-5, ifl Synod iea, 84, cap. 73, 74 r 11 $ p 117, 
201. 

EUTHYMR-S NEOPATRARUM motr., s. XII. 13B, 
Laudatio funcbris Eu^tathii Tlics salon icon sis, 755- 
64. 

Notitia Ta/ef, 755-6. 

EUTHYM1U5 ZIGABENUS, s. XII, 1^8-131. 
In Psalnios (BongiotHmiit). 128 t 4l-13 + ^6. 
A UonftiovfiRni priFfniio t 35-38, 
P. Turchi ad Ctementem V/7, 39-40, 

la quatuor cvatigcUa {NnlihiEr} t lftfli X 

In Maltnaujm, 107-766, 
In Marcum. 765-852. 
In Lucani. 853-1102. 
In Joan n cm. 1105-1502, 
ChF.-Fr^Natthsei fiiitfvtio, 3-18 ct 130. 9-14, 
Ii> Simon, Uistoirc critiguf Am principavx 
cammeniateat* da A T .-Z\, 16?3, P. 20, 17- 2^ 
ffailfce. 
Fabrkius, Labbr, Erncstl, Nowsett indicia, 29-34» 
J. Hcntenii pr&fatio, 23-52, 
J. lintfvp.ii If.ttianffi nriiF, 51-70. 
J. MiUii carormin cod. &<irocc. t £5^76, 
Chr.-Fr. Slulthsii leetiunrs uariui nMusqu* rod, 

m/Mquensix, 75-103. 
fi. Holmes notttin dc 2 wdd. Barocc, 107 108. 
Pariopiiu <Lo^Tnaliea {Mitia tcFtjQbijstFiviis s'Nm 
suptttemcttfia <:frr>'Fr+ Mnittmi at Syitwr*iii) 130, 
19-1362. 

i'mhgomenn ^nrcFj 9-2 n . 
Exposilio symbol) (MUth^), 1S1 + ^-20, 
Dtsputaliu de fide cum rtiilosopho baraccno {M.), 

19 38. 
Contra M:i5saliauos t 39-4d- 
Contra PiiundaMintas^ 47-5^, 

Sermode 7-onaSS. DeEpara?, IaUnefStEmFi), 1243-50. 
Mtgne. monitvm rf* c(tiiionf t 123 t 9-10. 
Fabricius-H .trtti notitict, 9-22. 
H* Fogtjimi not,, ^^-36, 

EUTYCHES r.a?reticu 5t s. V. 

Epi?it(jln m\ Lconcm papam^ in Sijnodico r c. 2,22, 

S4 K54- 6, 
Libellns {ibid), c, 223; 856. 

EUTYCHIUS ALEXANDR. patr. f ^40, 111. 
Ann ales lat. T 907-1156. 

Prvfatia Seldeni* 889-94; A, Erfxllznsis, 

893-906; monilum Mi$nt, 893-4, 
Chronologic EutijcninnjE parapegmatf]} 1155- 

70, 
Index iopofjraphicus, 1181-92+ 
Indtx fturiorum et montium* 1193-4. 
Index pcrEQiiarum {classes X), 1193-1232. 
Index analgiicuSf 1171-82. 

EUTYCHIUS CP, patr,, 552-65, 577-82; ftQ T II. 
Sfirmo de Paschatc et SS. Eucharistia {MX 2391- 

402. 
EpUt^la ad Vigtiumi pap am (Mansi), 2401-6, 
.Vita aueiare Eitsftatia ex AA..SS., 2269-90, 
Nalitia Mai t 2267-70. 

EVAGRIUS ANTIOCHENUS, s. IV t 

laterprctatio latina vita S. Antonil, £6, 836-76 
^um ejus prologo). 

EVAGRIUS POSTICUS, 5. IY T 40- 

Caplta practice ad Anatolium, 1219-51 

ReVura monacliatium rationcs, 1251-64; £162,561]. 

Cap [tula 1-33 T 1263-68. 

Spirituals i*?ntenti», 120 7-70. 

De octo vitiosis cogitationibus T 1271-78. 

Scntenlifc art Iralres, la tine, 1277-32, 

Sentential ad virgines, 1 233 36, 

Fg- ex Gnostioo, 12*55-^. 

In nilil. PL., S3, 1271. 

Kg. ex libro Gaostica problemafa^ in soliollis S. Ma- 
xim i 3 t 173 AB. 

[Quo mod o laborandum et qufescendum. gr^ce, 
163, 563. 

D« da?mtmio tristitiffl, 567, 

De van a gloria, 568. 

De sobrii^tate, 57 3 J. 

Sotitia G. t 40, 1213-20; Vidt N1LUS* 









■ 

L 

I 

r. 









1 

- 



; 
i 

* 
i 



43 



PATROLGGLE GR^C^E INDICES 



44 



J 






X 






EYAGIUUS SQIOLAST1CUS, s. VI P 86 P If. 
Historic ecclesiastics;, L 1-6 {Vaictius, Reading), 
24l5-8fi6. 

Vetera m Tjestftftort/tf, 2413-4* 
* H. Valesii prwfalia, 2407-12; observations, 

lib, i-2 t 3885*9 6 , 2«9 5-906 1 1 , de Pdra Fu None ; 
2, tie symudts rnmanis aduer&us .A Barium]. 
Sofitia PlL. 2405-8. ■ 
index ttittttyticuJi, 3341-52. 

EVA JUSTUS, papa, s ]J, 5. 

t Jiiustotfc 1-2 (Mansi), 1041-51, 1051-6; Decrqta 
1-2, 1055-5& 

Nvtiiia t Libra pontificali f 1045-G* 



FAHIANOS, papa, 235-50 , 10. - -■ „ 

+ Eaitiobh 1 41 i.Wflrtsil, 183 290; Eecreta, 199-202. 
XphtUr e Librv pixiliflctiii, 175-78; Courtaxrf, 
177*4. 

FELIX. pApa, 355 «5S. 

t Epistofc wl Athan&sinm, latinc, 28, 1477-86. 

FJamTUS iGxilMmus), 161. 
Kpistf,la ii J duces Sabaudte, laiitie (P*w;nf) t 
o4146» 

F1RMPS CMSAftftB Capp* ep., f 438, W^ 
Epbtolie 1-45, 1481-1514, 

Rtfitfci G. 1477-80: mffua Fafrrfwi mtkx cdfum 
cd jLfes tcripsiJ i*"., 1479-80- 

FLAY1ANUS, CP., cp„ t **$> M. 

EpistoEa 1-2 ad Leonem papain, PL>, fr4, 723 et 

Kpistolii 3 ad Thfioaoslum Augustum {Mansi), 
65. S£9-92. 

iY0tf/ia legmen, S80-S0. 

FBATER FRAXC1SCUS, s. XVI, 140. 
Quasi ta ad Manuelem rfaetcrem (Le Moyne) t 
469-70. 



GARUDAS. Vide EUSTRATIUS G. 

GELASIUS I, paps, 432-9fi, 
Eputufe dd Stffi* KpLscopos (in /tns Panoplia 
dogoiatieae [AiffipnilrJ), [13& 1095). PGLT-, 80, 
925-32. 

GELASIUS CYZIGUXUS. s. V, 85* 

Hlfitoriw soacr^NlcKiil<Aitfnsi>, lib. 13, IlEH-lM 
Jffoiftd Mansi, 1185-92; I'll.. 1179-82, 
Index rcriplun:ni t hsreiicomm, etc. T 1181-C, 

GEMXNUS, s. 1 ante Christum. 
ELem^nta tfstronuiuia {Petairius), 19, 747-308, 

GEM 1ST ITS. Vide GE0RGIU5 GEJIISTCS. 

GENES UTS* Vide JOSEPH G. 

GENNAPIUS, L CP. patr., 453-71 T 85 + 
Epistola encvcliea (Mitmfti 1U1-3-23L 
Fg. ddgntiiUii i.Mai ?i alii), i 621 24. 

Fg. angelica : 

In Geneslm {Nicephorm), 1623-64; 
la Exodum (id.) t 16G3-6; 



In psalmos (Cvrdcri us), 1GG5-8. 

In Ep. ad Romano* (M.), 1668-1728 ■ 

In I Cot, {Cramer). 1727-30; 

In 11 Cor. (id,), 1729-30. 

In Ep, ad GalaUis ((Ecumeniut), 1729-32; 

In Hcbraos (Cramer), 1731-4* 

Notitia Lequieit et Niceplwri (grssca), 1C11-4, 

GENNADIDS U (GEQRGIUS SCHOLARIUS), CP, 
patr., 1453-S, 160, 

prior {Gass) M 319-32; posltrior 



sacrum entail ccrpore Chris tl a 



Conftssio fldei 

333-52, 
Homilla 1-2 do 

351-74, 375-BO. 
Oration es 1-4 in Synodo Florentlna, 335-52 L 

Matiheei CargophgM admonitio i 3 Si -86* 
Precalin ad Christum (A + Manirtius)^ 52^28. 
Resp&nsio Georjgii SchQlarii ad Manctitn moriciHem 

Utentwdaft, 5S3-36. 
Epistola ad MEixiratim monatbunij 1%. Tj37-40. 
De Providentiii ct prxdcstinatioite, lib. 1, grsece 

ClhorlQciusy* 11 05-26 ; h 2 {MwnUus, rjr. lai.y, 

539-66; I. 3>-5 T editio princeps grates, 1125-56. 
De Deo in Trinitate udo (ediiio princeps}, 567-96. 
Df process! one Sptritus S,, epistola nd Pklhonem, 

grace (Alexandre), 599-630; argumentuni, 597-8- 
, De libro Plcttionis ignl tradiLo d eptstr>lj nd Jo^phum 

Exarchum, grece (Alexandre), 633-48. 
Contra AcyndlnisLas, grace {Doratheuz), 649-*>4, 
I>q processionq Spiritus S. p gKsce (id.), 6t>5-7l4, 

Erxmissa cplstola ad Joiinnem Comrwnuui, 
np. Trapezuntlnum (Lamteelus^ ^65-68. 
De additions ad svmbolutn {Filiut|iie> N grace 

{Doroiteus), 713-327 
De harcsi simoniacAp sen InGdelitate, gracu (id,}, 

731-38. 
Contra Latin as, de jejunlo sabhatino, ^uadiiipe- 

sima, matrimonio sacerdotum et biyk& t graee 

(i±) t 731-44. 
De ChrLstJ bumanatione, grace {ediiia ■• rin?ep&), 

11&7-62, 

Epistola ad Marcum Epbesinum de lihro in Aristo- 

telem, grace (editio princeps), 743-46, 
De Aristotelis delenitone, fg. grace, 745-48. 
Epistohe afl Luenm Notararn 1-13 ^Gennadis sunt 

3, 5, 10, 12, 13), 747-68 T cum monito Bvissonade. 
Expositio, inscriptl&nis sepolcbrL Conatanlini (M.J, 

767-74. 
lnstrumentum abdicationis J latine, 264-65 (in Dis~ 

strtatione R&naudQtil}* 
Monodia <te CP capta grace (ibid, n. 2), 263-4 - 

Ja&ephi Metbonen^b? Cf. 1214. 
Apologia ad ConsUnUnumiinp., Ig, LaUoe, 255-6 ; 258, 

EpiAularura fg. ad M. Llpomanum, latin c, 256, 

-- — ad Ambrosiuni CamuLduleuseni, 

iat. t 256. 

— — ad elves suos, latiae, 1272-3, 

— — ad SvWestrum et AgalUanum, 

14L, 273-4. 

iifctnsia coi tucdritensit dc wnsionc jrffca Petri 
Hisfiani ff 5. Thorns a Scholars. 12U-12* 

Renaudatias. hissirlatia de Gennadii [»j'/tr T 
24 8- S6 et vperibtis, 2&5-30S, 

Fabricias-Hartes Addiiarneitta, 307-312, 

J-Jisiorix pntrinrc-frarnm txcerptum gr&co-ioti- 
nam, 311-18, 

GEDMETR.S., Vide JOANNES G, 

GEOHGni^S, monachus, 117. 

Gnomo Ionium (Boisnonad^), 1057-1 J G4. 

Index zcriptorum taudutoruin t 1189-92 [1491-2]. 

GEURGIi;S> Vide GENNADIU5- i 

GEORGlT.S r s + XV, 

E^istoiii Ad Bessarionom, 161, 727-32, gra*ce. 

GEORGES ACUOPOLTTA, * 12S2 h 140. 
Anaaki ( Mkdius), fl(it'-l220: 
$»tiiM FH*, 907 6ti. 
ltidd£ pcrztinurum* &Gl>-6. 
Indtix a!Miaticu6 9 1601-6. 

GEOUGll'S AMUHT'T7RS £. N.V. 
m t 723 2B. 



j 



43 



PATROLGGLE GR^C^E INDICES 



44 



J 






X 






EYAGIUUS SQIOLAST1CUS, s. VI P 86 P If. 
Historic ecclesiastics;, L 1-6 {Vaictius, Reading), 
24l5-8fi6. 

Vetera m Tjestftftort/tf, 2413-4* 
* H. Valesii prwfalia, 2407-12; observations, 

lib, i-2 t 3885*9 6 , 2«9 5-906 1 1 , de Pdra Fu None ; 
2, tie symudts rnmanis aduer&us .A Barium]. 
Sofitia PlL. 2405-8. ■ 
index ttittttyticuJi, 3341-52. 

EVA JUSTUS, papa, s ]J, 5. 

t Jiiustotfc 1-2 (Mansi), 1041-51, 1051-6; Decrqta 
1-2, 1055-5& 

Nvtiiia t Libra pontificali f 1045-G* 



FAHIANOS, papa, 235-50 , 10. - -■ „ 

+ Eaitiobh 1 41 i.Wflrtsil, 183 290; Eecreta, 199-202. 
XphtUr e Librv pixiliflctiii, 175-78; Courtaxrf, 
177*4. 

FELIX. pApa, 355 «5S. 

t Epistofc wl Athan&sinm, latinc, 28, 1477-86. 

FJamTUS iGxilMmus), 161. 
Kpistf,la ii J duces Sabaudte, laiitie (P*w;nf) t 
o4146» 

F1RMPS CMSAftftB Capp* ep., f 438, W^ 
Epbtolie 1-45, 1481-1514, 

Rtfitfci G. 1477-80: mffua Fafrrfwi mtkx cdfum 
cd jLfes tcripsiJ i*"., 1479-80- 

FLAY1ANUS, CP., cp„ t **$> M. 

EpistoEa 1-2 ad Leonem papain, PL>, fr4, 723 et 

Kpistolii 3 ad Thfioaoslum Augustum {Mansi), 
65. S£9-92. 

iY0tf/ia legmen, S80-S0. 

FBATER FRAXC1SCUS, s. XVI, 140. 
Quasi ta ad Manuelem rfaetcrem (Le Moyne) t 
469-70. 



GARUDAS. Vide EUSTRATIUS G. 

GELASIUS I, paps, 432-9fi, 
Eputufe dd Stffi* KpLscopos (in /tns Panoplia 
dogoiatieae [AiffipnilrJ), [13& 1095). PGLT-, 80, 
925-32. 

GELASIUS CYZIGUXUS. s. V, 85* 

Hlfitoriw soacr^NlcKiil<Aitfnsi>, lib. 13, IlEH-lM 
Jffoiftd Mansi, 1185-92; I'll.. 1179-82, 
Index rcriplun:ni t hsreiicomm, etc. T 1181-C, 

GEMXNUS, s. 1 ante Christum. 
ELem^nta tfstronuiuia {Petairius), 19, 747-308, 

GEM 1ST ITS. Vide GE0RGIU5 GEJIISTCS. 

GENES UTS* Vide JOSEPH G. 

GENNAPIUS, L CP. patr., 453-71 T 85 + 
Epistola encvcliea (Mitmfti 1U1-3-23L 
Fg. ddgntiiUii i.Mai ?i alii), i 621 24. 

Fg. angelica : 

In Geneslm {Nicephorm), 1623-64; 
la Exodum (id.) t 16G3-6; 



In psalmos (Cvrdcri us), 1GG5-8. 

In Ep. ad Romano* (M.), 1668-1728 ■ 

In I Cot, {Cramer). 1727-30; 

In 11 Cor. (id,), 1729-30. 

In Ep, ad GalaUis ((Ecumeniut), 1729-32; 

In Hcbraos (Cramer), 1731-4* 

Notitia Lequieit et Niceplwri (grssca), 1C11-4, 

GENNADIDS U (GEQRGIUS SCHOLARIUS), CP, 
patr., 1453-S, 160, 

prior {Gass) M 319-32; posltrior 



sacrum entail ccrpore Chris tl a 



Conftssio fldei 

333-52, 
Homilla 1-2 do 

351-74, 375-BO. 
Oration es 1-4 in Synodo Florentlna, 335-52 L 

Matiheei CargophgM admonitio i 3 Si -86* 
Precalin ad Christum (A + Manirtius)^ 52^28. 
Resp&nsio Georjgii SchQlarii ad Manctitn moriciHem 

Utentwdaft, 5S3-36. 
Epistola ad MEixiratim monatbunij 1%. Tj37-40. 
De Providentiii ct prxdcstinatioite, lib. 1, grsece 

ClhorlQciusy* 11 05-26 ; h 2 {MwnUus, rjr. lai.y, 

539-66; I. 3>-5 T editio princeps grates, 1125-56. 
De Deo in Trinitate udo (ediiio princeps}, 567-96. 
Df process! one Sptritus S,, epistola nd Pklhonem, 

grace (Alexandre), 599-630; argumentuni, 597-8- 
, De libro Plcttionis ignl tradiLo d eptstr>lj nd Jo^phum 

Exarchum, grece (Alexandre), 633-48. 
Contra AcyndlnisLas, grace {Doratheuz), 649-*>4, 
I>q processionq Spiritus S. p gKsce (id.), 6t>5-7l4, 

Erxmissa cplstola ad Joiinnem Comrwnuui, 
np. Trapezuntlnum (Lamteelus^ ^65-68. 
De additions ad svmbolutn {Filiut|iie> N grace 

{Doroiteus), 713-327 
De harcsi simoniacAp sen InGdelitate, gracu (id,}, 

731-38. 
Contra Latin as, de jejunlo sabhatino, ^uadiiipe- 

sima, matrimonio sacerdotum et biyk& t graee 

(i±) t 731-44. 
De ChrLstJ bumanatione, grace {ediiia ■• rin?ep&), 

11&7-62, 

Epistola ad Marcum Epbesinum de lihro in Aristo- 

telem, grace (editio princeps), 743-46, 
De Aristotelis delenitone, fg. grace, 745-48. 
Epistohe afl Luenm Notararn 1-13 ^Gennadis sunt 

3, 5, 10, 12, 13), 747-68 T cum monito Bvissonade. 
Expositio, inscriptl&nis sepolcbrL Conatanlini (M.J, 

767-74. 
lnstrumentum abdicationis J latine, 264-65 (in Dis~ 

strtatione R&naudQtil}* 
Monodia <te CP capta grace (ibid, n. 2), 263-4 - 

Ja&ephi Metbonen^b? Cf. 1214. 
Apologia ad ConsUnUnumiinp., Ig, LaUoe, 255-6 ; 258, 

EpiAularura fg. ad M. Llpomanum, latin c, 256, 

-- — ad Ambrosiuni CamuLduleuseni, 

iat. t 256. 

— — ad elves suos, latiae, 1272-3, 

— — ad SvWestrum et AgalUanum, 

14L, 273-4. 

iifctnsia coi tucdritensit dc wnsionc jrffca Petri 
Hisfiani ff 5. Thorns a Scholars. 12U-12* 

Renaudatias. hissirlatia de Gennadii [»j'/tr T 
24 8- S6 et vperibtis, 2&5-30S, 

Fabricias-Hartes Addiiarneitta, 307-312, 

J-Jisiorix pntrinrc-frarnm txcerptum gr&co-ioti- 
nam, 311-18, 

GEDMETR.S., Vide JOANNES G, 

GEOHGni^S, monachus, 117. 

Gnomo Ionium (Boisnonad^), 1057-1 J G4. 

Index zcriptorum taudutoruin t 1189-92 [1491-2]. 

GEURGIi;S> Vide GENNADIU5- i 

GEORGlT.S r s + XV, 

E^istoiii Ad Bessarionom, 161, 727-32, gra*ce. 

GEORGES ACUOPOLTTA, * 12S2 h 140. 
Anaaki ( Mkdius), fl(it'-l220: 
$»tiiM FH*, 907 6ti. 
ltidd£ pcrztinurum* &Gl>-6. 
Indtix a!Miaticu6 9 1601-6. 

GEOUGll'S AMUHT'T7RS £. N.V. 
m t 723 2B. 



j 



1 



45 



INDEX AJJPHABETICUS AUCTGRUM 



46 



GEORGIUS CEDRENUS. s. XI 121-12S. 

liiMoriaruni compendium {Fabntfus), 121, '23-1106; 
lg£. 9-368 (cum no/is Xtjttutdfi cf Guar), 
G, A'yfafufri prtslaiifJy 121. 17-24. 
Fabroti prirfutiu, 13- IS. 
Edilwum I f aiwfo{fi& mt)niium t 9-10* 
AVrtzu Am^.. 121, 9-1 "2. 
Index grsecitatis, 123, 1361-1404. 
Judex unufj/toua-p 123, 1405-40. 

GEORGIUS COD1XUS, s. XV, 157* 
t De officii CP.* ftfrlgL 
(•Ycfe*/ 1 ptmi#tib 3 19-22* 
trO«r pr&fatw, 17-24, 
Gttiser commenfuriorum libri 1-3 1 inscrlis 

noits J. Goar> 123-428. 
/Ticfrr ffrnecihttis* 1185-94. 
/nricT fjrtfl^y/fCiis, 1209-42. 
Exccrrpta tie antiqultatibus CP. (cum Meursii ei 
I^ambeeii noiis) : 

De origin ibus CP., 435-70. 
De form a et ambitu CP,> 460-74* 
De ad i a bene, 473-74. 
De skills CP, 475-544. 
Dc xciilidls CP., 545-622. 
De S. Sophia, 613-34. 
An no rum et imperatorum sertes, G 35-52. 

Lambent prsfaflo f 429-34. 

Lambert i tiotitia, 433-4. 

NoMb FH. t 9-18, 

Index Qfserttaitef 1195-9S. 

GEORGIUS CYPR1US {GREGOHTUS II CP. patr' 
1-233-89), 142. t J rx 

ExposUio Cdei (contra Veccum) grace (Bandun), 

233-46. 
Confcssio, grace (M.)» 247-252* 
Apologia, gr&ece (id.\ 251-70. 

Banduri monitvm in tisec scripts upato$etLCU, 
227-31. 
Do processions Spiritus S* T fir see (ItorbWieu*). 

'269-300. 
UudatJo S. GfflSfgi (AA^S), 299-346. 
Laud alio Micha?!.* Pa)sologl (Rotfsflnade), 34a- 85. 
Lamia I Lo Andrmiici PaiseolosiJ (id.), 387-4 IS. 
Chria de So crate ltd.), 417-422, 
Epistoiu ad amicuni itie Hubris), 125. 

— — ud Andronicdin mineral. ( Bundtiri) T 

207-70. 

Index cpistolamm iLambecius). 421-32. 
Encomium maris i.Mareilus), 433-44. 
Provcrbioruni col lectio {A postoiitis), 445-70. 
Yitfi (frtrca \dn Bnbtrs), 19-30, 
Altoliw? X at ilia, 9-16, 

De Hubris. Disserialtones ad vitam grncam, 
47-220, 

GEORGIUS GEMI5TUS PLETHO (Georgius), t 

De rebus peloyonnesiaos, o ratio 1-2 (Liiiscn), 

82U66. 
ArjiumentuTii oration is Mun. Palazoloei in Theodd- 

rum despoUm (CMftr/is), l&B. 175-80. 
Dp nuatuor virttUibus (tiptfmu*), 180+ 865-32. 
De Plutonic* et AristoteliciE p hHosophise differentia, 
839-932, 

Churittndri cpisL nnrtwp** 881-88, 
index cfipitum httine. 931-34. 
Laud alio funebris Cleops Augusta, 939-52. 

{*. FaUcborn prx>fatio+ 935-40* 
Laudalia fiincJbri* Hdcnae Pa] s?o logins; {edilio 

prittceps), 951-5K, 
Liber tie lentous grace, index {Alexandre), 957-62; 

fg. 961-74. 
Zf*roastrea (Alexandre)* grace, 973-74, 
De professions Spiritus S* T ^raice (DasitliEUs), 

97&-80. * 

Cunlni Scholarit defensionetn Aristotelia, grace 
(Uttss), 979-1 O^f). 

A~<j^"fia A^p/i/ W Ff/., 773-94. 
Aiexflnrfj-f tiQtttta gall ice t 793-806. 

GEORGICS HAMARTOLUS MONACHUS, s, IX* 
110. 

Chroiut'on, 41-1286. 

F. de Miirfil!a, Prolegomena. 

1. De scriplore ejusque rontirmaivribus, 9-16, 
% Dt todieibas, 17 34. 



index eapiti/m, arscce, 33-10. 

Index, scriptorum a Oeanjio Ham. taudatorum, 

grxce, 1287-1288. 
Index nominam prapriorum^ rfr&ce, 12S7-1312. 
Index fftifeitaiis, 1311 j l324x 
Vilse r^cenLiorum imperutoruni, 109, SJ3-984. 
(Sub nomine Gcorgii mamichi ; cstpitrs Cnromtii 

110* 979-1192.) 

GEORGICS i^APLTHA, fc XIV. 148 el 14». 
Epistol* ^-3 ad N- Git^orJBi {Boiuin), KB ^7-60* 

90-2. 
Carmei) morale* jiraice, ®, 149, 1099-4^. 

BoissQuade, Frttfatia in tpia Atlatii nfltf/ra, 
106I-10. 

GEORGIUS MBtiiClUTA 1 s* XIV, 141, 

Contra Ma:dimii:t Plnnuflcm lAUatian), 1275-1 30S. 

f.ontry Mfimi^lcm Cj-flcnsit-'m (/d,)* I3i)7_-H06. 

Dc pmcesFiic-ne Spiritusi S. T J^ ** lilj - 4-t> (AUatiits, 

Combefis), 1405-20. 
De unione Eccic^iarutii F^ r {Allalias), 141 9-^2* 
De diSMdio Eeclcsiarum fg. [id.), 1421-24- 
&6tiliu Cave, 1275-7U. 

GEORGTUS MONACHUS, Ytdc GEORGIUS HA- 
MART01AJS. 

GEORGIUS MCQMIOTENSIS, s, IX, 100. 
Orationes {Cvmbefis imnHam, 1SS3-4). 

1-2. In Conceptioneju Deipara, 1335-54; 1353-76. 
Sh In Conception cm et nativliatcm Deiparai* 
1375^1400, 

4, In Conceptioiiem Deipane, lutinc, 1399-1402. 
5-6, In PraiSentatlojaem Dciparje, 1401-20* 

6-7. In DoiparEft ingrcssum in templa, 1419-40; 
1439- M, 

5. In S. Mariam as&istenteni c:mci, 1457-90, 

9. In S. Maria id assistentem seputcro, 1489-1504. 
19. In SS- Martvrea Cosmain et Damlanum, I5f>3- 
28. 

Ii'H.i3lKI,-\ -j:. 

L in S. UeLparffi inftre^sum, 1527-8. 

2. In S. JosTinem Cbrv^os torn urn, 1227^8 (47, 

LXXXVU-XC* Littnc). 

3. In SS- Palm Nicsnos* 1529-30. 

Letfiiicn notitia. 1333-4. 
FH. natttia, 1327-32. 

GEORGIUS PACHVMERES, s. XUI-P7* 14&-44, 
liistorlanim. lib. 1-3. 

De Mktiaclc PalieolotJ{o p Ub, 1-6 (Posjjftus), 143, 
443-99ft. 

Possiai observaliomim lib. 1*3 ; 

1, Ghssarium, 995-1084. 

2, Notts, 1085-1150, 

3, Chronologicus, 1149-1216. 

De Andronlco PaJarologo, lib, 1-7 {Ptttinus), 144, 
15-716, 
Possini" praftdia, 9-14* 
— t&Btirpatiifaum lib* 1-3. 

1. Ghssarium, 715-84. 

2. tfflte, 785-834. 

3. Chrortolwiws, 833-916* 
Possini prxfalio generatis, 143 T 435-42. 
Indicts in historian* , 144 t 1401-26* 

DcscriptiQ Au^nsteoms (Bandung 917-24. 
De processions Spiritus S* (Allatius), 923-30. 
PaTaphrasis in npera Dionysil Areopagita (in 
eiiitione Dionysii Cordetiana) t 3-4- 
Allaiil notilia, 143, 407-22. 

GEORGIUS PHRANTZES* s* XV* 156. 

Chrunicon ma jus* lib. 1-4 (Pantanus et Auei-us t 

637-1022. 
Chronicon minus, Era ce CM-)* 1025-30. 
Maii et Framii pwnita* 1023-4. 
Index analijticus in Chronicon ma}u$ r 1079-93. 
Index oraci talis, 1099-1 102. 
Notitia FH. t 531-fi. 

GEORGIUS PIS IDA $, s. VII* 92. 

Historic* (m edition* Quercii et Dekkerf). 

De cxpedittone persica ncroases 1-3, 1197-1260, 
Bfllvmi avnricum, 1263-01. 
Heracliados acroas^ 1-2, Vim 1334, 



1 



45 



INDEX AJJPHABETICUS AUCTGRUM 



46 



GEORGIUS CEDRENUS. s. XI 121-12S. 

liiMoriaruni compendium {Fabntfus), 121, '23-1106; 
lg£. 9-368 (cum no/is Xtjttutdfi cf Guar), 
G, A'yfafufri prtslaiifJy 121. 17-24. 
Fabroti prirfutiu, 13- IS. 
Edilwum I f aiwfo{fi& mt)niium t 9-10* 
AVrtzu Am^.. 121, 9-1 "2. 
Index grsecitatis, 123, 1361-1404. 
Judex unufj/toua-p 123, 1405-40. 

GEORGIUS COD1XUS, s. XV, 157* 
t De officii CP.* ftfrlgL 
(•Ycfe*/ 1 ptmi#tib 3 19-22* 
trO«r pr&fatw, 17-24, 
Gttiser commenfuriorum libri 1-3 1 inscrlis 

noits J. Goar> 123-428. 
/Ticfrr ffrnecihttis* 1185-94. 
/nricT fjrtfl^y/fCiis, 1209-42. 
Exccrrpta tie antiqultatibus CP. (cum Meursii ei 
I^ambeeii noiis) : 

De origin ibus CP., 435-70. 
De form a et ambitu CP,> 460-74* 
De ad i a bene, 473-74. 
De skills CP, 475-544. 
Dc xciilidls CP., 545-622. 
De S. Sophia, 613-34. 
An no rum et imperatorum sertes, G 35-52. 

Lambent prsfaflo f 429-34. 

Lambert i tiotitia, 433-4. 

NoMb FH. t 9-18, 

Index Qfserttaitef 1195-9S. 

GEORGIUS CYPR1US {GREGOHTUS II CP. patr' 
1-233-89), 142. t J rx 

ExposUio Cdei (contra Veccum) grace (Bandun), 

233-46. 
Confcssio, grace (M.)» 247-252* 
Apologia, gr&ece (id.\ 251-70. 

Banduri monitvm in tisec scripts upato$etLCU, 
227-31. 
Do processions Spiritus S* T fir see (ItorbWieu*). 

'269-300. 
UudatJo S. GfflSfgi (AA^S), 299-346. 
Laud alio Micha?!.* Pa)sologl (Rotfsflnade), 34a- 85. 
Lamia I Lo Andrmiici PaiseolosiJ (id.), 387-4 IS. 
Chria de So crate ltd.), 417-422, 
Epistoiu ad amicuni itie Hubris), 125. 

— — ud Andronicdin mineral. ( Bundtiri) T 

207-70. 

Index cpistolamm iLambecius). 421-32. 
Encomium maris i.Mareilus), 433-44. 
Provcrbioruni col lectio {A postoiitis), 445-70. 
Yitfi (frtrca \dn Bnbtrs), 19-30, 
Altoliw? X at ilia, 9-16, 

De Hubris. Disserialtones ad vitam grncam, 
47-220, 

GEORGIUS GEMI5TUS PLETHO (Georgius), t 

De rebus peloyonnesiaos, o ratio 1-2 (Liiiscn), 

82U66. 
ArjiumentuTii oration is Mun. Palazoloei in Theodd- 

rum despoUm (CMftr/is), l&B. 175-80. 
Dp nuatuor virttUibus (tiptfmu*), 180+ 865-32. 
De Plutonic* et AristoteliciE p hHosophise differentia, 
839-932, 

Churittndri cpisL nnrtwp** 881-88, 
index cfipitum httine. 931-34. 
Laud alio funebris Cleops Augusta, 939-52. 

{*. FaUcborn prx>fatio+ 935-40* 
Laudalia fiincJbri* Hdcnae Pa] s?o logins; {edilio 

prittceps), 951-5K, 
Liber tie lentous grace, index {Alexandre), 957-62; 

fg. 961-74. 
Zf*roastrea (Alexandre)* grace, 973-74, 
De professions Spiritus S* T ^raice (DasitliEUs), 

97&-80. * 

Cunlni Scholarit defensionetn Aristotelia, grace 
(Uttss), 979-1 O^f). 

A~<j^"fia A^p/i/ W Ff/., 773-94. 
Aiexflnrfj-f tiQtttta gall ice t 793-806. 

GEORGICS HAMARTOLUS MONACHUS, s, IX* 
110. 

Chroiut'on, 41-1286. 

F. de Miirfil!a, Prolegomena. 

1. De scriplore ejusque rontirmaivribus, 9-16, 
% Dt todieibas, 17 34. 



index eapiti/m, arscce, 33-10. 

Index, scriptorum a Oeanjio Ham. taudatorum, 

grxce, 1287-1288. 
Index nominam prapriorum^ rfr&ce, 12S7-1312. 
Index fftifeitaiis, 1311 j l324x 
Vilse r^cenLiorum imperutoruni, 109, SJ3-984. 
(Sub nomine Gcorgii mamichi ; cstpitrs Cnromtii 

110* 979-1192.) 

GEORGICS i^APLTHA, fc XIV. 148 el 14». 
Epistol* ^-3 ad N- Git^orJBi {Boiuin), KB ^7-60* 

90-2. 
Carmei) morale* jiraice, ®, 149, 1099-4^. 

BoissQuade, Frttfatia in tpia Atlatii nfltf/ra, 
106I-10. 

GEORGIUS MBtiiClUTA 1 s* XIV, 141, 

Contra Ma:dimii:t Plnnuflcm lAUatian), 1275-1 30S. 

f.ontry Mfimi^lcm Cj-flcnsit-'m (/d,)* I3i)7_-H06. 

Dc pmcesFiic-ne Spiritusi S. T J^ ** lilj - 4-t> (AUatiits, 

Combefis), 1405-20. 
De unione Eccic^iarutii F^ r {Allalias), 141 9-^2* 
De diSMdio Eeclcsiarum fg. [id.), 1421-24- 
&6tiliu Cave, 1275-7U. 

GEORGTUS MONACHUS, Ytdc GEORGIUS HA- 
MART01AJS. 

GEORGIUS MCQMIOTENSIS, s, IX, 100. 
Orationes {Cvmbefis imnHam, 1SS3-4). 

1-2. In Conceptioneju Deipara, 1335-54; 1353-76. 
Sh In Conception cm et nativliatcm Deiparai* 
1375^1400, 

4, In Conceptioiiem Deipane, lutinc, 1399-1402. 
5-6, In PraiSentatlojaem Dciparje, 1401-20* 

6-7. In DoiparEft ingrcssum in templa, 1419-40; 
1439- M, 

5. In S. Mariam as&istenteni c:mci, 1457-90, 

9. In S. Maria id assistentem seputcro, 1489-1504. 
19. In SS- Martvrea Cosmain et Damlanum, I5f>3- 
28. 

Ii'H.i3lKI,-\ -j:. 

L in S. UeLparffi inftre^sum, 1527-8. 

2. In S. JosTinem Cbrv^os torn urn, 1227^8 (47, 

LXXXVU-XC* Littnc). 

3. In SS- Palm Nicsnos* 1529-30. 

Letfiiicn notitia. 1333-4. 
FH. natttia, 1327-32. 

GEORGIUS PACHVMERES, s. XUI-P7* 14&-44, 
liistorlanim. lib. 1-3. 

De Mktiaclc PalieolotJ{o p Ub, 1-6 (Posjjftus), 143, 
443-99ft. 

Possiai observaliomim lib. 1*3 ; 

1, Ghssarium, 995-1084. 

2, Notts, 1085-1150, 

3, Chronologicus, 1149-1216. 

De Andronlco PaJarologo, lib, 1-7 {Ptttinus), 144, 
15-716, 
Possini" praftdia, 9-14* 
— t&Btirpatiifaum lib* 1-3. 

1. Ghssarium, 715-84. 

2. tfflte, 785-834. 

3. Chrortolwiws, 833-916* 
Possini prxfalio generatis, 143 T 435-42. 
Indicts in historian* , 144 t 1401-26* 

DcscriptiQ Au^nsteoms (Bandung 917-24. 
De processions Spiritus S* (Allatius), 923-30. 
PaTaphrasis in npera Dionysil Areopagita (in 
eiiitione Dionysii Cordetiana) t 3-4- 
Allaiil notilia, 143, 407-22. 

GEORGIUS PHRANTZES* s* XV* 156. 

Chrunicon ma jus* lib. 1-4 (Pantanus et Auei-us t 

637-1022. 
Chronicon minus, Era ce CM-)* 1025-30. 
Maii et Framii pwnita* 1023-4. 
Index analijticus in Chronicon ma}u$ r 1079-93. 
Index oraci talis, 1099-1 102. 
Notitia FH. t 531-fi. 

GEORGIUS PIS IDA $, s. VII* 92. 

Historic* (m edition* Quercii et Dekkerf). 

De cxpedittone persica ncroases 1-3, 1197-1260, 
Bfllvmi avnricum, 1263-01. 
Heracliados acroas^ 1-2, Vim 1334, 



47 



PATHOLOGIC GR*EC*E INDICES 



4S 



* 



i 



. 



' 



Aua (ex cdiliont Quercli), 

t Hyrnnus Acathlstus, 1335-48. 

Quercil notm in quibus 

Narrations 1-2 dt Acathisto, 1347-54 (ex Trio- 
tfto Nicephart Callistt); 1353-72, 
In sanctum rcsurroflionem, 1373-84. 
Hesaemeron* 142S«j7B. 

Qtiercil monition, 1383-1424. 

Mortlli scholia, 1577-80, 
Dc vanitate ^itas t 158L-160O. 

MwvUi scholia* 1500-1600. 
Contra Sevcrum, 1621-76. 

Quercii mo/ifruni, 1GQ1-20, 
Senariorum Ig., 1731-54. 

+ Vila S. Anasta&u mar ty lis = esi SophronH Hier« f 
1679-1730. 

Qutrcii pr&fatio, 1161-94. 

Bekkeri pr#/fl/io* 1195-&&. 

Index grxcun ad opera nisiorica, 1789-90* 

Index analyticus, 1781-88. 

GEOKGIUS 5YNCELLUS. Vide ANASTASIUS 
DIBLIOTHECARIUS. 

GEORGIUS TRAPEZUXTIUS, t i486, 161. 
De processions Spirits S* {Atiniius}* 769-828. 
De prcrcessione Spirltus S. et dt una Ecclesia {td.) r 

829-68. 
Quod Joannes riom I u nisi t mortnus (in Joan,, XXI, 

22-3), Inline (editia Basil., 1559}. 867-82. 
Marty rtum 5. Andrea? de Chio, la tine. (A_4 ,££,}, 

883-90, 
De uniotic ilcclrsiamm adEugeniam IV, latine {Mit- 

tartlli), £89-94, 
Epistola ad Joaamem Pala*ol0£Lim imp&ratorem 
(PonJuntJ*) h 895-908. 
. Katitiu Atlotii apud FIL, 74J-G&. 
Notitin BiBweri, 765-68. 

GEORGIU5 YACGA, 3, XIV* 

Frofessio flrtci (acta. CallMl 30), grsce, 15Z* 1354-5. 

GEORG1US XIPHII-JNUS, CP, pair., 1 193-39 llfl. 
De j,urtbns Lcrrltoricrum {Leanelavius), 887-90. 

GERMAMJS I. CP. pair., f 733 f 98. 
De haresihgs ct synod is (M-), 39-88. 
De Vila: t ermine dialagus {M.) t 89-132. 
EpLstola ad Armcnios, latine {M,), } 35-146. 

Epistolre dogmatics l-J (Mnnsi) : 

1» Grc|(orii T papa?, 147-56. 
2* Ad Joan no m, cp, Synadcnsctn, 155-62. 
tt» Ad Constant! mini, ep. Nacolia?, 161-4. 
4* Ad Thomaui, ep. Claud iopol£0:>, 163-222* 

ORATIOfTES. 

1. In viviftcam Crucem (Grttser). 221-44. 

2. In Dominici corporis sepnltnraiii tCombefis), 

243-90. 

3. In Pra?sentationcm DeLpus, 1 ( Baiter infi, 

231-310. 

4. In Prasfentationem Dcipars, 2 iComWfis), 

309-20. 

5. In Annuntiationem Deipara (id.\. 319-40. 
6-8. In Dormltionen Deipara? 1-3 (id \ #*SM3: 347- 

5£; 359-72. 
9. In S, Maria? Zonam (id,), 371 -8 i. 
Scholia in ArcoparfLeii, 4 (Inter sch^a Maxim h, 
CL Mail monHuCTiftS, 8 7-* 8. 

DUBIA. 

Rernm Ecclesiastical-urn contemplate -GX 3SS- i^4- 
Hymnus in S r Dei Genitrlcem (Daniel; * AA*S&*\ 
453-54 + 

G. Ilcnschenius Vita, 19-38. 

Nfl««a FH^, 9-1S; Tr M 17-18, 

I/tdfir analyticus, 1499-1508. 

GERMANUS IL CP., pair., 1221-39, 140. 

Epistote ad Cyprlos {Cotelerlus),' 1-2, 601-22. 
HotnlliiB. 

1* Dt exaltations CrucEs, contra Bogomilos [Orel- 

str) 621 -44 t 
2. In viviUcam Gnieem (id.), 643-58, 
4. De iniiiginibus (id,), 659-76. 

6. In Annuntiationem (BaffcrirtQ, 677-736* 

7. In SS* Inrtosenles ({fa^r/Ff/j<if>. 7^5-58, 
[Horn. 3. In Crucem ™ Germuni I, $€ r ^21-44. 



Horn* 5. In Dominicl corporis sep'jlturam ^= 
fWd.p 243-30.) 
Responsiones canonical 1-3 {Leu nclatti lis), 110, 
797-807, 

GLYCAS, VW* MICHAEL G. 

GLYGYS, Vide JOANNES G- 

GNOSTICK s, TMII, % 

Fragmsnta gno&tlca {Mmsuef)i 12G3-m2. 

Vide. Basil ides, Epi phones, Ueraclen f IsidomSt 

Ft&iemeeu$+ Valentinus, 
Massuet. Bisserlalia pj-i'mo, 23-174. 

GR^CI. s. XIII, 140. 

EpJ&tola ad lnnooentiuni III, dt oapta CP., 293-8. 

GREGENTTUS Taphartnsls ep. f 552, 86, L 
Leges Homeritarum {Boissonade), 567-620. 
Disputatio cum Heibano Judsco iG r ) t 621-784. 
Notitia G., 583-66; FH., 565-fi. 

GREG OR AS. Vide NICEPIIORUS G. 
GREGORIUS. Via GEORGIUS CYPRUS. 

GREGORIUS, s. XV. 

Laud alio funebris Plethonis. grsecc (Alexandre), lffi>, 

811-20. 
Epistola ad Bessarionem (H(ii$snnirtr) t 1^1, 72"-,^2. 
Encomium Bessarionis, rtkcc ( Baissatiade), 161, 

731-44. 

GREGORIUS II, papa, 7ir 3 -3l r 

Epistola ad Germanum I, HP. ©L 1017-24 (Cnmbe- 
fts) et ftB, t47-56 {Mansi). 

GREGORIUS ABULPHARAGIUS (Bar Hebraic, t 
1286. 
Fragmenta ex chronico syriaco, latins, 117, 1009-10. 

GBEGORILS ACYNDINUS. s. XJY, 151. 

De essentia ct opcratlone [>ni T lib r 1-2. 1191-12. 

Grdseri prxffilio, 1189-92. 
Carmen deha?rcsi bus Gregorii Palama^ $ {AlUttius), 

ISO, 843-62. 
Epiitolai ad Nicephoram Gre^ornm (Boivin), 148. 

I; 68-71; 2\ 84-86, 
Vereoi; ad Nicephomni Gregoram (Bo-lirm) t 148, 

29-30, 72-3. 
Adversus Barlaam fff. IfiO 875-77- 
Notitia Qwlin r 151, 1187-8. 

GREGORIUS II AGRIGENTINUS. ep., 
In Ecclesiasten, lib. t-10, 741-1182. 
MorcelliL) 

Marcdlii prtefalio, 525-50. 

— S. G. annalis, 115-22. 

— S. C honores c&l&stes, 721-28. 
Testimoma oeternm, 727-30. 
Moreellii S- <?. scrtpla, 729-40. 
Joan. Lunette. Dtistrtoiia dc Plate S. G. 

1181-1228, 
Index analyticus, 15*07-18* 

GREGORIUS ALEXANDRITE patr., s, XIV, 15S. 
3 J rafes5iofidei{ActaJoan. Glycis 12)^gra?c* P 1102-3. 

GREGORIUS ANTIOCHENUS ep M s. VI, 88. 

OratEo In multercs unyuentlTej^s {G\ 1S47-GS. 
De Baptiimo Cnristi senno 1, latine (M*), 1865-72. 
De Baptismo Christ! . sermo 2 (G.)* 1871-84. 
Oratio ad exercitmn <G0, 1883-86. 
Noliiia G., 1845-8. 

GREGORli:S C^SAREjE Capp, presbyter, s. X, 
Vita S. GreflorlE Naiianzenl, 3d, 243-304. 
De Gondlio Nicsno I bomiUa {Combcfis), 111, 419-40* 

GREGORIUS III MAMMAS CP. patr., 14143-50,130. 
Apologia contra EpbEsini canlessionem ijiergenrae.^ 

ttier), 13-110. 
REBp&nsi&£UlepislulainMarcIEphe5im (Labbe), 111- 

204* 
Ad JrtiperaLorem TrapezOntis (Allatias), 205-43* 
NQtitia HcrQcniTQ?.tl\tr, 9-14* 

GREGORIUS DECAPOLITA, f S17, 11% 
Sermti historkcus de vision^ Saraceni, 1201-12, 
Ntiilia G., 1199-1200. 

GREGORIUS MONAGHUS. 
Es v'ta liaiil^ Juniorb [Combe fts) f 109, Gj3-64. 



s,VU,08. 
(Cluti notis 



A., 



47 



PATHOLOGIC GR*EC*E INDICES 



4S 



* 



i 



. 



' 



Aua (ex cdiliont Quercli), 

t Hyrnnus Acathlstus, 1335-48. 

Quercil notm in quibus 

Narrations 1-2 dt Acathisto, 1347-54 (ex Trio- 
tfto Nicephart Callistt); 1353-72, 
In sanctum rcsurroflionem, 1373-84. 
Hesaemeron* 142S«j7B. 

Qtiercil monition, 1383-1424. 

Mortlli scholia, 1577-80, 
Dc vanitate ^itas t 158L-160O. 

MwvUi scholia* 1500-1600. 
Contra Sevcrum, 1621-76. 

Quercii mo/ifruni, 1GQ1-20, 
Senariorum Ig., 1731-54. 

+ Vila S. Anasta&u mar ty lis = esi SophronH Hier« f 
1679-1730. 

Qutrcii pr&fatio, 1161-94. 

Bekkeri pr#/fl/io* 1195-&&. 

Index grxcun ad opera nisiorica, 1789-90* 

Index analyticus, 1781-88. 

GEOKGIUS 5YNCELLUS. Vide ANASTASIUS 
DIBLIOTHECARIUS. 

GEORGIUS TRAPEZUXTIUS, t i486, 161. 
De processions Spirits S* {Atiniius}* 769-828. 
De prcrcessione Spirltus S. et dt una Ecclesia {td.) r 

829-68. 
Quod Joannes riom I u nisi t mortnus (in Joan,, XXI, 

22-3), Inline (editia Basil., 1559}. 867-82. 
Marty rtum 5. Andrea? de Chio, la tine. (A_4 ,££,}, 

883-90, 
De uniotic ilcclrsiamm adEugeniam IV, latine {Mit- 

tartlli), £89-94, 
Epistola ad Joaamem Pala*ol0£Lim imp&ratorem 
(PonJuntJ*) h 895-908. 
. Katitiu Atlotii apud FIL, 74J-G&. 
Notitin BiBweri, 765-68. 

GEORGIU5 YACGA, 3, XIV* 

Frofessio flrtci (acta. CallMl 30), grsce, 15Z* 1354-5. 

GEORG1US XIPHII-JNUS, CP, pair., 1 193-39 llfl. 
De j,urtbns Lcrrltoricrum {Leanelavius), 887-90. 

GERMAMJS I. CP. pair., f 733 f 98. 
De haresihgs ct synod is (M-), 39-88. 
De Vila: t ermine dialagus {M.) t 89-132. 
EpLstola ad Armcnios, latine {M,), } 35-146. 

Epistolre dogmatics l-J (Mnnsi) : 

1» Grc|(orii T papa?, 147-56. 
2* Ad Joan no m, cp, Synadcnsctn, 155-62. 
tt» Ad Constant! mini, ep. Nacolia?, 161-4. 
4* Ad Thomaui, ep. Claud iopol£0:>, 163-222* 

ORATIOfTES. 

1. In viviftcam Crucem (Grttser). 221-44. 

2. In Dominici corporis sepnltnraiii tCombefis), 

243-90. 

3. In Pra?sentationcm DeLpus, 1 ( Baiter infi, 

231-310. 

4. In Prasfentationem Dcipars, 2 iComWfis), 

309-20. 

5. In Annuntiationem Deipara (id.\. 319-40. 
6-8. In Dormltionen Deipara? 1-3 (id \ #*SM3: 347- 

5£; 359-72. 
9. In S, Maria? Zonam (id,), 371 -8 i. 
Scholia in ArcoparfLeii, 4 (Inter sch^a Maxim h, 
CL Mail monHuCTiftS, 8 7-* 8. 

DUBIA. 

Rernm Ecclesiastical-urn contemplate -GX 3SS- i^4- 
Hymnus in S r Dei Genitrlcem (Daniel; * AA*S&*\ 
453-54 + 

G. Ilcnschenius Vita, 19-38. 

Nfl««a FH^, 9-1S; Tr M 17-18, 

I/tdfir analyticus, 1499-1508. 

GERMANUS IL CP., pair., 1221-39, 140. 

Epistote ad Cyprlos {Cotelerlus),' 1-2, 601-22. 
HotnlliiB. 

1* Dt exaltations CrucEs, contra Bogomilos [Orel- 

str) 621 -44 t 
2. In viviUcam Gnieem (id.), 643-58, 
4. De iniiiginibus (id,), 659-76. 

6. In Annuntiationem (BaffcrirtQ, 677-736* 

7. In SS* Inrtosenles ({fa^r/Ff/j<if>. 7^5-58, 
[Horn. 3. In Crucem ™ Germuni I, $€ r ^21-44. 



Horn* 5. In Dominicl corporis sep'jlturam ^= 
fWd.p 243-30.) 
Responsiones canonical 1-3 {Leu nclatti lis), 110, 
797-807, 

GLYCAS, VW* MICHAEL G. 

GLYGYS, Vide JOANNES G- 

GNOSTICK s, TMII, % 

Fragmsnta gno&tlca {Mmsuef)i 12G3-m2. 

Vide. Basil ides, Epi phones, Ueraclen f IsidomSt 

Ft&iemeeu$+ Valentinus, 
Massuet. Bisserlalia pj-i'mo, 23-174. 

GR^CI. s. XIII, 140. 

EpJ&tola ad lnnooentiuni III, dt oapta CP., 293-8. 

GREGENTTUS Taphartnsls ep. f 552, 86, L 
Leges Homeritarum {Boissonade), 567-620. 
Disputatio cum Heibano Judsco iG r ) t 621-784. 
Notitia G., 583-66; FH., 565-fi. 

GREG OR AS. Vide NICEPIIORUS G. 
GREGORIUS. Via GEORGIUS CYPRUS. 

GREGORIUS, s. XV. 

Laud alio funebris Plethonis. grsecc (Alexandre), lffi>, 

811-20. 
Epistola ad Bessarionem (H(ii$snnirtr) t 1^1, 72"-,^2. 
Encomium Bessarionis, rtkcc ( Baissatiade), 161, 

731-44. 

GREGORIUS II, papa, 7ir 3 -3l r 

Epistola ad Germanum I, HP. ©L 1017-24 (Cnmbe- 
fts) et ftB, t47-56 {Mansi). 

GREGORIUS ABULPHARAGIUS (Bar Hebraic, t 
1286. 
Fragmenta ex chronico syriaco, latins, 117, 1009-10. 

GBEGORILS ACYNDINUS. s. XJY, 151. 

De essentia ct opcratlone [>ni T lib r 1-2. 1191-12. 

Grdseri prxffilio, 1189-92. 
Carmen deha?rcsi bus Gregorii Palama^ $ {AlUttius), 

ISO, 843-62. 
Epiitolai ad Nicephoram Gre^ornm (Boivin), 148. 

I; 68-71; 2\ 84-86, 
Vereoi; ad Nicephomni Gregoram (Bo-lirm) t 148, 

29-30, 72-3. 
Adversus Barlaam fff. IfiO 875-77- 
Notitia Qwlin r 151, 1187-8. 

GREGORIUS II AGRIGENTINUS. ep., 
In Ecclesiasten, lib. t-10, 741-1182. 
MorcelliL) 

Marcdlii prtefalio, 525-50. 

— S. G. annalis, 115-22. 

— S. C honores c&l&stes, 721-28. 
Testimoma oeternm, 727-30. 
Moreellii S- <?. scrtpla, 729-40. 
Joan. Lunette. Dtistrtoiia dc Plate S. G. 

1181-1228, 
Index analyticus, 15*07-18* 

GREGORIUS ALEXANDRITE patr., s, XIV, 15S. 
3 J rafes5iofidei{ActaJoan. Glycis 12)^gra?c* P 1102-3. 

GREGORIUS ANTIOCHENUS ep M s. VI, 88. 

OratEo In multercs unyuentlTej^s {G\ 1S47-GS. 
De Baptiimo Cnristi senno 1, latine (M*), 1865-72. 
De Baptismo Christ! . sermo 2 (G.)* 1871-84. 
Oratio ad exercitmn <G0, 1883-86. 
Noliiia G., 1845-8. 

GREGORli:S C^SAREjE Capp, presbyter, s. X, 
Vita S. GreflorlE Naiianzenl, 3d, 243-304. 
De Gondlio Nicsno I bomiUa {Combcfis), 111, 419-40* 

GREGORIUS III MAMMAS CP. patr., 14143-50,130. 
Apologia contra EpbEsini canlessionem ijiergenrae.^ 

ttier), 13-110. 
REBp&nsi&£UlepislulainMarcIEphe5im (Labbe), 111- 

204* 
Ad JrtiperaLorem TrapezOntis (Allatias), 205-43* 
NQtitia HcrQcniTQ?.tl\tr, 9-14* 

GREGORIUS DECAPOLITA, f S17, 11% 
Sermti historkcus de vision^ Saraceni, 1201-12, 
Ntiilia G., 1199-1200. 

GREGORIUS MONAGHUS. 
Es v'ta liaiil^ Juniorb [Combe fts) f 109, Gj3-64. 



s,VU,08. 
(Cluti notis 



A., 



49 



INDEX ALPHA BETICUS AUCTORUM 



50 



$. GREGORILS NAZLVNZENUS, a. IV, 35-38. 
(Etfitia Benedidorvm tt Cailtau.) 

I. (45-36) Or^tiones, 1-45. 

1, In sanctum Pnsrha, 35 f 3&5-402- 

2, Apolo^etica, tie saeerdotio, 407-514. 

3, Ad Lt>s qui accivenmt necoccurrerant, 517- 

4-5, Contra Jutiamim 1-2; 531-664; 663-720. 

6. De pace i fad mnnacbos), 721-52. 

7. In laudem Cssarii Ira tris, 755-83. 

&< In laudem so irons Gorgonis, 789^818, 
9. Apologetics ad patrem, 819-26. 
10. In scipsum (post fugam), 827-32, 
U, Ad GmiorUim Nvssenum, 331-42- 

12, Ad Patrcm, 843-50- «-•« 

13. In eonsecratione Eulalil episcopt t 851-5*5. 

14, Dc pauperum amore, 857-310, 

15* til Maechabteomm laudem, 911-34, 

16. In pat rem U^entwtt, 933-64- 

17. Ad cives Xazian;ieno5 T 963-32. 

15. Funebris in patrem, 985-1044, 

1ft. Dc suis scmion i bus tt ad Julianum exaqua- 

torem, 1043-64* 

20. De dogmata et constitutione cpiscoporum, 

1065-82. 

21. In laudem Atbsnasii, 1G8I-1128, 
22-3. De pace 2 et 3, 1131-52; 11 51^68. 

24, In Laud cm S, Cvpriani, 1169-94, 

25, In taudem Hcronis philo&apbl, 1197-1226. 
2fi, Tn scipsum, 1227-52. 

27-31. Theolonic* t-5, 36, 11-26; 25-74; 73-104; 
103-134; 133-72. 

32. De modcrationc in disputando. 173-212, 

33. Contra Amnios* 213-238, 

34. tn .Egyptorum advenlum, 241-56. 

35. De martvyihus Et ad versus Arianos, 257-6*. 

36. De scipao, 265-80, 

37- In Mutltiicum, XIX, 1-12, 28I-30& Ide dl- 
vortio]. 

38- In Thcophsntat SI 1-31. 

39, In sanctfi lumina, 335-60, 

40. In sanctum bapli&mu, 359-428, 
41- In P^nlecosten, 427-5$. 

42, Snpremum vale, 457-92. 

43, In tandem Basis ii ina^ni, 493-606, 

44. In novum. Dominicam. 607-22. 

45. In sanctum V use ha, 623-64, 

Fg, ex orntiune contra astrononios, 675-78. 
Llturpia S. GWpfrrti. Coptic:!, lat. M77-700; alexan* 
drina, 099-734; precatio et exorcisnius., 733-34, 
liufini in iibros S. G. S. proiotjtis* 735-6; 
HliiP C.reieiisifj tfkrtx, Aon n f, Basilii minimi 
et Anomjnti commcnttirii rn oratwnes, 717- 
1256*' *. 
/ndci oratioriiim; nrda rtovas cum uefere 
(1255 *•*• -58); pefil* oitn now (1257-60) 
tompcfrrt/us, 
/ntfri cirmfytiimi 126M3&& [1262-1 3S0J. 

tt (37-38). Epistou*, 1-244; 37. 21-339, 

Ittdtx : ordo novus cum vetere (.38. 1195-1198),. 

vttm rum novo (1199-1202) comparatus. 
index (jlfifudkticus corum ad quos scripsit Q, iY-> 
1201-1204, 
Testamentum, 37, 339-<Jti> 

CAftMiNA, Q t 397-1600: 

Liber 1, Thnolo^ica. 

1. DupnuUica "1-38; 397-522, 

2^ M<iralia l-4t>: 521-0&S. 
IJber 2. Hi^tcrica. 

1, De selpso 1-^9: 9E59^1J52. 

2, Ad alios L-8: llM-KiOO. 

3, Epitaph la 1-129: SS, 11-R2. 

4, Kpkjrannmita 1-94; SI -1 30, 

Appendix t Cliristus patiens, Oj J33-338. 

Indez nnatjftitas, IZ^-m, 

Cqxjjuc. Xicdse Hiiifidia, Anongmi commentarit, 

rui-S40. 
Indi-x itocmatiim: ordo novus cam vttcrc 

(1203-12), wtas cum novo (1211-20) campa- 

ratm, 
Similiu ti provf-rbia in. epislctis tt carminibus, 

llftl-94: 1193-90. 
Index uiiQluticiis, in I. 37-38:38, 1221-92. 
Caitlmi. PnrpdtOv m I. 2: 37, 9;20 (in qua 

tiutiliit vwiicttni ■.pistularuntt 13-I6i 



Sim Ma in scriptis G- iV, 5 latin c, 35, 337-92. 
Prowrbia, 391-^2. , r 

Editorum ueterum ufff/nHon« (Bililt* Leutvn- 

claii t Mordiir Monlacutiiy Gcnebriirdt, Chi- 

tardi uui etogiam. Billii scripsit t 37j-86); 

315-3S6. 
Testijnotiia vcttrum, 3Q5-J& 
Vitfi i. Grifforii, 147-242 taddito Pita auetare 

Grefjorio, przsbiftero, 213-304)- 
PrtrjatiQ Qtneratis 9-143 (1 N Scripta; 2. Dc/tn- 

sio; 3, Doctrina). 

GHEGDRIUS gjfiTSSENL'S. s, IV, 44r4fl, 

{Ex editions Mordti cum supplement is.) 

I. 44, Ex^QETICA. 

In HexaemeniT^ 61-124. 

De homtnia oplficlo, 123-256. <Um>enttaii note. 

1345-58; Fr. Dvcsi, 1359-66-) 
In hffc verba Faeinmus homineitt 1-2: '2^*iSi 

277^93. - 
De vita Mnsis t 297-430. (Duari n&tse t 136o-_S2.) 
Traclatus i a Psalmoru m in &c ri p I iones , ■ I j 1 -8( IS ■ 
Expositin in s&xtum ps.alm.um, 607-G16. ^ 
Expositio ifl KcclesliistunSiilumortis, h. 1-K. (>In-/;jl. 

{Dvcxi notn\ 13S1-90.) 
Commentarius in Canticum Cant ico rum, h. 1-15, 

755-1120. {Duc&i nolo:, 1^9- 14 0H_) 
De oration* duminica, orationes l-5 T 1119-91; 4B h 

1109-10. . , 

, Fg. m editionibits desideratum cum tesltmonw tie 

prott&sione Spirittis Snncti diam tt f'rtio {M.) t 

162, 591, FULT., 80, 737-3- 

JWdi. BisSM-tMio de hoc fg. el de parftrutei 
doqmatica U contra schi»matico$ corruptees 
in ejasdem tcxtum rzstituta* 163, i>73-*-i92, 
PGLT., 80, 721-36. 
De bcatitudtnibus ordLiones 1-8, 1193-1302, 
In illud Quanda sibi suhfecetit, 1303-2ti. 
Quid sit ad imaginem Dei t 1327-1*}. {Due&t wis, 

1047-10.) 

II. 45. Do&3iA.TiCA* 

Oratto cat^chetica magna, 9-116. (Duc&i notx,. 

De Pvthoiiissa, 107-114. (Dacxi not*, 1345-50.) 

Quod" ntm fiint trcs dii, 115-3^, 

Dc fide, 135-46 (De PsUe et Fillo et Sp. S.). 

Contra Fntitm, 145-74. 

Ad versus Grarcos de communibus notianibus, 

175-36. 
De anima, 137-222. 
Epistola canonlca, 221-236,. 
Epistoiu ad Pet rum Sebastemim, 237-40. 
ConLry Eutiomium.nibri 1-12,213-1122. (Ducsrmotse, 

1359-52 ) 
AdversiirApoUinarent 1 (GO- 1123-1270; 2, 1269-7S, 

(Duc&i nalx, 1351-34.) iWfcrt 

t Ad versus Arlum et SaUellium (M-), 12S 1-130/, 
Contra Macedonianos (M.) t 1301-34, 
De anima et resurrection^ (4fl) f ll-l&O. 
De infanti bus qui prsc mature a hnpitintUT t 161-191. 
Testimunia ad versus Judseos (G.) T 193-23*. 

III. Ascetica F-t Miscellanea, 

De profession? Christiana, 237-50. 

De perfect a uhrislkinL Torma, 251-2SG. Var. nvt& t 

1181-6, 
De institute t ■bristiano, 2S7-300. 
He c;asi.ifiiilione T 307-1 G- 
De Vir^initate. 317-416. V r or, not& t 1185-1200. 
Adversua eo& qui bapLismumn diflenint, 415-32. 

I\- r Obationks et Kpi stole. 

Contra uistirnrios (Sinner)* 433-52. 

De pauperihus Limandis 1-2: 453-70 T 471-90* 

Var. iial.T. 1199-1202. 
Co tit r a fomieari as, 489-93 ;Ig- 1107-10 = 64.465-/4, 
Dc mo it u is, 497-538. 
f Contra Matiidiaos, 541-i2 = Didumi; Var. note, 

1201-.*. 
In suam onlinaUjnum. 543-54. Var, not& f 1207-4. 
De depute l-llii et Spii'itus Santtt, 553-76 (Laus 

Abraham |- 
In baptlsmum CUristl, 577-600. Var. note, 1203-fk 
In Christi i^urmtionem 1-5; 1: 599-628; 2r 

627-52; 3: 651 -tfi; 4: BBl-84: 5: 633-90. Var. 

notie, 1205-10 (:'■ at Seifri Antiacfeui). 
la CliilsU ;tieensLonem, 639-94, Var. nut&t 1209-10. 



49 



INDEX ALPHA BETICUS AUCTORUM 



50 



$. GREGORILS NAZLVNZENUS, a. IV, 35-38. 
(Etfitia Benedidorvm tt Cailtau.) 

I. (45-36) Or^tiones, 1-45. 

1, In sanctum Pnsrha, 35 f 3&5-402- 

2, Apolo^etica, tie saeerdotio, 407-514. 

3, Ad Lt>s qui accivenmt necoccurrerant, 517- 

4-5, Contra Jutiamim 1-2; 531-664; 663-720. 

6. De pace i fad mnnacbos), 721-52. 

7. In laudem Cssarii Ira tris, 755-83. 

&< In laudem so irons Gorgonis, 789^818, 
9. Apologetics ad patrem, 819-26. 
10. In scipsum (post fugam), 827-32, 
U, Ad GmiorUim Nvssenum, 331-42- 

12, Ad Patrcm, 843-50- «-•« 

13. In eonsecratione Eulalil episcopt t 851-5*5. 

14, Dc pauperum amore, 857-310, 

15* til Maechabteomm laudem, 911-34, 

16. In pat rem U^entwtt, 933-64- 

17. Ad cives Xazian;ieno5 T 963-32. 

15. Funebris in patrem, 985-1044, 

1ft. Dc suis scmion i bus tt ad Julianum exaqua- 

torem, 1043-64* 

20. De dogmata et constitutione cpiscoporum, 

1065-82. 

21. In laudem Atbsnasii, 1G8I-1128, 
22-3. De pace 2 et 3, 1131-52; 11 51^68. 

24, In Laud cm S, Cvpriani, 1169-94, 

25, In taudem Hcronis philo&apbl, 1197-1226. 
2fi, Tn scipsum, 1227-52. 

27-31. Theolonic* t-5, 36, 11-26; 25-74; 73-104; 
103-134; 133-72. 

32. De modcrationc in disputando. 173-212, 

33. Contra Amnios* 213-238, 

34. tn .Egyptorum advenlum, 241-56. 

35. De martvyihus Et ad versus Arianos, 257-6*. 

36. De scipao, 265-80, 

37- In Mutltiicum, XIX, 1-12, 28I-30& Ide dl- 
vortio]. 

38- In Thcophsntat SI 1-31. 

39, In sanctfi lumina, 335-60, 

40. In sanctum bapli&mu, 359-428, 
41- In P^nlecosten, 427-5$. 

42, Snpremum vale, 457-92. 

43, In tandem Basis ii ina^ni, 493-606, 

44. In novum. Dominicam. 607-22. 

45. In sanctum V use ha, 623-64, 

Fg, ex orntiune contra astrononios, 675-78. 
Llturpia S. GWpfrrti. Coptic:!, lat. M77-700; alexan* 
drina, 099-734; precatio et exorcisnius., 733-34, 
liufini in iibros S. G. S. proiotjtis* 735-6; 
HliiP C.reieiisifj tfkrtx, Aon n f, Basilii minimi 
et Anomjnti commcnttirii rn oratwnes, 717- 
1256*' *. 
/ndci oratioriiim; nrda rtovas cum uefere 
(1255 *•*• -58); pefil* oitn now (1257-60) 
tompcfrrt/us, 
/ntfri cirmfytiimi 126M3&& [1262-1 3S0J. 

tt (37-38). Epistou*, 1-244; 37. 21-339, 

Ittdtx : ordo novus cum vetere (.38. 1195-1198),. 

vttm rum novo (1199-1202) comparatus. 
index (jlfifudkticus corum ad quos scripsit Q, iY-> 
1201-1204, 
Testamentum, 37, 339-<Jti> 

CAftMiNA, Q t 397-1600: 

Liber 1, Thnolo^ica. 

1. DupnuUica "1-38; 397-522, 

2^ M<iralia l-4t>: 521-0&S. 
IJber 2. Hi^tcrica. 

1, De selpso 1-^9: 9E59^1J52. 

2, Ad alios L-8: llM-KiOO. 

3, Epitaph la 1-129: SS, 11-R2. 

4, Kpkjrannmita 1-94; SI -1 30, 

Appendix t Cliristus patiens, Oj J33-338. 

Indez nnatjftitas, IZ^-m, 

Cqxjjuc. Xicdse Hiiifidia, Anongmi commentarit, 

rui-S40. 
Indi-x itocmatiim: ordo novus cam vttcrc 

(1203-12), wtas cum novo (1211-20) campa- 

ratm, 
Similiu ti provf-rbia in. epislctis tt carminibus, 

llftl-94: 1193-90. 
Index uiiQluticiis, in I. 37-38:38, 1221-92. 
Caitlmi. PnrpdtOv m I. 2: 37, 9;20 (in qua 

tiutiliit vwiicttni ■.pistularuntt 13-I6i 



Sim Ma in scriptis G- iV, 5 latin c, 35, 337-92. 
Prowrbia, 391-^2. , r 

Editorum ueterum ufff/nHon« (Bililt* Leutvn- 

claii t Mordiir Monlacutiiy Gcnebriirdt, Chi- 

tardi uui etogiam. Billii scripsit t 37j-86); 

315-3S6. 
Testijnotiia vcttrum, 3Q5-J& 
Vitfi i. Grifforii, 147-242 taddito Pita auetare 

Grefjorio, przsbiftero, 213-304)- 
PrtrjatiQ Qtneratis 9-143 (1 N Scripta; 2. Dc/tn- 

sio; 3, Doctrina). 

GHEGDRIUS gjfiTSSENL'S. s, IV, 44r4fl, 

{Ex editions Mordti cum supplement is.) 

I. 44, Ex^QETICA. 

In HexaemeniT^ 61-124. 

De homtnia oplficlo, 123-256. <Um>enttaii note. 

1345-58; Fr. Dvcsi, 1359-66-) 
In hffc verba Faeinmus homineitt 1-2: '2^*iSi 

277^93. - 
De vita Mnsis t 297-430. (Duari n&tse t 136o-_S2.) 
Traclatus i a Psalmoru m in &c ri p I iones , ■ I j 1 -8( IS ■ 
Expositin in s&xtum ps.alm.um, 607-G16. ^ 
Expositio ifl KcclesliistunSiilumortis, h. 1-K. (>In-/;jl. 

{Dvcxi notn\ 13S1-90.) 
Commentarius in Canticum Cant ico rum, h. 1-15, 

755-1120. {Duc&i nolo:, 1^9- 14 0H_) 
De oration* duminica, orationes l-5 T 1119-91; 4B h 

1109-10. . , 

, Fg. m editionibits desideratum cum tesltmonw tie 

prott&sione Spirittis Snncti diam tt f'rtio {M.) t 

162, 591, FULT., 80, 737-3- 

JWdi. BisSM-tMio de hoc fg. el de parftrutei 
doqmatica U contra schi»matico$ corruptees 
in ejasdem tcxtum rzstituta* 163, i>73-*-i92, 
PGLT., 80, 721-36. 
De bcatitudtnibus ordLiones 1-8, 1193-1302, 
In illud Quanda sibi suhfecetit, 1303-2ti. 
Quid sit ad imaginem Dei t 1327-1*}. {Due&t wis, 

1047-10.) 

II. 45. Do&3iA.TiCA* 

Oratto cat^chetica magna, 9-116. (Duc&i notx,. 

De Pvthoiiissa, 107-114. (Dacxi not*, 1345-50.) 

Quod" ntm fiint trcs dii, 115-3^, 

Dc fide, 135-46 (De PsUe et Fillo et Sp. S.). 

Contra Fntitm, 145-74. 

Ad versus Grarcos de communibus notianibus, 

175-36. 
De anima, 137-222. 
Epistola canonlca, 221-236,. 
Epistoiu ad Pet rum Sebastemim, 237-40. 
ConLry Eutiomium.nibri 1-12,213-1122. (Ducsrmotse, 

1359-52 ) 
AdversiirApoUinarent 1 (GO- 1123-1270; 2, 1269-7S, 

(Duc&i nalx, 1351-34.) iWfcrt 

t Ad versus Arlum et SaUellium (M-), 12S 1-130/, 
Contra Macedonianos (M.) t 1301-34, 
De anima et resurrection^ (4fl) f ll-l&O. 
De infanti bus qui prsc mature a hnpitintUT t 161-191. 
Testimunia ad versus Judseos (G.) T 193-23*. 

III. Ascetica F-t Miscellanea, 

De profession? Christiana, 237-50. 

De perfect a uhrislkinL Torma, 251-2SG. Var. nvt& t 

1181-6, 
De institute t ■bristiano, 2S7-300. 
He c;asi.ifiiilione T 307-1 G- 
De Vir^initate. 317-416. V r or, not& t 1185-1200. 
Adversua eo& qui bapLismumn diflenint, 415-32. 

I\- r Obationks et Kpi stole. 

Contra uistirnrios (Sinner)* 433-52. 

De pauperihus Limandis 1-2: 453-70 T 471-90* 

Var. iial.T. 1199-1202. 
Co tit r a fomieari as, 489-93 ;Ig- 1107-10 = 64.465-/4, 
Dc mo it u is, 497-538. 
f Contra Matiidiaos, 541-i2 = Didumi; Var. note, 

1201-.*. 
In suam onlinaUjnum. 543-54. Var, not& f 1207-4. 
De depute l-llii et Spii'itus Santtt, 553-76 (Laus 

Abraham |- 
In baptlsmum CUristl, 577-600. Var. note, 1203-fk 
In Christi i^urmtionem 1-5; 1: 599-628; 2r 

627-52; 3: 651 -tfi; 4: BBl-84: 5: 633-90. Var. 

notie, 1205-10 (:'■ at Seifri Antiacfeui). 
la CliilsU ;tieensLonem, 639-94, Var. nut&t 1209-10. 



51 



t PATHOLOGIC GRJEC& INDICES 



52 



i 



■ 
i 

I| 
I 



De Spirit u Sancto, in Pcntecosten (C), 695-702, 
In S* Stephartum, 1 : 701-722; 2 : (G.) T 721-36. 

Var. rwt& t 1211-12. 
DeS,Tbeudoro s martyTe*735-4&, Var. note, 1211-14. 
In quadrafdnta martvres 1-3: 749-56, 755-72, 

773- 5S. Var. note, 121&-1Q. 
In laud cm BasiJU fratris, 787-818. 
De vita S. P, Ephrem SyrU 819-50. 
Laud alio Meletii episcopi, £51-64, Var. nots t 

1215-8. 
In funere Pulcheria? s 863-78. 
Oratio fanebris de Placilla, 877-92. Var. notse t 

1217-20. 
De vita S. Gregoru Thaumaturge 893-958. 
De vita S. Macrinse, 959-1000. 

EpistOL^: 1-26* 990-1108 (4-26 ex G.). 

Var. noise, 1223-48 (Gretseri in ep. 2 contra 
P* Maimeum, 1223-3B). 

Fr amenta, 1107-1126, « iKiri». 

1. Eat orations adversm fomlcarios., 1107-10. 

2. In orationem dommieam, 1109-10. 

3. Ex sermone in Hie est Films mem dtlectu& f 

1109-12. 

4. Ex semioae In Mar lam et Joseph, 1111-12. 

5. Ex epistola ad Philippum, manachum, 1111- 

12. 

6. Ex lihro de commit lone Del, latine, 1111-26 

(grsece in Panoplia Euthyrnii Zigabtni). 

7. Ex orations ad A b labium,, latin c, 1125-2^ 

(jr^ce). 

DUBIA. 

Oratio in diem natalcm Chris ti, 1127-50. Var, 

note, 1219-22* 
O ratio in hypapantcn, 11 51-13 82. 

G. monitum in scripta noiuiulla, Gr, NysstnL 45, 

ML 
Edidonis morellians prolegomena, 44* -J 3-62 

in quibus 
Testimonia pelerunt, 45-52* 
Ordo edit ion is novs conzparalse cam morelltana, 

46, 1269-74. 
Not ilia FH., 44 , 9-44. 
Index analy'licus in 44^46: 46, 1249-70* 

GREGOfilUS PA LAMAS, s. XIV* 150-51. 
Theophanes iMatthtei), 909-69. 
Prosopopciae prgece (Turnebu$) f 1347-72, latino, 

(BibL max. Patrum), 959-88. 
Vita S. Petri Athonitae T 995-1 040> 

C. Janntng comment, pr&pius {A ASS,), 989-96. 

Ascetic^ (ex Philocaiia), 

De mental! quieludine, 1043-88. 

Decalogus Christiana? leftis, 1039-1102. 

De hesychastis, 1101-18, 

De oratione et purttate cordis, 1117-22- 

Capita p|ivsica T theoloeica, m oralis et practlca, 

1121-1226. * 

Hagioriticus tomlls (de quietls.li&), 1225-36* 
Monitum ex PnihcaUa <1782), 1041-2. 

Homii-i**- 1-43 {exed. Hierosclymitana 1357), 161. 



1* 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5* 



7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 



De 
De 
De 
De 
In 



servanda, 9- IS. 



47-64. 
(hypapanten). 



pace .., , . 

publicano et pharisso, 17-32. 
lilio prodiga, 31-48. 
secumlo adventu Christ 1, 
present u tiatiem Domini 
63-76. 
De jejunio, 75-88. 
De Jejuni o, 87-94. 
De nde* 93-104. 

In tempore jejunll et orationis, 103-12. 
De paralytica Capharnaum, 111-24. 
In crucem Christ E, 123-46, 
De lunatico fdio, 145-58. 
De jejunio et ckemosyna, 157-66. 
In Annuntblionem Deipars, 165-78, 
In dominicam Pahnamm, 177-8S. 
De mcarnatiane Domini* 189-220. 
Dc sabh&to et dominica et de resurrect] one 

Domini, 219-36, 
In mu litres unguentiferas et de Dclpara, 

235-4S* 
De S&marUide, 247-64 > 
in Joan ii em XX] I (tie apparitione Domini ad 
Mariam Magdabnam) 7 265-74. 



21. In Ascsnslonem Domini; 1\ 275-86. 
2L — — 2% 285-9^. 

23. In deciraum matutlimm, In Joann., XXI r 15 

(Pasce oves mcas), 297-308, 

24. In Pentecosterj, 307-320, 

25 t [n duminica omnium sanctorum, 319-32. 

26. In messem spiritual em, 1% 331-42. 

27. — — 2\ 341^54. 

28. In lesto S&. Petri et Pauti, ^53-64* 

29. De paraJytico Caphamaum, 3G3-76. 
30 r De eccis sanatis* 375-8^. 

31. In puMica sup plica tione T SS7-400. 

32. De tentationlEus, 401^412. 

33. De virtutibus et passionihus! 411-24. 

34. In Transflsurationcm Domini, lv 42IV36. 

35. — — 2 s 437-50. 

36. In Mattheeum XV ID. 23 (de talent is). 449-6(». 

37. In Dormltlonem Deiparse, 459-74. 

38 r In primum matutinuin h dc baptismate, 473-S6n 

39. Id publica suppHcatioae* 485-96. 

40. In S- Joannem Baptistani* 49S-514. 

41. In parabolam invitantis ad nuptlas (Matt., 

XXII, 1-14), 513-26. 

42. De Alio viduse [Luc +± VD ( 11-tfi] {Mafthvil 

525-36, 
4& In S. Demetrium (Matlhri), 535-50. 
Index <inal\jticu$ ijrffet, 13Ao-72< 
N.-B, Mvnurncnto vetera in Mtixa Pafomr ^161) 

uidc in indice mefhodicc de Hetlfiii'ist s. 
Goufessioftdeiartrtodnxa: {qrsceex f}oroih<-o\ f 7l>3--fiS, 
Epistola iul Nomophvlaccm (Boivin), 148» 73-4. 
Nalttia FH,, 15fl + 771-800 in qua ctf 
Index in decades CypctrissioiK, 7&7-9L 
Montfaticon. Operum G- P. argumenta ex 

caiicibus Goi&liii. 799-844. 
Allali i Grsceorum sententix dc G. P., 843-903. 
CL Jndicem mcthodicum de Hesgchmtix. 

GREGORIUS RINAITA. £ Xn r , 150. 

(Ex Phi focal ia, 1782.) 
Cnpila asL-clica per acrostichldem, 1239-1390. 
Alia capita* 1299-1304, 
Dc qui etc el n rat ion ^ 1303-12, 
De quiet ud in e et duobtts oration is mod is, 1313-30. 
PrjEcepta ad Hesvchasta^, 1329-46. 

NoUUa ex Philofalia (1782)* 1237-3S. 

GREGORIUS THAU MAT UKGUS{Theodoru&J, Xeo- 
Css. ep-, s. MI* 10. 
Expositio Ildei (G.)* 983*6, 
Metopnrasis in KcdesiasUn (G,)* 987-1018. 
Epistala canonica (G.) r 1019-48 (cam comment. 

Balsamonis et Zonarse). 
Li Origenem oralio panegyrica {G,) w 1051- 1104; 

index 7 1049-52* 
f Kara p/ab^ irEffrt; = Apoi.LtSA.Ris {Af.), 1103-24. 
Frag[menla sernlunts de Trinltate, latuie (M.% 

1123-26. 
t Dc fide cflpitula XII (Gretser), 1127-36. 
+ Ad Tatianum de anima {Vassius}, 1137-46, 
t Homilia? 1-3 in Annuntiationem Virgin is {Vos- 

^m), 1145-56, 1155-70, 1171-3. 
f E i&m Ilia 4 in sancta Theuphania ( Vossi us>, 1 1 77-90. 
t Homiiia 5 in omncs sanctos f 1197-1 206. 
A. Min<?ar6Ui epistola prxvia, 1191-6. 
Fg. m Matth, VI, 22-3 {G.) r 1189-90. 
Testimonia petcrum* 973-82. 
Allan as. Diafriba de Thcodaris, n. 62 r 1205-32, 
Notilia G-, 963-72. 

GKOSOLANUS, Vide PETRUS CHRY SOL ANUS. 



H 



HAMARTOLUS. 
C11AEL H. 



Vide GEORGIUS, JOB* MI- 



HARMENOPULDS. Vide CONSTAST1NUS H. 

[HEGEMONIUS], s. fc IV 10. 

Acta dis nutation is Archetai cum M ancle (G\ 10, 
1105- 1j2S. 



f 



■MM 



37593 



feORY UNlVERSfT? 
HFOLOGY LIBRAE 



51 



t PATHOLOGIC GRJEC& INDICES 



52 



i 



■ 
i 

I| 
I 



De Spirit u Sancto, in Pcntecosten (C), 695-702, 
In S* Stephartum, 1 : 701-722; 2 : (G.) T 721-36. 

Var. rwt& t 1211-12. 
DeS,Tbeudoro s martyTe*735-4&, Var. note, 1211-14. 
In quadrafdnta martvres 1-3: 749-56, 755-72, 

773- 5S. Var. note, 121&-1Q. 
In laud cm BasiJU fratris, 787-818. 
De vita S. P, Ephrem SyrU 819-50. 
Laud alio Meletii episcopi, £51-64, Var. nots t 

1215-8. 
In funere Pulcheria? s 863-78. 
Oratio fanebris de Placilla, 877-92. Var. notse t 

1217-20. 
De vita S. Gregoru Thaumaturge 893-958. 
De vita S. Macrinse, 959-1000. 

EpistOL^: 1-26* 990-1108 (4-26 ex G.). 

Var. noise, 1223-48 (Gretseri in ep. 2 contra 
P* Maimeum, 1223-3B). 

Fr amenta, 1107-1126, « iKiri». 

1. Eat orations adversm fomlcarios., 1107-10. 

2. In orationem dommieam, 1109-10. 

3. Ex sermone in Hie est Films mem dtlectu& f 

1109-12. 

4. Ex semioae In Mar lam et Joseph, 1111-12. 

5. Ex epistola ad Philippum, manachum, 1111- 

12. 

6. Ex lihro de commit lone Del, latine, 1111-26 

(grsece in Panoplia Euthyrnii Zigabtni). 

7. Ex orations ad A b labium,, latin c, 1125-2^ 

(jr^ce). 

DUBIA. 

Oratio in diem natalcm Chris ti, 1127-50. Var, 

note, 1219-22* 
O ratio in hypapantcn, 11 51-13 82. 

G. monitum in scripta noiuiulla, Gr, NysstnL 45, 

ML 
Edidonis morellians prolegomena, 44* -J 3-62 

in quibus 
Testimonia pelerunt, 45-52* 
Ordo edit ion is novs conzparalse cam morelltana, 

46, 1269-74. 
Not ilia FH., 44 , 9-44. 
Index analy'licus in 44^46: 46, 1249-70* 

GREGOfilUS PA LAMAS, s. XIV* 150-51. 
Theophanes iMatthtei), 909-69. 
Prosopopciae prgece (Turnebu$) f 1347-72, latino, 

(BibL max. Patrum), 959-88. 
Vita S. Petri Athonitae T 995-1 040> 

C. Janntng comment, pr&pius {A ASS,), 989-96. 

Ascetic^ (ex Philocaiia), 

De mental! quieludine, 1043-88. 

Decalogus Christiana? leftis, 1039-1102. 

De hesychastis, 1101-18, 

De oratione et purttate cordis, 1117-22- 

Capita p|ivsica T theoloeica, m oralis et practlca, 

1121-1226. * 

Hagioriticus tomlls (de quietls.li&), 1225-36* 
Monitum ex PnihcaUa <1782), 1041-2. 

Homii-i**- 1-43 {exed. Hierosclymitana 1357), 161. 



1* 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5* 



7. 

8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 

18. 

19. 

20. 



De 
De 
De 
De 
In 



servanda, 9- IS. 



47-64. 
(hypapanten). 



pace .., , . 

publicano et pharisso, 17-32. 
lilio prodiga, 31-48. 
secumlo adventu Christ 1, 
present u tiatiem Domini 
63-76. 
De jejunio, 75-88. 
De Jejuni o, 87-94. 
De nde* 93-104. 

In tempore jejunll et orationis, 103-12. 
De paralytica Capharnaum, 111-24. 
In crucem Christ E, 123-46, 
De lunatico fdio, 145-58. 
De jejunio et ckemosyna, 157-66. 
In Annuntblionem Deipars, 165-78, 
In dominicam Pahnamm, 177-8S. 
De mcarnatiane Domini* 189-220. 
Dc sabh&to et dominica et de resurrect] one 

Domini, 219-36, 
In mu litres unguentiferas et de Dclpara, 

235-4S* 
De S&marUide, 247-64 > 
in Joan ii em XX] I (tie apparitione Domini ad 
Mariam Magdabnam) 7 265-74. 



21. In Ascsnslonem Domini; 1\ 275-86. 
2L — — 2% 285-9^. 

23. In deciraum matutlimm, In Joann., XXI r 15 

(Pasce oves mcas), 297-308, 

24. In Pentecosterj, 307-320, 

25 t [n duminica omnium sanctorum, 319-32. 

26. In messem spiritual em, 1% 331-42. 

27. — — 2\ 341^54. 

28. In lesto S&. Petri et Pauti, ^53-64* 

29. De paraJytico Caphamaum, 3G3-76. 
30 r De eccis sanatis* 375-8^. 

31. In puMica sup plica tione T SS7-400. 

32. De tentationlEus, 401^412. 

33. De virtutibus et passionihus! 411-24. 

34. In Transflsurationcm Domini, lv 42IV36. 

35. — — 2 s 437-50. 

36. In Mattheeum XV ID. 23 (de talent is). 449-6(». 

37. In Dormltlonem Deiparse, 459-74. 

38 r In primum matutinuin h dc baptismate, 473-S6n 

39. Id publica suppHcatioae* 485-96. 

40. In S- Joannem Baptistani* 49S-514. 

41. In parabolam invitantis ad nuptlas (Matt., 

XXII, 1-14), 513-26. 

42. De Alio viduse [Luc +± VD ( 11-tfi] {Mafthvil 

525-36, 
4& In S. Demetrium (Matlhri), 535-50. 
Index <inal\jticu$ ijrffet, 13Ao-72< 
N.-B, Mvnurncnto vetera in Mtixa Pafomr ^161) 

uidc in indice mefhodicc de Hetlfiii'ist s. 
Goufessioftdeiartrtodnxa: {qrsceex f}oroih<-o\ f 7l>3--fiS, 
Epistola iul Nomophvlaccm (Boivin), 148» 73-4. 
Nalttia FH,, 15fl + 771-800 in qua ctf 
Index in decades CypctrissioiK, 7&7-9L 
Montfaticon. Operum G- P. argumenta ex 

caiicibus Goi&liii. 799-844. 
Allali i Grsceorum sententix dc G. P., 843-903. 
CL Jndicem mcthodicum de Hesgchmtix. 

GREGORIUS RINAITA. £ Xn r , 150. 

(Ex Phi focal ia, 1782.) 
Cnpila asL-clica per acrostichldem, 1239-1390. 
Alia capita* 1299-1304, 
Dc qui etc el n rat ion ^ 1303-12, 
De quiet ud in e et duobtts oration is mod is, 1313-30. 
PrjEcepta ad Hesvchasta^, 1329-46. 

NoUUa ex Philofalia (1782)* 1237-3S. 

GREGORIUS THAU MAT UKGUS{Theodoru&J, Xeo- 
Css. ep-, s. MI* 10. 
Expositio Ildei (G.)* 983*6, 
Metopnrasis in KcdesiasUn (G,)* 987-1018. 
Epistala canonica (G.) r 1019-48 (cam comment. 

Balsamonis et Zonarse). 
Li Origenem oralio panegyrica {G,) w 1051- 1104; 

index 7 1049-52* 
f Kara p/ab^ irEffrt; = Apoi.LtSA.Ris {Af.), 1103-24. 
Frag[menla sernlunts de Trinltate, latuie (M.% 

1123-26. 
t Dc fide cflpitula XII (Gretser), 1127-36. 
+ Ad Tatianum de anima {Vassius}, 1137-46, 
t Homilia? 1-3 in Annuntiationem Virgin is {Vos- 

^m), 1145-56, 1155-70, 1171-3. 
f E i&m Ilia 4 in sancta Theuphania ( Vossi us>, 1 1 77-90. 
t Homiiia 5 in omncs sanctos f 1197-1 206. 
A. Min<?ar6Ui epistola prxvia, 1191-6. 
Fg. m Matth, VI, 22-3 {G.) r 1189-90. 
Testimonia petcrum* 973-82. 
Allan as. Diafriba de Thcodaris, n. 62 r 1205-32, 
Notilia G-, 963-72. 

GKOSOLANUS, Vide PETRUS CHRY SOL ANUS. 



H 



HAMARTOLUS. 
C11AEL H. 



Vide GEORGIUS, JOB* MI- 



HARMENOPULDS. Vide CONSTAST1NUS H. 

[HEGEMONIUS], s. fc IV 10. 

Acta dis nutation is Archetai cum M ancle (G\ 10, 
1105- 1j2S. 



f 



■MM 



37593 



feORY UNlVERSfT? 
HFOLOGY LIBRAE 



53 



INDEX ALPIIABETICUS AUCTORUM 



54 



m- 



Tetti mania wtemm, 1421-28, 
Xutitin G>, 1405^20. 

HEGESIPPUS, s. II, 5, 

Eg. ex libris 1-5 Gommeiitariorum actuum ecclesras- 
ticnrum 1-7 (G.), 13&£2& 

-Vo^rVifl &, i303-os. 

HELLADlUS TARSENSIS* ep., s. V, 

Epistola? 1-8 in Synod* co, 84. cap, 68, 111, 114, 130, 
114. 164. 19S. 193. 

HERACLEO H.ERRTICUS, s. II, 7- 

Fg. 2 Commentnril in l.ucam (JMossucOt 1291-2, 
L'g. 43 Comnientarii In Jonnnem [Mmnuet) t 1293- 
1322. 

HERACLIL5, imperal&r, 6)0-41. 

Method us qua invomtur cuj usque men sis quaicu 
que cites { Dm Carafe in appestdiee ad Chronu 
puscfiale), 9B, 1123-32. 

HER MAS, 5. II, S. 

Pastor (G.), 891-1012 (uar/a* teeljonrc ri nofffi). 
Testim$niu iwterum^ 8& 1-1012* 
Coffierir judicium, 839-64 > 
L* Xaurry* fiisteriaiio, 833-60, 

/.[jjnjHir, Df d^rfnii /J. 871-92. 
Index analyticus, 1249-64. 

HERMIAS, s. UI7 6- 

{Fdilio Moron-) 
InhUi ^en I ilium philosophorum, 1169-80. 

.Yofor mitjeclurK et emendations, 1761-4 £1769- 

72]. 
/nd«; erawtefliis, 160&-10, 
/nd<?2 ffrum, 1611-78 I1613-82], 

HERMOGENE5 in CilicU II* ep., s. V. 
Epi&lola in Synod 'ica, c- 131, 84, 745-6. 

HESYCHIL-S CASTA BALENS IS ep,, s. 5, 
Epistola In Synod ico, c. 157. B4, "50-1. 

HESYCHLUS HIEROSOL., pre&b., s. V, 93. 

In LcVtUcum, lib. 1-7, Jatine {Bitot. FtiL Lugd.), 787- 

3180. 
In Psalmos {Cardei-ius), 1179-1340. 
De litulis Psalmorum (PS. ATHANAS1US), S7, 

In 12 Prop betas m mores (Pearson)* 93, 1339-70, 

In L&aiain (it/,), 1369-80. 

In Ezechielem. fg. latin e (Vjifafpandua), 13S5-8. 

In Daniutetn in. (M.), 13*7-8- 

In \ct& iiposLalorum {Cramer et Wolf), 1387-90. 

In Hpistalam Jacob! (Wo//), 1389-9H. 

In I Petri, 1389-90; ex comm. in Ps. 33, 13, 

In Epistolani Judse, 1391-2; ex comm. in Ps. 61*7, 

Ouaeitiones 61 ex concordia evangclka {Cotelerius). 

" 1391-1448. 

SERito^Ea : 

1. + In Christi natalem, 1449-50 el 9S, 1057^8 
(est Hesyctiii Mitesii). 

2. Dc bora 3* et 6* (Gamfre^s), 1449-52. 

3. De resurrect ion e Domini =* Greg. Nyss., 4fl, 

027-52 (= Seven Antiacheni). 
4-5. De S. Deipara, 1453-60, 1459-68- 
ii. In Hvpapanten. 1 1*57-78- 

7. lnh™~lumThoni3m[m vera AndreamJ, 1477-80. 

8. In .in co bum fr. Domini et David, 1479-80. 
De U-mperantia et virtnle centnrlffl 1-2, 1479-1544. 
Martvriutn S* Lon^ini centuri&nis (AA-SS,^ 

J 545^60. 

.\ofj/m FH., 7M-6; Gonitis, 785-8; G., 787^ j 
CoSetier, 787^8. 

IIKSYT.HIUS MILES IUS, s. VL 

In r.hriati nalrtlem.»3. 1449-50,92,1057^8,07, 44r5. 

HIEBOGLES. grammaticus, s. VI, 113. 

Synecdemus 141-156 (male 256) [in. Constantino 
PvrphuTogenitQ\. 

Wending prolegomena^ 1069-1194. 

HIERONVMUS CHARITONYMUS, s. XV, IflO, 
Encomium ^lethonis, grace (Alexandre}, 805-12. 

HIEROSYMUS, s, IV-V. 4 

(lhroiUc;in Euscbii continiiatum. 19, 5S7-9B, 

Latinse interpret a Lkmes. Vidt sub verbis, Qrigenes, 
Eu^bjut... Didymus. 



HIERONYMUS GRECCS, s. Vli, 40. 

Dialogs de S. Trinitate inter judjeum ct chnitia- 

nam, 817-60. 
Dialotiu^ de cruce, 865-G, 
Dlaiogus de re chrUtiana, 859-66. 
Solilia G. 845-6. 
HIEROTHHll'S MGNACHUS, s, XT. 

Carmen in Svmeoncm juniorem, grsece {Atlatim), 
3, 1E0, 397. 
HILAKIO MONACHUS, s, XV, IBS. 

De aivmo et fermcntalo (Atlatius), 97^-84. 
X'ulitia /'//., 975-7 ft. 
H IPPARQ i US Ullhvnus, s. II, ante Christum. 
[Ex edition* 1 - Petavii)- 
Ad Arati et Eudoyi phscnomena t lib. 1-3, 19, 1^01- 

— phEenomcna (= Eratosthenix), U35-;i4. 

Cata fovus commeniatortim k 1131-54* 
HLPPOLYTUS, s. Ill, 10, 

L EXEGETICA, 

lit iltiirtcmeron {G.), 38^-84. 

In Genes in [G. et Nieephonts), 585-606. 

In Numeras (<L et M.). WJ5-6. 

In Re^es [de EntjastTinivlhoj (de Jl/flflrs/rEs), bOo-8. 

in Psaimos (G.\, 607-16; de Magtstri$*lll-2&. 

In Pro\erma (M.\ 615-2H. 

In Canticutn ttmticorumufe Magistrin etG), 62^-^0, 

In Uaiam (G.), 629-H2. 

In E7.ecluekm (de Magt%iria) t 631-31. 

In Danielem : Proremium iHaettei) T 037-42. _^ 

— Vlsionum sotuLioncs (id.), 641-70. 

— Schniii (M), liftS-B-B- 

— In Susan nam (G,)« 6S9-ya, 

— Fq. alia (G.), G9 7-700, 
JljfflFTj7»in H&neL 633-8. 

Jn MattbEtum {de Maoislris), 699-700. 

In Luram t-V.), ti^>-7i>2. 

In Joan n em et Apoeuiypsim, 701-2^ 

t In Pentateudium es ariibico (Fatrintia), 701-1 J, 

II. DOftM^TICA F.T HHTOHlCA. 

Demon5tralio de Christo eL Antichristo (G), 725-88. 
Democistratia advert u* J udieos {Fabriciitz), 7S/-9I. 
I.iber ndversus Gtepcos fenntra Piatonein rie L-ausa 

universi) (C), 795-802 et 104. 361-3. 
Con try M resin Noeti iG.% S03-30. 
t Contra tiermiem et Hcliconem [Anastasio intcr- 
pretel tFabriciu&) t ^29 -40. 

Anastasii sytlugism^ latine, 839-48.^ 

Capperonnier. Animadversions, 847-52.^ 
PhJIo&opfioumena [Ps. Onaenes}, 16, III. 301^454. 

Prwfationes Miller, 3009-12, Duncker, 3013-14. 

Ao&e Dunckcr, 3455-8. 

Index Sacra Scriplur&E, 3457-60. 

Index scriptontm protanorum t 3459-60. 

Index nominurn, 3459-68. 
Sermo in Saticta Theophania {Fabncius), 851-62. 
Sermon um sivc homiiiiirum fg. (id.}, 861-6 S. 
E^ altis script is [g. (id.}, 867-70. 
De etiansmatibus apostolic a traditia = Constitu- 

tlones Ap. V1TI : 1-2. 
Karrytio tie virnine Cnrintiiiaca {G.\ 871-74. 
Canon Pnscnalis [Stotaa tfippattjti in qua Canon et 
catidofjus operdm, 88l-84|, 875-34. 

A. Bueherti animadverswnes q 885-902. 

Appendix. Dubia ci suppcsiiilia (Fabr ictus). 

De consummation e mundi, 903-52. 

Viroram doctorum censuftf, 901-3. 

De duotlecim apostatis, 9IJ1-4. 

De septua^inta d is dp u lis, 953-8, 

Capita canon um Abuliiiis slve Hippolyti, latine, 

957-60. 
Canoncs Aiexandrini, latine, 959-62. 
Chronicon seu liber feneration is ab Adam, latine 
(Dindorf), 92, 1941 54 et VL., 3, 657-74, 

Testirrmnia ueterum, 10, 569-582* 
. Ada yrwai, 551-60, 559-70, nova eersio t 1603-8. 
Aeia latinu, o*lb-4K< 

I'm* f mimes edilionis Fabrieiantf, 264-70, 
iMjnper* de Vila et scriptis H,, 271-346. 
LtutijuT, de tlvclrilla. 345-394, 
De anongmo eltronici itiitforc sub Alexandra 

Sceera mnscripti varia pluciia, 391-4. 
Rwrfreri* dc Portuensi S. It* sede, 395-546. 

HIPPOLYTLS THEBANUS, s, VIII, 117* 



53 



INDEX ALPIIABETICUS AUCTORUM 



54 



m- 



Tetti mania wtemm, 1421-28, 
Xutitin G>, 1405^20. 

HEGESIPPUS, s. II, 5, 

Eg. ex libris 1-5 Gommeiitariorum actuum ecclesras- 
ticnrum 1-7 (G.), 13&£2& 

-Vo^rVifl &, i303-os. 

HELLADlUS TARSENSIS* ep., s. V, 

Epistola? 1-8 in Synod* co, 84. cap, 68, 111, 114, 130, 
114. 164. 19S. 193. 

HERACLEO H.ERRTICUS, s. II, 7- 

Fg. 2 Commentnril in l.ucam (JMossucOt 1291-2, 
L'g. 43 Comnientarii In Jonnnem [Mmnuet) t 1293- 
1322. 

HERACLIL5, imperal&r, 6)0-41. 

Method us qua invomtur cuj usque men sis quaicu 
que cites { Dm Carafe in appestdiee ad Chronu 
puscfiale), 9B, 1123-32. 

HER MAS, 5. II, S. 

Pastor (G.), 891-1012 (uar/a* teeljonrc ri nofffi). 
Testim$niu iwterum^ 8& 1-1012* 
Coffierir judicium, 839-64 > 
L* Xaurry* fiisteriaiio, 833-60, 

/.[jjnjHir, Df d^rfnii /J. 871-92. 
Index analyticus, 1249-64. 

HERMIAS, s. UI7 6- 

{Fdilio Moron-) 
InhUi ^en I ilium philosophorum, 1169-80. 

.Yofor mitjeclurK et emendations, 1761-4 £1769- 

72]. 
/nd«; erawtefliis, 160&-10, 
/nd<?2 ffrum, 1611-78 I1613-82], 

HERMOGENE5 in CilicU II* ep., s. V. 
Epi&lola in Synod 'ica, c- 131, 84, 745-6. 

HESYCHIL-S CASTA BALENS IS ep,, s. 5, 
Epistola In Synod ico, c. 157. B4, "50-1. 

HESYCHLUS HIEROSOL., pre&b., s. V, 93. 

In LcVtUcum, lib. 1-7, Jatine {Bitot. FtiL Lugd.), 787- 

3180. 
In Psalmos {Cardei-ius), 1179-1340. 
De litulis Psalmorum (PS. ATHANAS1US), S7, 

In 12 Prop betas m mores (Pearson)* 93, 1339-70, 

In L&aiain (it/,), 1369-80. 

In Ezechielem. fg. latin e (Vjifafpandua), 13S5-8. 

In Daniutetn in. (M.), 13*7-8- 

In \ct& iiposLalorum {Cramer et Wolf), 1387-90. 

In Hpistalam Jacob! (Wo//), 1389-9H. 

In I Petri, 1389-90; ex comm. in Ps. 33, 13, 

In Epistolani Judse, 1391-2; ex comm. in Ps. 61*7, 

Ouaeitiones 61 ex concordia evangclka {Cotelerius). 

" 1391-1448. 

SERito^Ea : 

1. + In Christi natalem, 1449-50 el 9S, 1057^8 
(est Hesyctiii Mitesii). 

2. Dc bora 3* et 6* (Gamfre^s), 1449-52. 

3. De resurrect ion e Domini =* Greg. Nyss., 4fl, 

027-52 (= Seven Antiacheni). 
4-5. De S. Deipara, 1453-60, 1459-68- 
ii. In Hvpapanten. 1 1*57-78- 

7. lnh™~lumThoni3m[m vera AndreamJ, 1477-80. 

8. In .in co bum fr. Domini et David, 1479-80. 
De U-mperantia et virtnle centnrlffl 1-2, 1479-1544. 
Martvriutn S* Lon^ini centuri&nis (AA-SS,^ 

J 545^60. 

.\ofj/m FH., 7M-6; Gonitis, 785-8; G., 787^ j 
CoSetier, 787^8. 

IIKSYT.HIUS MILES IUS, s. VL 

In r.hriati nalrtlem.»3. 1449-50,92,1057^8,07, 44r5. 

HIEBOGLES. grammaticus, s. VI, 113. 

Synecdemus 141-156 (male 256) [in. Constantino 
PvrphuTogenitQ\. 

Wending prolegomena^ 1069-1194. 

HIERONVMUS CHARITONYMUS, s. XV, IflO, 
Encomium ^lethonis, grace (Alexandre}, 805-12. 

HIEROSYMUS, s, IV-V. 4 

(lhroiUc;in Euscbii continiiatum. 19, 5S7-9B, 

Latinse interpret a Lkmes. Vidt sub verbis, Qrigenes, 
Eu^bjut... Didymus. 



HIERONYMUS GRECCS, s. Vli, 40. 

Dialogs de S. Trinitate inter judjeum ct chnitia- 

nam, 817-60. 
Dialotiu^ de cruce, 865-G, 
Dlaiogus de re chrUtiana, 859-66. 
Solilia G. 845-6. 
HIEROTHHll'S MGNACHUS, s, XT. 

Carmen in Svmeoncm juniorem, grsece {Atlatim), 
3, 1E0, 397. 
HILAKIO MONACHUS, s, XV, IBS. 

De aivmo et fermcntalo (Atlatius), 97^-84. 
X'ulitia /'//., 975-7 ft. 
H IPPARQ i US Ullhvnus, s. II, ante Christum. 
[Ex edition* 1 - Petavii)- 
Ad Arati et Eudoyi phscnomena t lib. 1-3, 19, 1^01- 

— phEenomcna (= Eratosthenix), U35-;i4. 

Cata fovus commeniatortim k 1131-54* 
HLPPOLYTUS, s. Ill, 10, 

L EXEGETICA, 

lit iltiirtcmeron {G.), 38^-84. 

In Genes in [G. et Nieephonts), 585-606. 

In Numeras (<L et M.). WJ5-6. 

In Re^es [de EntjastTinivlhoj (de Jl/flflrs/rEs), bOo-8. 

in Psaimos (G.\, 607-16; de Magtstri$*lll-2&. 

In Pro\erma (M.\ 615-2H. 

In Canticutn ttmticorumufe Magistrin etG), 62^-^0, 

In Uaiam (G.), 629-H2. 

In E7.ecluekm (de Magt%iria) t 631-31. 

In Danielem : Proremium iHaettei) T 037-42. _^ 

— Vlsionum sotuLioncs (id.), 641-70. 

— Schniii (M), liftS-B-B- 

— In Susan nam (G,)« 6S9-ya, 

— Fq. alia (G.), G9 7-700, 
JljfflFTj7»in H&neL 633-8. 

Jn MattbEtum {de Maoislris), 699-700. 

In Luram t-V.), ti^>-7i>2. 

In Joan n em et Apoeuiypsim, 701-2^ 

t In Pentateudium es ariibico (Fatrintia), 701-1 J, 

II. DOftM^TICA F.T HHTOHlCA. 

Demon5tralio de Christo eL Antichristo (G), 725-88. 
Democistratia advert u* J udieos {Fabriciitz), 7S/-9I. 
I.iber ndversus Gtepcos fenntra Piatonein rie L-ausa 

universi) (C), 795-802 et 104. 361-3. 
Con try M resin Noeti iG.% S03-30. 
t Contra tiermiem et Hcliconem [Anastasio intcr- 
pretel tFabriciu&) t ^29 -40. 

Anastasii sytlugism^ latine, 839-48.^ 

Capperonnier. Animadversions, 847-52.^ 
PhJIo&opfioumena [Ps. Onaenes}, 16, III. 301^454. 

Prwfationes Miller, 3009-12, Duncker, 3013-14. 

Ao&e Dunckcr, 3455-8. 

Index Sacra Scriplur&E, 3457-60. 

Index scriptontm protanorum t 3459-60. 

Index nominurn, 3459-68. 
Sermo in Saticta Theophania {Fabncius), 851-62. 
Sermon um sivc homiiiiirum fg. (id.}, 861-6 S. 
E^ altis script is [g. (id.}, 867-70. 
De etiansmatibus apostolic a traditia = Constitu- 

tlones Ap. V1TI : 1-2. 
Karrytio tie virnine Cnrintiiiaca {G.\ 871-74. 
Canon Pnscnalis [Stotaa tfippattjti in qua Canon et 
catidofjus operdm, 88l-84|, 875-34. 

A. Bueherti animadverswnes q 885-902. 

Appendix. Dubia ci suppcsiiilia (Fabr ictus). 

De consummation e mundi, 903-52. 

Viroram doctorum censuftf, 901-3. 

De duotlecim apostatis, 9IJ1-4. 

De septua^inta d is dp u lis, 953-8, 

Capita canon um Abuliiiis slve Hippolyti, latine, 

957-60. 
Canoncs Aiexandrini, latine, 959-62. 
Chronicon seu liber feneration is ab Adam, latine 
(Dindorf), 92, 1941 54 et VL., 3, 657-74, 

Testirrmnia ueterum, 10, 569-582* 
. Ada yrwai, 551-60, 559-70, nova eersio t 1603-8. 
Aeia latinu, o*lb-4K< 

I'm* f mimes edilionis Fabrieiantf, 264-70, 
iMjnper* de Vila et scriptis H,, 271-346. 
LtutijuT, de tlvclrilla. 345-394, 
De anongmo eltronici itiitforc sub Alexandra 

Sceera mnscripti varia pluciia, 391-4. 
Rwrfreri* dc Portuensi S. It* sede, 395-546. 

HIPPOLYTLS THEBANUS, s, VIII, 117* 



5* 



PATROLOGLE GR^C^ INDICES 



56 



I 









\ 
1 

4 

■ 
1 



I 



- 



Fra omenta ex svntagmatc chronolocJco {G.) t 
1027-56, to fio/cs Catelerii, 1, 771 ct 774. 
Notitia FH., 1025-28. 

1-IOXORIUS, Imperii tor, 395-423. 
' Epislola ad Arcadium dc cxsilio Chryso^tomi 
{Monffaucoti)* 52* 539-42, latine, 

HORMISDAS, papa, 514-23. 

IipisLula ad Possessorem, Intine, 80, I, 91 -4 > 

HUMBERTIS CARD1NAI4S, t 1061, 120. 

Contra Nicctam J*ect OKI turn {Canisiuz}, 1021-38. 

HYG1N1US, papo + i:iH-U2, 5. 

f Epistola ct Delictum (Ifanni), 1087-94, 
Notiiia ex Libra [toitfiflcaiL 1087- SB. 

IIYPATIA PH1LOSOPHA, *. V, 

Epintola art CvrFllum in Sunodico, c. 21 G T 84+ 343 
et inter tyrlJlianas, 8S r 77, 389-9U. 

HYE^ERECHIUS, 79. 

AdhorLiitio ad nionachofi, 1471-90, 
Montfum Combefis* 1469-70* 



I 



! 



IGNATIUS s. IX. 

Acrnslichon ad versus lina glnes $.9flj 435-8. 475 -S. 

IGNATIUS AXTIOCHKNUS ep. : s, II, 5. 
Epistol:e j«i v [iLibr33f 7 {fief ftc), 

{Ex 9WtatiX Cufi'ion, 9&1-®, tejf.) 
Ad Ephesios. fotfrtflft C»rcf.. 963-66* Fg. 953a- 

Ad Magncsios, 661-74. Fp r 957a-5S», 
Arl Trallianos, 1173- Hd. l-jj. 959b- 60d, 
Ad Ho man OS. G85 95, Currf*, 965-6S. 
Ad PhitadulpMenses* (197-708. 1 ^ 95?o-60 A . 
Ad Smvrnsqs H 707-18. l-p. 949- 52c. 
Ad Pnlycarpum, 7 J 7-28, Ltiref., 961-64. Fe.95lB- 
54 n. "- 
Fg. pi £arr« Ptiralltlis, 949-60. 
Ffl. sell sentential 7 S. igli. qua* In ejus epist 

nnn cxstanl (G.), 9*7-50. 
+ tvpjstoke inlerpolatiC {(VofeJmiis), 723-872. 
f Ep Is tola? supnosittiia; iColtfmuff), S73-94&, 
Maria? proselyte ad IgtiaL, 873-K80> 
Ignatius ail Mart am proaelvtam. 881-88. 

— ad Tarsimses. 837 -93 ^ 

— ad Anliochensts f 892-910. 

— ad Ileroncm, 909-18. 

— ad Philippe) i &es, 919-42, 

— ad S, Joannem op., 1* latine* 941-44. 

— ad S. Joannem ap rt 2* lalinc, 943-44. 

— ad S. Mariam vir^, latine, 943-44, 
B< M. V., responsio, latine, 945-46, 

S. I pn atii elo giutn 14 eron i f al so ad scrip turn, I a tin ft, 

945^48. 
f Llturgia S< Ig. {Renaudot), 969-78. 

Mmtyrium Catberlinum (Hettk) t 979-88, 

Martyr ii uetus inierpr* (CX 987-90. 

Tc&timotua veierum r 9-32 (31). 

J. Vossit prxfatio, 31-34. 

J. Coteterii judicium, 33-36. 

J. Pearttonii* V indicia; Ignafianm {1672], 37- 
472. 

I J: Nourry. Di 'f serial io de episL S< I. verts, in- 
ter polatis el silftposiiiin* 471-566. 

Gaiiatidi.Prficemiautlcpist. S. L ct acta mart grit 
cjiisdem, 5fi5-84. 

Lumper. De doctrina S. I., 5S5-6O0- 

M. Dtnzinger, De textas recepti cpist. S. 1 
intcqrilatt disquisilia critics, iteratis 
laiinc reddita, 601-24. 

Hiftclt. Pntfaiio, 625-642. 

IGNATIUS DIACONUS CR, fe s, TX* 117. 
IJraoirt de prinii parentis lapsu (litiiss&tmdt) 
UU3-74. 



Ant. 
curis 



w, 



Carnteti in PauLum distipulum (Alatratiga), &, 

1 1 73-76. 
Iambi secundum alp ha bet urn (Boissonade), ^ t 1175- 

78 
Vita S. Tarasii CP.* Jatine {AA.SSJ, 98, 1385-142 1. 
Vita S. Nicephon CP. P 100 t 41-ieo, 

AA-SS- Commentctrlus pr&vias, 117* 37- 4 2, 

IGNATIUS XANTHOPULUS. Cf, CALLISTC5 X, 
147, 
Opuscula asqeticn (Phitacatio), 63-5-812. 

INNOCEXTIUS papa, I, 4*2-17, 53. 

Hpistola ad Chrvsuslomum (Mrmtfuticon)* 53.7-3S. 
^- ad clenim ct popuJum CI'. (iUJ, 5117-33. 

IRENLEUS Lusdunensis. i. II. 7. 
(Ex edition* Massuet.) 
Contra harresrs Jibri, 1-5, 437-1224. 
J-"B. cfe opdoadc, 1225-fi- 
Kg. ex Epi^tola ad Floriimm, 1225-8. 

— — od Victorem piipym, 1227-^2. 

Fy. ex sermon p de fide fid (Jemrtriun^ 1231 -2. 
Fp. px lihro de Paschatu f 1233-4. 
Kti, ex inrertts libris, 1233-64 11248-57. l*fajt\. 
F$. aliud, 2017-18. 

VarfoJ-um natiE, 13^3-1860. 
Varfe lecttortes, 1859-7S, 2013-18, 
Seirttti testimonin petpmm, 419-30, 
Prologus antiqtm.f Mine, 431-2, 
Pr&fiiliones fcrasmi, Gai\a.sii t Gnrnvi, BiHii, 
Pctiardenlii , Grnbe (VSA\-H4), M tissue I (!f-2J>i 
cujus Disss rtaiionen praris l-3:</e iuerciici& t 
23-174; rfe Irtnsri rite* 173-242: tlnetrinn. 
243-382 ft pros- pectus sfjstemaiis Vatetititiiti- 
nnrum* 435-36, graphic*, 
tohlciiii. Commnntaiio de imthenlia, 3S1-I04. 
Stieren. PtQ§e0meita t 405-20* 
Gtwsarwnt gmcum, 1877-&4, 1883-1902 H 
index striptvrum ct atiorum qui mamorfjflillr ub 

Irer.xti, 2017-20. 
index anatyticus, 1901-88- 
indcx wtriamm, 1987-2096. 

IREN.EUS COMES [episcopus TyriusJ. f 
Bpjstolx et frasmenta ~m Synodico t 84, cap. 21^ 42, 
75, 89, 118, ISO, 190. 

IREXE AUGUSTA. 797-802, 1S7. 
T^picon {Mantfauton), 985-1 12R. 

ISAAC ANGELUS, imperator, 11S5-95, 13& 
XoveJlEt const ilut tones 1-11, 439-96. 

Ex Leimdavio, Tafd ct ThQma* Buchon. 

ISAAC ARCYRU5, s. XIV. 
Computus ecclcsia^ticus (Pctauw&} t lfl ( 1279-1 3 LO* 

(AHTiuutus alius, 1315-30, 
Vide, 148, «IL 

ISAAC Armcrnri. pseud o-catholicus, 132- 

Grationesseu Invftctlva contra Arm^nios, I -2 {G>) t 
1155-1218; 1217-28. 

Prima a toicenc \$. XI} tTibuitur Joarrni Kitmno. 
Dt rebus Armenia 3 {G.) f 1237-58; est magna fj 
parte Lrbe ' de rebus Armenia; [4 Phitippus mil- 
iarias vel Pemetrius Cazicenus], 137 + 885-902. 
Notitia G., 132, 1153-51. 

ISAAC vs Judxo Cliristianus, s. IV, 33. 
Liber fitiei (de Trinitate et incarnatione), latine, 
1541-6. 
Notitia G. t 1537-42. 

ISAAC SYRUS, s. VII, 86\ L 
Liber de contetnptu mundi latine (G.) t 811-B6. 
De coflitationtbus {Possinu^ 885-8. 
Notitia G., 749-802; FH. y 801-12, 

IS A IAS, Vrrfe ESAIAS. 

1SIDORUS, hsereticus, s, II, 7. 

I-'U. ex libro de adnata anlma t dc moralibus* exposi- 
tion uni prophetse Parclior (Massuet), 1269-72. 

ISIDORUS, cardinalis, f 14(i3. 159. 
Ad Clitfit* fidelos de capto CP. T latine, 953-56. 
Reussner [editorisj notitia, 943-52. 

ISIDORUS CP., potr., 1347-9. 152, 

Svnodicx^ consljlutioneii 1-14, ^ra^ce {Mikloiich- 
' Mutter), 1283-7302. 

ISIDORUS PELLS JOT A T * V, 78. 
Ei^loJarum lib- 1-j {Pa*dinu&) t 177 -104 G- 1 ; ep. TjOO; 



5* 



PATROLOGLE GR^C^ INDICES 



56 



I 









\ 
1 

4 

■ 
1 



I 



- 



Fra omenta ex svntagmatc chronolocJco {G.) t 
1027-56, to fio/cs Catelerii, 1, 771 ct 774. 
Notitia FH., 1025-28. 

1-IOXORIUS, Imperii tor, 395-423. 
' Epislola ad Arcadium dc cxsilio Chryso^tomi 
{Monffaucoti)* 52* 539-42, latine, 

HORMISDAS, papa, 514-23. 

IipisLula ad Possessorem, Intine, 80, I, 91 -4 > 

HUMBERTIS CARD1NAI4S, t 1061, 120. 

Contra Nicctam J*ect OKI turn {Canisiuz}, 1021-38. 

HYG1N1US, papo + i:iH-U2, 5. 

f Epistola ct Delictum (Ifanni), 1087-94, 
Notiiia ex Libra [toitfiflcaiL 1087- SB. 

IIYPATIA PH1LOSOPHA, *. V, 

Epintola art CvrFllum in Sunodico, c. 21 G T 84+ 343 
et inter tyrlJlianas, 8S r 77, 389-9U. 

HYE^ERECHIUS, 79. 

AdhorLiitio ad nionachofi, 1471-90, 
Montfum Combefis* 1469-70* 



I 



! 



IGNATIUS s. IX. 

Acrnslichon ad versus lina glnes $.9flj 435-8. 475 -S. 

IGNATIUS AXTIOCHKNUS ep. : s, II, 5. 
Epistol:e j«i v [iLibr33f 7 {fief ftc), 

{Ex 9WtatiX Cufi'ion, 9&1-®, tejf.) 
Ad Ephesios. fotfrtflft C»rcf.. 963-66* Fg. 953a- 

Ad Magncsios, 661-74. Fp r 957a-5S», 
Arl Trallianos, 1173- Hd. l-jj. 959b- 60d, 
Ad Ho man OS. G85 95, Currf*, 965-6S. 
Ad PhitadulpMenses* (197-708. 1 ^ 95?o-60 A . 
Ad Smvrnsqs H 707-18. l-p. 949- 52c. 
Ad Pnlycarpum, 7 J 7-28, Ltiref., 961-64. Fe.95lB- 
54 n. "- 
Fg. pi £arr« Ptiralltlis, 949-60. 
Ffl. sell sentential 7 S. igli. qua* In ejus epist 

nnn cxstanl (G.), 9*7-50. 
+ tvpjstoke inlerpolatiC {(VofeJmiis), 723-872. 
f Ep Is tola? supnosittiia; iColtfmuff), S73-94&, 
Maria? proselyte ad IgtiaL, 873-K80> 
Ignatius ail Mart am proaelvtam. 881-88. 

— ad Tarsimses. 837 -93 ^ 

— ad Anliochensts f 892-910. 

— ad Ileroncm, 909-18. 

— ad Philippe) i &es, 919-42, 

— ad S, Joannem op., 1* latine* 941-44. 

— ad S. Joannem ap rt 2* lalinc, 943-44. 

— ad S. Mariam vir^, latine, 943-44, 
B< M. V., responsio, latine, 945-46, 

S. I pn atii elo giutn 14 eron i f al so ad scrip turn, I a tin ft, 

945^48. 
f Llturgia S< Ig. {Renaudot), 969-78. 

Mmtyrium Catberlinum (Hettk) t 979-88, 

Martyr ii uetus inierpr* (CX 987-90. 

Tc&timotua veierum r 9-32 (31). 

J. Vossit prxfatio, 31-34. 

J. Coteterii judicium, 33-36. 

J. Pearttonii* V indicia; Ignafianm {1672], 37- 
472. 

I J: Nourry. Di 'f serial io de episL S< I. verts, in- 
ter polatis el silftposiiiin* 471-566. 

Gaiiatidi.Prficemiautlcpist. S. L ct acta mart grit 
cjiisdem, 5fi5-84. 

Lumper. De doctrina S. I., 5S5-6O0- 

M. Dtnzinger, De textas recepti cpist. S. 1 
intcqrilatt disquisilia critics, iteratis 
laiinc reddita, 601-24. 

Hiftclt. Pntfaiio, 625-642. 

IGNATIUS DIACONUS CR, fe s, TX* 117. 
IJraoirt de prinii parentis lapsu (litiiss&tmdt) 
UU3-74. 



Ant. 
curis 



w, 



Carnteti in PauLum distipulum (Alatratiga), &, 

1 1 73-76. 
Iambi secundum alp ha bet urn (Boissonade), ^ t 1175- 

78 
Vita S. Tarasii CP.* Jatine {AA.SSJ, 98, 1385-142 1. 
Vita S. Nicephon CP. P 100 t 41-ieo, 

AA-SS- Commentctrlus pr&vias, 117* 37- 4 2, 

IGNATIUS XANTHOPULUS. Cf, CALLISTC5 X, 
147, 
Opuscula asqeticn (Phitacatio), 63-5-812. 

INNOCEXTIUS papa, I, 4*2-17, 53. 

Hpistola ad Chrvsuslomum (Mrmtfuticon)* 53.7-3S. 
^- ad clenim ct popuJum CI'. (iUJ, 5117-33. 

IRENLEUS Lusdunensis. i. II. 7. 
(Ex edition* Massuet.) 
Contra harresrs Jibri, 1-5, 437-1224. 
J-"B. cfe opdoadc, 1225-fi- 
Kg. ex Epi^tola ad Floriimm, 1225-8. 

— — od Victorem piipym, 1227-^2. 

Fy. ex sermon p de fide fid (Jemrtriun^ 1231 -2. 
Fp. px lihro de Paschatu f 1233-4. 
Kti, ex inrertts libris, 1233-64 11248-57. l*fajt\. 
F$. aliud, 2017-18. 

VarfoJ-um natiE, 13^3-1860. 
Varfe lecttortes, 1859-7S, 2013-18, 
Seirttti testimonin petpmm, 419-30, 
Prologus antiqtm.f Mine, 431-2, 
Pr&fiiliones fcrasmi, Gai\a.sii t Gnrnvi, BiHii, 
Pctiardenlii , Grnbe (VSA\-H4), M tissue I (!f-2J>i 
cujus Disss rtaiionen praris l-3:</e iuerciici& t 
23-174; rfe Irtnsri rite* 173-242: tlnetrinn. 
243-382 ft pros- pectus sfjstemaiis Vatetititiiti- 
nnrum* 435-36, graphic*, 
tohlciiii. Commnntaiio de imthenlia, 3S1-I04. 
Stieren. PtQ§e0meita t 405-20* 
Gtwsarwnt gmcum, 1877-&4, 1883-1902 H 
index striptvrum ct atiorum qui mamorfjflillr ub 

Irer.xti, 2017-20. 
index anatyticus, 1901-88- 
indcx wtriamm, 1987-2096. 

IREN.EUS COMES [episcopus TyriusJ. f 
Bpjstolx et frasmenta ~m Synodico t 84, cap. 21^ 42, 
75, 89, 118, ISO, 190. 

IREXE AUGUSTA. 797-802, 1S7. 
T^picon {Mantfauton), 985-1 12R. 

ISAAC ANGELUS, imperator, 11S5-95, 13& 
XoveJlEt const ilut tones 1-11, 439-96. 

Ex Leimdavio, Tafd ct ThQma* Buchon. 

ISAAC ARCYRU5, s. XIV. 
Computus ecclcsia^ticus (Pctauw&} t lfl ( 1279-1 3 LO* 

(AHTiuutus alius, 1315-30, 
Vide, 148, «IL 

ISAAC Armcrnri. pseud o-catholicus, 132- 

Grationesseu Invftctlva contra Arm^nios, I -2 {G>) t 
1155-1218; 1217-28. 

Prima a toicenc \$. XI} tTibuitur Joarrni Kitmno. 
Dt rebus Armenia 3 {G.) f 1237-58; est magna fj 
parte Lrbe ' de rebus Armenia; [4 Phitippus mil- 
iarias vel Pemetrius Cazicenus], 137 + 885-902. 
Notitia G., 132, 1153-51. 

ISAAC vs Judxo Cliristianus, s. IV, 33. 
Liber fitiei (de Trinitate et incarnatione), latine, 
1541-6. 
Notitia G. t 1537-42. 

ISAAC SYRUS, s. VII, 86\ L 
Liber de contetnptu mundi latine (G.) t 811-B6. 
De coflitationtbus {Possinu^ 885-8. 
Notitia G., 749-802; FH. y 801-12, 

IS A IAS, Vrrfe ESAIAS. 

1SIDORUS, hsereticus, s, II, 7. 

I-'U. ex libro de adnata anlma t dc moralibus* exposi- 
tion uni prophetse Parclior (Massuet), 1269-72. 

ISIDORUS, cardinalis, f 14(i3. 159. 
Ad Clitfit* fidelos de capto CP. T latine, 953-56. 
Reussner [editorisj notitia, 943-52. 

ISIDORUS CP., potr., 1347-9. 152, 

Svnodicx^ consljlutioneii 1-14, ^ra^ce {Mikloiich- 
' Mutter), 1283-7302. 

ISIDORUS PELLS JOT A T * V, 78. 
Ei^loJarum lib- 1-j {Pa*dinu&) t 177 -104 G- 1 ; ep. TjOO; 



67 



IN DUX ALPHABET ia/S AIXTORUM 



58 



2; 300: 3 ; 413; 4 : 230; 5 : 50&; in Sfffl*ttiw t c. fi p 
1?1& 81, 583-7. 

Riftershusiusi Argumenta epistohruin, 119-174* 
(loilatio epistalarum cum catcnis, 1647-74. 
/nda scttaliorum in libram 5„ 175-76. 
index eonim. ttd flttes scripsit Isidorus f 1701-8. 
/nrffj dnfli{//('fu.?, 17)19-34. 
Prolegomena ettilintm parisiensis^ 103-76. 
{Epiatot.r Morel, RittrrsfiUSti* Comment nia- 
notum t Jas-r Seulitjeri. Cosaubon, Seherbii), 
festimomtt mteruit) t't rtcentiorum, 113-18- 
Nirrneyer* t)r /. / J . vita scripts et dvctrina, 
9-102. 

ISIDORES THESSALONICEN51S, s* XIV-V, 130. 
lix ed i Hone Baticri nL 
Sermo I. In Xalivilateni D. M* U-40. 

— 2. In Prase n tali on nm B. M., 39-72- 

— 3. In AnnunUatltinem ft. M-* 71-118. 

— 4, In Dormitionpm B. M., 117-04. 
AWrtia ifrifer/fiE, IMP. 



JACOBUS KUKUNARES, Mnncrnbasia: tnelr. , 
s XIV l5fl. 
Epislota ad Isidorum* patr. CP* {inter acta Isidort 
pa{r* r S), grace, 1203- 

JACOBUS MONACHUS, S. XIL 137. 

O ration es encomiastic^ in S. V, Drip a ram. 

l r In Conception em 5S, Deiparaj [BaUermi). 
543-63, 

2. In Nntivltqtcii] (Comtek). ^7-600. 

3. In Prffttntattancin (finf/trta/). 599-632* 

4. In AnnuntlaLLonem tfrf.), O^l-OO. 

5. In Visitntionem {rd.), 659-9S. 

6. Jn Desponsutioncm (jfnL)* f^-, 097-700., 

JEJUNATOR. Vide JOANNES J. 

JEREMIAD Chersonis mclr., s. XIV, 152. 

AttesLatio (Acfo Joan. Calctx, 10), grace, 1227. 

JOANNES, s, IX, 

Ac ros licit on adveruus imagines 0, 1-2, 99, 435-36, 
475-76* 

JOANNES ANAGNOSTA, s. XV, 1S6. 

De escidio Thessfilonicensi (Allatius), 587-632. 
Notiiitt Hanklus, 583-6, 

JOANNES I ANT1QCHENU5 cp- t 77. 

Epistota in Synodico, 84, c. 2. J, 17, 37, 38, 39, 44, 
48, 49, 50, 76, 77* 80, 86, 91, 122, 123, 126, 176, 
187 T 196, 197. 
I, Epist. ad XcfttOTiuin (Martsi), 77, 1449 55. 



2. — 



(inter syrHtianas 22) , 



3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7, 

3. 



ad Cv rill am 

131-22. 
ad Xvitum papam (ibid,, 35), 103- GO. 

— ad Cvridum {ibid., 38). 169-74. 

— ^— (iWA*. 47), 247-5G. 

— — latkic i/6id„ 6(5), 329-32. 

— ad clemm CP. ((nfef TAiadtireli epi&t., 
143), 8S, 1447-8. 

Retotio ad impcratoreni (jfrtf,, 161), 1457-64- 
A'riS/m Uquicn t 77, 1449-50. 

JOANNES IV ANTIQCHENUS patr., s. XI-XTI, 
132- 
De monastery s liiicia non trndendis, 1117-50. 
Naiiliu Cotetitt, 1115-*. 

JOANNES ARGYROPULUS, $. XV t 158* 

De process Lone Spiritn* S, (Allatius). 991-1008. 
Eplst ola ad cardimiietii Roboreum {PQ&ini), HJ07- 

10- 

S'otlUn Borne-r t 983-EJ2. 

JOANNES XIV CALECAS, GP, pntr. t 1334-47. 
Sy nodi ex cnTisl.lt li Lionel ^Miklonicti-MuUfr) ¥ 152, 
' 1215-S.i. in, 23 - 151, 079-92 [Dosiihcus]-) 



Tomus contra PaJ^niam tAUnIiti$\ ISO, M3-4. 
De tomo [synodicn n. 23) iid,), 15(>, 90U-H. 



end. 



Semio piilriarch^lis iid.), 150. 891-7. 

De trnre [tin-tier) W2, 152, 253-62, 263-80* 

Xalititii 249-50. 

Montfaucon. fndex homiiinrum 1-60 ex 
Crialwi 336, 249-52. 

JOANNES X CAMATERUS, CP. pair., 1 iSS"i5 00 - 
ResponMo canon iru (/.nirtcfupiVB), 119, BtftMM* 

JOANNES C AMEN I ATA, 5 , X. 1M- 
De e?tcld]u TheHs:iJonieai, : J }2't33^, 
Monitum Cftmbcfts* bVJ-'l'l. 

JOANNES CANANLS, *. XV. 150, 

NurraLio dc CP. oppiissnaLa (,\Uatias) r 61 -»2. 
Miffo: Wftnr/on, 59-fiO, 

JOANNES VI CANTACUZENUS, CP. Lmpcratnr, 
1347-54* {Clirislcdula*. monrtuhus), 151-4- 
Novella fti. 46-51), lGl f 1 U0-27, 
Res crip turn contra Joanaom Okcam, 151, («f*74- 
A1:^ {inter ttfta Isittorl 3 T 4, 5), tfraia?, 15^ 12&&-8&. 
AHud (w(er aetti Cntti&ti 9), ^ C(1 . ,324 t- 
Historiamm lib. 1-4, 1&3, -11-131M) et 154 T &-370 

I litp, 41. F . . ,. 

Prokfiomena J. gfofeftr, 153. 17-42. (I>^ni^- 
fuin et funcfionum Pnlnlii ?i Ectlesim CP. 
eTpInnatia)* 315 -42. 
Index analtftlcus. 154, 1215-HG, 
Contra MahomeLem Apologia 1-4 (Oporinus). 15% 

371-5S4. 
Orationes 1-4 (id.\ 583-692. 

Proccmiunt lonii contra Uarlnnm e l Acyndmium, 
j^r*ee. 094 -&9 (run! m&n?/n Afa^uV 

Handini. Analysis eorticix lomi. 6ftS-71 f .>. 
, Iiukx scriuteritm hudatorum. 705-09- 
\rtirrhrliconim ad versus l^rochdrun) \8olein), fS* 

148, 7-1-5. 

Nolitiu F1U 158, 9-16. 

JOANNES CARPATHIUS, s. VII + 35. 

{Ex bibl. Patrum LugdJ) . .. . 

Capita hortatoria 97 (ad monachos in India), latme, 

791-812- 
Alia capita, 94 ; SI 1-26 (re timtum S2). 
Uotitia FH. t 7*9-90. 

JOANNES CHILAS, Kphesi metr., a, XII, 135- 
Epiatola ad imperatorem + grate I tiitnilart). 143, 

De process! one Spirilus S;nicLt (AUntius). U„ 135 r 

5O5-50S, 
Contra schismaticos, lg., 503-50 4. 
Aliud ijL 505-6. 

Xvtitia Maii, 501-506 {in qua ti*TC duo \ rag- 
men fa), 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMHS. t 4Q7, 47-M. 
Ex edit, fir de Montfoucon* 

47 (i l ) Ad Theodorum lapsucti I -2*277-308 1 30fl-lG- 
Ad versus <jppuS«atorcs vita munastioa; 1-3, 319-8'i, 
Comparatio rts,is ct itaonachi, 3,S7-92. 
Ad Demeiriuin, de compunclionE L 303-4 10. 
Ad Stelethium, de compunctions 2, 4U-22- 
Ad Stagy i-iu.ru a dieinant v(?xaLuin 1-3. 423-94, 
Contra eos qui swbintroduetas haljent, 495-nl4. 
Quod resalrtres feniinaf viris co habit are non deheanL, 
513-532* 



45 (I 5 ) Li her de virgin itafcs 533-96. 
Ad viduarn juniorcm 1-2, 59^-620. 



De saccrdotio liLri 1-fi, 



6 23-92. 



Cum prcsbvler fait ordinatus hotnilia, 693-700. 
DcinconmrehcnsOjiU, contra AnfliOiCDs 1-5 T 701-4& 

(l : 701-10; 2 : -709-1S; 3: 71*^-23; 4: 727-36; 



imii 

: 701-10; 2 

5 : 735^48.) 
De saiicLo Ptiilo^onio, contra A. 6, 74(-ofi. 
De- consubstantiuli, c. A. 7, 755-68, 
De pelitiovse liJiufum Zebediel, c. A. 8, 767-73. 
In quatriduanum Lazarum de Cliristi precibus, 

c. A. 9, 779-81. 
De Christ! precibus, c. A* 10, 7*3-96. 
(Constant! no poii), Ch A- 11, 795-802. 
In paralvlicum et de Christ! divinitatc, c. -\< 

12* soi-i-i , ^ 

Contra ,luda,os et Gentiles quod Clirintus sit Deus, 

813-38, 
Ad vers us Judaoa 1-S, S 13-942* 



67 



IN DUX ALPHABET ia/S AIXTORUM 



58 



2; 300: 3 ; 413; 4 : 230; 5 : 50&; in Sfffl*ttiw t c. fi p 
1?1& 81, 583-7. 

Riftershusiusi Argumenta epistohruin, 119-174* 
(loilatio epistalarum cum catcnis, 1647-74. 
/nda scttaliorum in libram 5„ 175-76. 
index eonim. ttd flttes scripsit Isidorus f 1701-8. 
/nrffj dnfli{//('fu.?, 17)19-34. 
Prolegomena ettilintm parisiensis^ 103-76. 
{Epiatot.r Morel, RittrrsfiUSti* Comment nia- 
notum t Jas-r Seulitjeri. Cosaubon, Seherbii), 
festimomtt mteruit) t't rtcentiorum, 113-18- 
Nirrneyer* t)r /. / J . vita scripts et dvctrina, 
9-102. 

ISIDORES THESSALONICEN51S, s* XIV-V, 130. 
lix ed i Hone Baticri nL 
Sermo I. In Xalivilateni D. M* U-40. 

— 2. In Prase n tali on nm B. M., 39-72- 

— 3. In AnnunUatltinem ft. M-* 71-118. 

— 4, In Dormitionpm B. M., 117-04. 
AWrtia ifrifer/fiE, IMP. 



JACOBUS KUKUNARES, Mnncrnbasia: tnelr. , 
s XIV l5fl. 
Epislota ad Isidorum* patr. CP* {inter acta Isidort 
pa{r* r S), grace, 1203- 

JACOBUS MONACHUS, S. XIL 137. 

O ration es encomiastic^ in S. V, Drip a ram. 

l r In Conception em 5S, Deiparaj [BaUermi). 
543-63, 

2. In Nntivltqtcii] (Comtek). ^7-600. 

3. In Prffttntattancin (finf/trta/). 599-632* 

4. In AnnuntlaLLonem tfrf.), O^l-OO. 

5. In Visitntionem {rd.), 659-9S. 

6. Jn Desponsutioncm (jfnL)* f^-, 097-700., 

JEJUNATOR. Vide JOANNES J. 

JEREMIAD Chersonis mclr., s. XIV, 152. 

AttesLatio (Acfo Joan. Calctx, 10), grace, 1227. 

JOANNES, s, IX, 

Ac ros licit on adveruus imagines 0, 1-2, 99, 435-36, 
475-76* 

JOANNES ANAGNOSTA, s. XV, 1S6. 

De escidio Thessfilonicensi (Allatius), 587-632. 
Notiiitt Hanklus, 583-6, 

JOANNES I ANT1QCHENU5 cp- t 77. 

Epistota in Synodico, 84, c. 2. J, 17, 37, 38, 39, 44, 
48, 49, 50, 76, 77* 80, 86, 91, 122, 123, 126, 176, 
187 T 196, 197. 
I, Epist. ad XcfttOTiuin (Martsi), 77, 1449 55. 



2. — 



(inter syrHtianas 22) , 



3. 
4. 
5. 
6. 
7, 

3. 



ad Cv rill am 

131-22. 
ad Xvitum papam (ibid,, 35), 103- GO. 

— ad Cvridum {ibid., 38). 169-74. 

— ^— (iWA*. 47), 247-5G. 

— — latkic i/6id„ 6(5), 329-32. 

— ad clemm CP. ((nfef TAiadtireli epi&t., 
143), 8S, 1447-8. 

Retotio ad impcratoreni (jfrtf,, 161), 1457-64- 
A'riS/m Uquicn t 77, 1449-50. 

JOANNES IV ANTIQCHENUS patr., s. XI-XTI, 
132- 
De monastery s liiicia non trndendis, 1117-50. 
Naiiliu Cotetitt, 1115-*. 

JOANNES ARGYROPULUS, $. XV t 158* 

De process Lone Spiritn* S, (Allatius). 991-1008. 
Eplst ola ad cardimiietii Roboreum {PQ&ini), HJ07- 

10- 

S'otlUn Borne-r t 983-EJ2. 

JOANNES XIV CALECAS, GP, pntr. t 1334-47. 
Sy nodi ex cnTisl.lt li Lionel ^Miklonicti-MuUfr) ¥ 152, 
' 1215-S.i. in, 23 - 151, 079-92 [Dosiihcus]-) 



Tomus contra PaJ^niam tAUnIiti$\ ISO, M3-4. 
De tomo [synodicn n. 23) iid,), 15(>, 90U-H. 



end. 



Semio piilriarch^lis iid.), 150. 891-7. 

De trnre [tin-tier) W2, 152, 253-62, 263-80* 

Xalititii 249-50. 

Montfaucon. fndex homiiinrum 1-60 ex 
Crialwi 336, 249-52. 

JOANNES X CAMATERUS, CP. pair., 1 iSS"i5 00 - 
ResponMo canon iru (/.nirtcfupiVB), 119, BtftMM* 

JOANNES C AMEN I ATA, 5 , X. 1M- 
De e?tcld]u TheHs:iJonieai, : J }2't33^, 
Monitum Cftmbcfts* bVJ-'l'l. 

JOANNES CANANLS, *. XV. 150, 

NurraLio dc CP. oppiissnaLa (,\Uatias) r 61 -»2. 
Miffo: Wftnr/on, 59-fiO, 

JOANNES VI CANTACUZENUS, CP. Lmpcratnr, 
1347-54* {Clirislcdula*. monrtuhus), 151-4- 
Novella fti. 46-51), lGl f 1 U0-27, 
Res crip turn contra Joanaom Okcam, 151, («f*74- 
A1:^ {inter ttfta Isittorl 3 T 4, 5), tfraia?, 15^ 12&&-8&. 
AHud (w(er aetti Cntti&ti 9), ^ C(1 . ,324 t- 
Historiamm lib. 1-4, 1&3, -11-131M) et 154 T &-370 

I litp, 41. F . . ,. 

Prokfiomena J. gfofeftr, 153. 17-42. (I>^ni^- 
fuin et funcfionum Pnlnlii ?i Ectlesim CP. 
eTpInnatia)* 315 -42. 
Index analtftlcus. 154, 1215-HG, 
Contra MahomeLem Apologia 1-4 (Oporinus). 15% 

371-5S4. 
Orationes 1-4 (id.\ 583-692. 

Proccmiunt lonii contra Uarlnnm e l Acyndmium, 
j^r*ee. 094 -&9 (run! m&n?/n Afa^uV 

Handini. Analysis eorticix lomi. 6ftS-71 f .>. 
, Iiukx scriuteritm hudatorum. 705-09- 
\rtirrhrliconim ad versus l^rochdrun) \8olein), fS* 

148, 7-1-5. 

Nolitiu F1U 158, 9-16. 

JOANNES CARPATHIUS, s. VII + 35. 

{Ex bibl. Patrum LugdJ) . .. . 

Capita hortatoria 97 (ad monachos in India), latme, 

791-812- 
Alia capita, 94 ; SI 1-26 (re timtum S2). 
Uotitia FH. t 7*9-90. 

JOANNES CHILAS, Kphesi metr., a, XII, 135- 
Epiatola ad imperatorem + grate I tiitnilart). 143, 

De process! one Spirilus S;nicLt (AUntius). U„ 135 r 

5O5-50S, 
Contra schismaticos, lg., 503-50 4. 
Aliud ijL 505-6. 

Xvtitia Maii, 501-506 {in qua ti*TC duo \ rag- 
men fa), 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMHS. t 4Q7, 47-M. 
Ex edit, fir de Montfoucon* 

47 (i l ) Ad Theodorum lapsucti I -2*277-308 1 30fl-lG- 
Ad versus <jppuS«atorcs vita munastioa; 1-3, 319-8'i, 
Comparatio rts,is ct itaonachi, 3,S7-92. 
Ad Demeiriuin, de compunclionE L 303-4 10. 
Ad Stelethium, de compunctions 2, 4U-22- 
Ad Stagy i-iu.ru a dieinant v(?xaLuin 1-3. 423-94, 
Contra eos qui swbintroduetas haljent, 495-nl4. 
Quod resalrtres feniinaf viris co habit are non deheanL, 
513-532* 



45 (I 5 ) Li her de virgin itafcs 533-96. 
Ad viduarn juniorcm 1-2, 59^-620. 



De saccrdotio liLri 1-fi, 



6 23-92. 



Cum prcsbvler fait ordinatus hotnilia, 693-700. 
DcinconmrehcnsOjiU, contra AnfliOiCDs 1-5 T 701-4& 

(l : 701-10; 2 : -709-1S; 3: 71*^-23; 4: 727-36; 



imii 

: 701-10; 2 

5 : 735^48.) 
De saiicLo Ptiilo^onio, contra A. 6, 74(-ofi. 
De- consubstantiuli, c. A. 7, 755-68, 
De pelitiovse liJiufum Zebediel, c. A. 8, 767-73. 
In quatriduanum Lazarum de Cliristi precibus, 

c. A. 9, 779-81. 
De Christ! precibus, c. A* 10, 7*3-96. 
(Constant! no poii), Ch A- 11, 795-802. 
In paralvlicum et de Christ! divinitatc, c. -\< 

12* soi-i-i , ^ 

Contra ,luda,os et Gentiles quod Clirintus sit Deus, 

813-38, 
Ad vers us Judaoa 1-S, S 13-942* 



59 



PATHOLOGIC GRJECJE INDICES 



60 



t 



f 



i 



,. ^ 



U = 843-56; 2 : &57-G2; 3 : 861-72; 4 : S71-S2; 
5 ; 883-004; : 903-16; 7 : 915-28; 8 : 927-42.) 
De snatlicniate, 945-52 (h'taoiani Aniioehmi?) 
In Kflleudas 953-62. 
Jn Lazarum 1-7, 963-1054. 

(1 : 963-S2; 3 : 981-92: 3 : 991-1006; 4 : 1005- 
10: 5: 1 01 7-2(5 (de Dormientibus); 6: 
1027-44; 7 : 1043-51 (Intra re per anguftam 
port am.) 

Spuria 1033-96. 

Variorum note, 1093-1112. 

4ft (II 1 ) Ad pop alum Antiocnenum 1-21, 15-222. 
Calechcsis ad illuminandos 1-2, 223-32; 231-40. 
Da?monts non subernare muntium 1-3: 241-58; 

2J7-P4 et 2fi3-76 (De diabolo tentatore). 
De Ptenitentin 1-0 : 277-350 (3» de eleemosyna, 
2S 1-300). 

U : 277-84 t 2: 283-92; 3: 291-300: 4:299-306; 
5 ; 305-1 -l; 6; 313-24; 7 : 323-36; S: 335-44; 
9; 343-50.) 
In diem natal em Chris ti, 351-62. 
Dc Ftnptisnio Cliristi, 3ti3-72. 
De pratiitione Judae 1-2, 373-82; 381-92, 
fre ctemelerio et. cruce, 393-98. 
De crace el latrone 1-2, 399^408, 407-18. 

5* (U*) De resurrect! one mnrtuorum, 417^r-432- 

De resurrections ChrisLi et contra cbriosos, 433-42. 

De nscensione Doming 441-52. 

De Penlrcoste l-2 + 453-61; 4&3-70. 

De laudihus Fauli Aposloli, 1-7, 473-514. 

(I : 473-78; 2: 477-84; 3: 483-88; 4: 487-96; 
5: 405-502 : 6: 501-8; 7: 507-14.) 
In S> Melelium, 515-20. 
In S. Lucianum, 519-26. 
In S. Baby lam, 527-34. 

Liber in Si' Babylam et contra Genles, 533-72. 
In SS. Martvrcs Jnventingm et Maximinum. 571-78. 
In S, Pelagians 1-2, 579-R4; S85-8tf* (tisc kuirte). 
In S* Ignatium martyr em, 587-96. 
In S. liustathuim Ant lochia? pp., 597-6064 
In S. Romanum, 1-2, 607-12, 611-18, 
III Matcabieos, 1-4 (1 : 617-24; 2: 623-26, 3: 

625-28 spuria; 4 : 627-28 ex J. Damascened 
In SS, Bernioen et Pmsdocen 1-2, 629-40; 611-44 

(el d& quatriduano La^aro). 
Dc Sanctis maTtyribus, 645-54, 
Nnn esse ad gratis m concionandum t 653-62.}* 
In m arty res. 661-66. 
In S. martyrcm Juliangm, 665-76, 
Laudatio S. Bnrianm martyrls, 675-82. 
Laudatio SS. Dmsldis martyris, fi&3-94, 
Laudatio SS, Marty rum /l^gyptiorum, 693-98. 
In S r Phoeam martyrem, 099-706. 
In omnos s^rKtcii martyres, 705-12. 
De terrae motu, 713-6. 
Dc prod it ion e Judte, 715-20. 

Duma, 719-86. 
Spuria, 785-822. 

Savilii ti Duc&i notx T 823-24. 

SI (HI). In parabolam debitoris, 17*-30. 
In illud Pater si pos&ibiic, 31-40. 
De angusta porta et in nrat> dom., 41-48* 
In paralyticus demissum per tectum,, 47-64, 
In priticipium Acta rum 1 ; 65-76. 



t i 



88. 



in principium 3 (de u til i late lectionis), 37-98. 

In principlum 4 (cur acta legantur In. Pentecoste), 

97-li2> 
De mutationc norninum \\\ illud Saulus adimc* 1-4, 

113-56 (1 : 113-24; 2: 123-32; 3 (de ferendts 

re prehension] bus) 131-44; 4 (Paulus \ - ocatus) 

143-56. 
Dc gloria in tribulationihus (KottK t V, 3), 155-64. 
In Illud Scimtis qiioniam diliaentibus (Rom., VIII, 

28), in 5-72, 
In illud Si esuriuit iitiijticus (Rom,, XII, 20), 171-86. 
in illud Salutate Frisciiiam {Rom., XVI, 3) h 1-2, 

187-96; 195-20&. 
In illud Propter fornlcatianes, 1 (1 Cor*, VII, 2), 

207-21S H 
In U|ud Mutier aMQata vst, 2 (1 Cor„ Vlf, 39-40), 

217-26 H 
Laus Maxim i ct quales uxorcs d uremia? 3, 225-42, 
In illud Nolo urn igntoarc (1 Cer.> X, 1), 241-52, 



III illud Oporlet hxreses t&$£ (1 Cor. f XI, 19), 251-60, 

De ckemasynu, 261-72. 

In illud HvbenUs eumdem &piritum 3 1-3 {271-82: 

281-90; 289-392). 
In illurt Vtmam suslineretti (2 Oar., XI, 1), 301^10. 
Itj illud Sim per occasinnem (PhiL, 1, 18)* 311-20. 
In illud Vidua elifjatar (\ Tim,, V, 9) t 321-38, 
In Llcliam et viduam, 33 7-48 , 
De^futurse v\\.& deliciis T 347-54. 
De non evuhjandis fratrum peccatis, 353-64. 
Non esse deiperandura, 363-7 2 r 
In Illud in faciem ei restiti (GaL, II, 11), ,171-BS. 

52 fill"), Opuscula de motibus CP. et exsilii^. 
In Kutrnpium 1, 391-96, 

Tn Eutmpium 2 (de divitiarum vanltat*), 395-414. 
Cum Satu minus et A u re ban us in exsJlium acti, 

413-20. 
Dc re^E-essu .Jonnnis ex Asia la tine, 421-24. 
De recipiendo Severtano, la tine, 423-2Q {Strma 

Sever iani dc pace.., 425-2S>. 
Antequam ir^t in ex sill urn 1, 427-32. 
t Cum de expulsinne ejus a^|eretur T Inline, 431-36. 
Antequam irtl irt cstsitium 2, ^H5*-38 r 
Post red i turn ab exsiLio 1 439-42 U (iH^ru rpc^nsio 

Inline). 

— 2 443-4^5 iidJ). 

— 3 (de Ch a n^na?a), 449-60. 
Quod nemo Ljedatur nist a scipso liber, 45^-80. 

Ad eos qui ^candali^ati sunt liber, 479-528. 

Epistgl^: 
Ad lnnoccnUum papam, 1-2, 529-36, 535-30. 

iniiQceniii el Honor ti epistmlsF T 537-4 1. 
Ad episenpos et prcsbv1_eros in rartercj 541-42. 
Epistolx 1-242, 542-7-18'; suppl fi4 7 ad Eudoxnim 

(G.) T 493-96. 
Hpistola f!12> a<1 Theodorum Mopsuestenum. 

Suppl. 50, 517-18 {vctsio antiqua), 
Epistola ad CECsarium, Isitinc, r^. (fnsca (Biffot)^ 

755-60; cum wrsimit- itatica el manifiz Maflai it 

Ba<mane t B4 t 4 95- 500 j. 
Laus Diodori, 761-66, fg. de Dit>doro T 7fl5-fiG. 
HomiHa in Paaeua, 765-72 {dubia), 
t Horn ilia dc Ascetisione ct in principium Ac to rum, 

77392. 

Spuria. 791-816. 

Pr&fQtio in tertium tomuni f 9-t4. 
Saviiii et Dtitsti nofff, S45-48. 

63-54 {IV}. HomiiiLS in Genesim 1-67, 53, 23-3SC; 

54, 385-580 (a 4,V). 

Suppl. ad horn. im (Mingarelli), 64. 499-502. 
Sermon gs 1-S in Genesim, 54, 581-620; 9 : 619-30. 
DC Anna 1-5, 631-76, 

(1: 631 --13; 2: 643-52; 3: 652-60; 4: 6G0-6S; 
5 : 6G9-76h 
De Da vide tt Saule 1-3, 67^-708, 

(1 s 675-86:2; 687-95; 3: 695-708.) 
Fg. hi llbros Regum (M.) t 64, 501-2, 
S penmen ex posit (on is in Job (Bandint), 64,503-06; 
frasmenta ex NicrJiE afena. 505-656. 

Prmfatio in IV tomiim, 63. 5-20. 

Sauitii et Boisii note. 54, 709-30, 

55 (V). Horn Mi* m Psalmos 3-12^41, 43-9, 108-17, 
119-150: 35-498. 

In illud j\> timueris cum diva (Ps. XLVIU, 17), 

1-2, 499-512; 511-38, 
In illud Lauda anima mea (Pi. CXLV, 2), 519-28. 
In Salomon is Proverb ia (itf.)t 84, 659-740. 

Dubta, 527-34. 

iJPUniA, 533-784. 

Pr^tatio tamt V. 55. 5-6* 

56 (VI). In Isalfe c. 1-fi, 11-94. 
In Seraphtm l-G. 97-142. 

(1: 97-107; 2 : 107-112; 3: 112-19; 4: 1:0-129; 
5: 129-35; 6: 135-42.) 
In illud Iltjo BamimiR feci tumea (Is,, XL.V, 7), 

141-52. 
Tn .Tcremiam, f$, (GJtisierius), 64, 739-1038. 
In illud, Dominenon est in Iwtnine (Jereni., X H 23), 

5fl h 153-62, 
De pmnbotlarum obscuritate l-'2, 163-76, 175-92. 
In Danielem, l93-24t?. 
In illud I'"'lius ex sc ipso nihil facit (Joau. t V, 19), 

247-56, 



I 



1 



59 



PATHOLOGIC GRJECJE INDICES 



60 



t 



f 



i 



,. ^ 



U = 843-56; 2 : &57-G2; 3 : 861-72; 4 : S71-S2; 
5 ; 883-004; : 903-16; 7 : 915-28; 8 : 927-42.) 
De snatlicniate, 945-52 (h'taoiani Aniioehmi?) 
In Kflleudas 953-62. 
Jn Lazarum 1-7, 963-1054. 

(1 : 963-S2; 3 : 981-92: 3 : 991-1006; 4 : 1005- 
10: 5: 1 01 7-2(5 (de Dormientibus); 6: 
1027-44; 7 : 1043-51 (Intra re per anguftam 
port am.) 

Spuria 1033-96. 

Variorum note, 1093-1112. 

4ft (II 1 ) Ad pop alum Antiocnenum 1-21, 15-222. 
Calechcsis ad illuminandos 1-2, 223-32; 231-40. 
Da?monts non subernare muntium 1-3: 241-58; 

2J7-P4 et 2fi3-76 (De diabolo tentatore). 
De Ptenitentin 1-0 : 277-350 (3» de eleemosyna, 
2S 1-300). 

U : 277-84 t 2: 283-92; 3: 291-300: 4:299-306; 
5 ; 305-1 -l; 6; 313-24; 7 : 323-36; S: 335-44; 
9; 343-50.) 
In diem natal em Chris ti, 351-62. 
Dc Ftnptisnio Cliristi, 3ti3-72. 
De pratiitione Judae 1-2, 373-82; 381-92, 
fre ctemelerio et. cruce, 393-98. 
De crace el latrone 1-2, 399^408, 407-18. 

5* (U*) De resurrect! one mnrtuorum, 417^r-432- 

De resurrections ChrisLi et contra cbriosos, 433-42. 

De nscensione Doming 441-52. 

De Penlrcoste l-2 + 453-61; 4&3-70. 

De laudihus Fauli Aposloli, 1-7, 473-514. 

(I : 473-78; 2: 477-84; 3: 483-88; 4: 487-96; 
5: 405-502 : 6: 501-8; 7: 507-14.) 
In S> Melelium, 515-20. 
In S. Lucianum, 519-26. 
In S. Baby lam, 527-34. 

Liber in Si' Babylam et contra Genles, 533-72. 
In SS. Martvrcs Jnventingm et Maximinum. 571-78. 
In S, Pelagians 1-2, 579-R4; S85-8tf* (tisc kuirte). 
In S* Ignatium martyr em, 587-96. 
In S. liustathuim Ant lochia? pp., 597-6064 
In S. Romanum, 1-2, 607-12, 611-18, 
III Matcabieos, 1-4 (1 : 617-24; 2: 623-26, 3: 

625-28 spuria; 4 : 627-28 ex J. Damascened 
In SS, Bernioen et Pmsdocen 1-2, 629-40; 611-44 

(el d& quatriduano La^aro). 
Dc Sanctis maTtyribus, 645-54, 
Nnn esse ad gratis m concionandum t 653-62.}* 
In m arty res. 661-66. 
In S. martyrcm Juliangm, 665-76, 
Laudatio S. Bnrianm martyrls, 675-82. 
Laudatio SS. Dmsldis martyris, fi&3-94, 
Laudatio SS, Marty rum /l^gyptiorum, 693-98. 
In S r Phoeam martyrem, 099-706. 
In omnos s^rKtcii martyres, 705-12. 
De terrae motu, 713-6. 
Dc prod it ion e Judte, 715-20. 

Duma, 719-86. 
Spuria, 785-822. 

Savilii ti Duc&i notx T 823-24. 

SI (HI). In parabolam debitoris, 17*-30. 
In illud Pater si pos&ibiic, 31-40. 
De angusta porta et in nrat> dom., 41-48* 
In paralyticus demissum per tectum,, 47-64, 
In priticipium Acta rum 1 ; 65-76. 



t i 



88. 



in principium 3 (de u til i late lectionis), 37-98. 

In principlum 4 (cur acta legantur In. Pentecoste), 

97-li2> 
De mutationc norninum \\\ illud Saulus adimc* 1-4, 

113-56 (1 : 113-24; 2: 123-32; 3 (de ferendts 

re prehension] bus) 131-44; 4 (Paulus \ - ocatus) 

143-56. 
Dc gloria in tribulationihus (KottK t V, 3), 155-64. 
In Illud Scimtis qiioniam diliaentibus (Rom., VIII, 

28), in 5-72, 
In illud Si esuriuit iitiijticus (Rom,, XII, 20), 171-86. 
in illud Salutate Frisciiiam {Rom., XVI, 3) h 1-2, 

187-96; 195-20&. 
In illud Propter fornlcatianes, 1 (1 Cor*, VII, 2), 

207-21S H 
In U|ud Mutier aMQata vst, 2 (1 Cor„ Vlf, 39-40), 

217-26 H 
Laus Maxim i ct quales uxorcs d uremia? 3, 225-42, 
In illud Nolo urn igntoarc (1 Cer.> X, 1), 241-52, 



III illud Oporlet hxreses t&$£ (1 Cor. f XI, 19), 251-60, 

De ckemasynu, 261-72. 

In illud HvbenUs eumdem &piritum 3 1-3 {271-82: 

281-90; 289-392). 
In illurt Vtmam suslineretti (2 Oar., XI, 1), 301^10. 
Itj illud Sim per occasinnem (PhiL, 1, 18)* 311-20. 
In illud Vidua elifjatar (\ Tim,, V, 9) t 321-38, 
In Llcliam et viduam, 33 7-48 , 
De^futurse v\\.& deliciis T 347-54. 
De non evuhjandis fratrum peccatis, 353-64. 
Non esse deiperandura, 363-7 2 r 
In Illud in faciem ei restiti (GaL, II, 11), ,171-BS. 

52 fill"), Opuscula de motibus CP. et exsilii^. 
In Kutrnpium 1, 391-96, 

Tn Eutmpium 2 (de divitiarum vanltat*), 395-414. 
Cum Satu minus et A u re ban us in exsJlium acti, 

413-20. 
Dc re^E-essu .Jonnnis ex Asia la tine, 421-24. 
De recipiendo Severtano, la tine, 423-2Q {Strma 

Sever iani dc pace.., 425-2S>. 
Antequam ir^t in ex sill urn 1, 427-32. 
t Cum de expulsinne ejus a^|eretur T Inline, 431-36. 
Antequam irtl irt cstsitium 2, ^H5*-38 r 
Post red i turn ab exsiLio 1 439-42 U (iH^ru rpc^nsio 

Inline). 

— 2 443-4^5 iidJ). 

— 3 (de Ch a n^na?a), 449-60. 
Quod nemo Ljedatur nist a scipso liber, 45^-80. 

Ad eos qui ^candali^ati sunt liber, 479-528. 

Epistgl^: 
Ad lnnoccnUum papam, 1-2, 529-36, 535-30. 

iniiQceniii el Honor ti epistmlsF T 537-4 1. 
Ad episenpos et prcsbv1_eros in rartercj 541-42. 
Epistolx 1-242, 542-7-18'; suppl fi4 7 ad Eudoxnim 

(G.) T 493-96. 
Hpistola f!12> a<1 Theodorum Mopsuestenum. 

Suppl. 50, 517-18 {vctsio antiqua), 
Epistola ad CECsarium, Isitinc, r^. (fnsca (Biffot)^ 

755-60; cum wrsimit- itatica el manifiz Maflai it 

Ba<mane t B4 t 4 95- 500 j. 
Laus Diodori, 761-66, fg. de Dit>doro T 7fl5-fiG. 
HomiHa in Paaeua, 765-72 {dubia), 
t Horn ilia dc Ascetisione ct in principium Ac to rum, 

77392. 

Spuria. 791-816. 

Pr&fQtio in tertium tomuni f 9-t4. 
Saviiii et Dtitsti nofff, S45-48. 

63-54 {IV}. HomiiiLS in Genesim 1-67, 53, 23-3SC; 

54, 385-580 (a 4,V). 

Suppl. ad horn. im (Mingarelli), 64. 499-502. 
Sermon gs 1-S in Genesim, 54, 581-620; 9 : 619-30. 
DC Anna 1-5, 631-76, 

(1: 631 --13; 2: 643-52; 3: 652-60; 4: 6G0-6S; 
5 : 6G9-76h 
De Da vide tt Saule 1-3, 67^-708, 

(1 s 675-86:2; 687-95; 3: 695-708.) 
Fg. hi llbros Regum (M.) t 64, 501-2, 
S penmen ex posit (on is in Job (Bandint), 64,503-06; 
frasmenta ex NicrJiE afena. 505-656. 

Prmfatio in IV tomiim, 63. 5-20. 

Sauitii et Boisii note. 54, 709-30, 

55 (V). Horn Mi* m Psalmos 3-12^41, 43-9, 108-17, 
119-150: 35-498. 

In illud j\> timueris cum diva (Ps. XLVIU, 17), 

1-2, 499-512; 511-38, 
In illud Lauda anima mea (Pi. CXLV, 2), 519-28. 
In Salomon is Proverb ia (itf.)t 84, 659-740. 

Dubta, 527-34. 

iJPUniA, 533-784. 

Pr^tatio tamt V. 55. 5-6* 

56 (VI). In Isalfe c. 1-fi, 11-94. 
In Seraphtm l-G. 97-142. 

(1: 97-107; 2 : 107-112; 3: 112-19; 4: 1:0-129; 
5: 129-35; 6: 135-42.) 
In illud Iltjo BamimiR feci tumea (Is,, XL.V, 7), 

141-52. 
Tn .Tcremiam, f$, (GJtisierius), 64, 739-1038. 
In illud, Dominenon est in Iwtnine (Jereni., X H 23), 

5fl h 153-62, 
De pmnbotlarum obscuritate l-'2, 163-76, 175-92. 
In Danielem, l93-24t?. 
In illud I'"'lius ex sc ipso nihil facit (Joau. t V, 19), 

247-56, 



I 



1 



1 

i 
i 



61 



INT>EX ALPHABETIC US AUCTORUM 



62 



De Melolmedeetio, 257-'VL 

Contra ludns ft theatra, 20:1-70. 

In Hind Hqtautem scite'e ri TSat^ ] II T i) p 271-80. 

De perfects curitatt, 279-SHh 

De contincntia latino ftf. ^ra?ce T 201 -4. 

De consolation* innrtis 1*2, laline. 293-99, 299-306 

Synapsis sucrse scrip Luriv, 313-tfO. 

In natal em Christ L diem. 3.85-96. 

Eplstola ad Theodoruiu !MopsuKStenuui f 517-13, 

Spuria, 397-946. 

Pnrfutio in t. VL 5-12. 

57-68 (VII). Homilix in Matthsum fF/e&fr, l-9fl, 
57, 13*472; 58. 471-791 {a 46-), f fg- tie gene- 
Tat Eon thus h 793-1 

A/Jmni prototfus et wrsla t 975*1058. 

Field. PrsejatiL 1 1- IX); adnota(iones t 795-918. 

MofUffmcortr Pnrfaiia, t-14< 

indtx ifr ipt i talis , 017-64. 

Index-anatijlieus, 963-74. 

5fl (VIM). Homilht in Joanncm 1-38, 60, 23-482. 
Spuria, 481-766. 

80 (IX). He in ili a? in A ft a apostoiorum, 1-55, 13-384. 
Humilia? in EpisJoIam -id Ruinanns, 1-32* 391-682. 
Suppicmrtttum {MA f 64, 1037-38. 

Spuria, 00, 081*776. 

Savititis in tomum fertium, 389* -90*. 

61 (X). Homilies in 1 Epist. ad Corinthigs, aTgu- 
mentum, 9-12; homilis, 1-14, 11-382. 

Hojnjlig? in 2 tpiat. ad Corinthias, 1-30, 381 -C10. 
Commentarius in Epist, ad Galatas, OU-682. 

Spuria, 681-802- 

62 (XI). Ho mi] is; 

In Epist. ad Ephesios, 1-24 f 9*176, 

— Pbt] i pptr ses r 1- 1 5 T 1 77-298. 
Colossen&es. 1-12,299-392- 

ad The s^aloni censes, 1-11, 31H-46S. 
ad ThesssJonjcensos, 1-5, 467-500. 
ad Timotheum. 1-18. >n*-600. 
— 1-10 599-062. 

Epist, ad Titum, 1*6*. 063-700. 

— Philemonem, 1-3, 701-20. 

Spuria^ 719-778. 

63 (XII). PrEfatio in Epist. ad Hebrios, A3, 9-14. 
Hoiuilisc — 1-34 T 13-236. 

Mufiani inter pretatio, 237-456. 

G4 In Epistolas catholicas (Cramer). 
In Epist. Jaeobi, 1039-52. 
In 1 Petri, 1053-58. 
In 2 Petri, 1057-60. 
In 1 Joannis, 1059-62. 

Homilia; undEuim ineditrc : 

1. Quod frequenter conveniendutn sit, 63, 461*68- 

2. Cum Eudoeia rcliquias comitata esset t 467-72. 

3. Cum j mpe rator re liqu ias ve ne ra tus esse L, 473-8. 

4. De agotiibus S. Jobi, ad versus cos qui rum 

ad ft] e runt, 477-36. 
5* De studio prssentium, 485-92, 

6, Contra Catharos, 491-94. 

7, In templo S. An astasia 493-500* 

8, — S, Pauii, 199-alO. 

9, Con tra ci rcu m et Lh pa Lra (Joan- Y. r 1 7\ 5 1 l-l 6. 
10. In illud Alessis quidem ntulia, 515*24* 

11* De Eleazam et septcni puerjs. 523*30- 

Monition in l\a$ homitios.^ 455-60; 00, 21-24. 
Ecloffse S. J. ChrysostomJ, 1-48, 567-902. 
Prsfatio, 557-62. 
Synopsis editionum t 563*66. 

S pu HI a , 531 -56 ; 927-54, 

LUurgia S. J. C., a01-22- 

P re cat tones dUEP, 923-24; 023-28; Alia 1-4 (Goar), 

64, 1061-68. 
Encomium & Gregorii Illuminatorls, latin e, 943-54. 

G4 (XIH)- StifPLEJtiEHiTtFii ad edit ion tm Montfau- 
con, 117*3068. 

Homilia? : 

t 1- In 3. Pcntecosten (M.\ 417-24. 

2. In pa? n iten Li a m N i in vitartim ( A! .) t 423- 34 . 

\ 3. Dl' tleemosynj et Lazaro (G.), 433-41* 



4. 

t 



In decern niiilij lulenloruni (Matth&i)* 443-52. 



1 

2 

1 
t. 



Ad cos t}n\ niafini asliinant opes (Btdier, ut 
etinm 6*0). 453-62; 
tf De bp&iitfOfle, 401-66. 
t 7. In itlud Omne pectaium extra corpus (1 Cor., 
VI, lPMr5-74 (-SJ Grey. SffsseniM, 48&-D8). 
f S- De virtiHc liiunrl, 47:i-HO. 
f 9. Iti lllud intuettmini (ikt>., HI, 1), 479-02. 
Kc (oriL 
Homilia f^. [iriHrk\ 4U1-&2, 
Ctit-ftp partes xuppirmentt ad Ep(*toTas (4^3-500), 
ud Cq in m en tori a I n S c. ri a t u ras (A 99- 1 00 2\ ad I -itu r- 
faiam fI<Hil-68>, vide m tacts propriis. 
titjtitarix moniium^ 493-4, 
Teyfimonifi twtcrum, 89-'U8 + 
Synapsis enrum qua? in fipffibus 5- J- C obser- 

wtntur, 51-88, 
Editor is Ptitrotaf}i*r monition, 47, 1-1 1. 
MontfuitcviL Prwfalin, 1(1- XX II (in qua dt 

uni initial -bun cttilivuibus Dtw&i, .'inviUi}. 
Mtiiitjtmrvn, De Scriptaribtw vitnc S. J- C„ 

priptermisx in, XXII-IV, 
Sauitii de Scriptoribus rrrum S. J. C. el prxser* 

tim tie (ktijrffkt t XXV-XJ,« 
Wartyrii Antiachmi, Theodori Trimunthim* 
etotjffi., Iir t Home antiqttu, Geoniii Idiomelon ffi« 
PGtladii itiafotfus, XI- 1 LXXXVLI et 5-82. 
Mnntfcucon. Vila S. J. C„ S3-2G4. 
Stiflitiffi Compendium. thrQnutufieufn, 263-72. 
Catahtffis AttqustaniM operum ii. J. C, grxec, 

64, ]4] Ml. 
Collator edidtmis Moreiiianx cum tdiiione nova, 

117-26. 
Cotlutio cditionis Savitianw cum edit (one nova, 

127-42. 
Jndex tilphabeticus ?*. primis verbis, troctntuum, 

ttofniiin , rum t epistoiurum* 84. 1327-1426* 
Index utiatyiicus Q*neratiii t M t 145-416 (ctiamdt 
spurt is). 

DUBIA, 

50 {[!-). De S. Basso, martvre, 71^-26- 

In SS. Petruni eL HeUam. 725-3(i. 

De hcatn Abraham, 737-40. 

De S r Tiletilu, mnrtvrei 745-8 + 

De Fato et ProvkienLia, 1-fi, 749-74. 

De preeatfone, 1-2, 773-80 {genuine). 

fifi fV). Ho inula in Ps. 50* 527-32. 

Procemia in Psalmos, 531-34 : ;iddt*, €3, 543-56. infra. 

PS. CHRYSOSTOMUS* Spvm.k. 

4S (1* 2). A see t am lacetils uti non ilebere, I05fi-00 h 

De jejunlo et eieemosynxi* 1059-62. 

EpisUila Tlieodorl Japsi ad (Llirvsostamuni, 1003-0. 

Dialog de saterdolio lib. 7- f 1067-70. 

Chrisii discipulum benignum 6?sse deberc, 106D-72. 

D& fuglcnda simnlata specie, 1073-6. 

Contra Judteos sen tiles eL hirreLicos, 1075-80. 

De fide et ieye nature ct S, Spiritu, 10S1-8. 

De 5. Trimtatc, 1037-96. 

50 (II-"). De oraeulo /acliarise reddito, 785-8. 

In ?audem concepliouis S. Joan, Baptists 787*92. 

In Annuutiationem ii. XL V. T 791 - H J0. 

In Exit l edictum (Luc, IU lh 795*800, 

In S, Joannem Prn.cursoreni. 801 -0. 

In S. Therjphania sen de itapti&tna ChiUU, 305-8. 

De nccursu r>oini]ii, 807-12. 

In imssna Parasceve, 811-6 = lo. Damus&m, 96* 

539-600. 
In ven era bi turn Crucem. 815-20. 
In triduanam resurrectionem Domini, S21-4j 

SB (HI 5 ) In Assumptionem Domini, 1-5, 791-802. 

In PenLecusten, 1-3, «03*l2, 

De S. Spiritu, 813-26. 

De Christo pastnre et ove, 827*36. 

De adnr:stione eruds. 835-40. 

De eoafeissiOEie ^rucis. 84J-44n 

55 (V). Argunicntnm Ps^lmorum + 533-8. 
In Psalmum, 4, 539-44. 
In Ps. 0, 513-50. 

13, 549-58. 

38-. 7 [ Vcritmtnmen jrustra) f 559-64. 

50, 1-2 T 5H5-75-S8. 

Si {liii-iebii Cesariensis), 539-94. 

75, 12* (Precarmm), 593-* 

77-&0: 1-16, 711-84. 



En 


P* 


In 


P& 


In 


Ps 


fa 


Ps. 


In 


Ps 


In 


Ps 



1 

i 
i 



61 



INT>EX ALPHABETIC US AUCTORUM 



62 



De Melolmedeetio, 257-'VL 

Contra ludns ft theatra, 20:1-70. 

In Hind Hqtautem scite'e ri TSat^ ] II T i) p 271-80. 

De perfects curitatt, 279-SHh 

De contincntia latino ftf. ^ra?ce T 201 -4. 

De consolation* innrtis 1*2, laline. 293-99, 299-306 

Synapsis sucrse scrip Luriv, 313-tfO. 

In natal em Christ L diem. 3.85-96. 

Eplstola ad Theodoruiu !MopsuKStenuui f 517-13, 

Spuria, 397-946. 

Pnrfutio in t. VL 5-12. 

57-68 (VII). Homilix in Matthsum fF/e&fr, l-9fl, 
57, 13*472; 58. 471-791 {a 46-), f fg- tie gene- 
Tat Eon thus h 793-1 

A/Jmni prototfus et wrsla t 975*1058. 

Field. PrsejatiL 1 1- IX); adnota(iones t 795-918. 

MofUffmcortr Pnrfaiia, t-14< 

indtx ifr ipt i talis , 017-64. 

Index-anatijlieus, 963-74. 

5fl (VIM). Homilht in Joanncm 1-38, 60, 23-482. 
Spuria, 481-766. 

80 (IX). He in ili a? in A ft a apostoiorum, 1-55, 13-384. 
Humilia? in EpisJoIam -id Ruinanns, 1-32* 391-682. 
Suppicmrtttum {MA f 64, 1037-38. 

Spuria, 00, 081*776. 

Savititis in tomum fertium, 389* -90*. 

61 (X). Homilies in 1 Epist. ad Corinthigs, aTgu- 
mentum, 9-12; homilis, 1-14, 11-382. 

Hojnjlig? in 2 tpiat. ad Corinthias, 1-30, 381 -C10. 
Commentarius in Epist, ad Galatas, OU-682. 

Spuria, 681-802- 

62 (XI). Ho mi] is; 

In Epist. ad Ephesios, 1-24 f 9*176, 

— Pbt] i pptr ses r 1- 1 5 T 1 77-298. 
Colossen&es. 1-12,299-392- 

ad The s^aloni censes, 1-11, 31H-46S. 
ad ThesssJonjcensos, 1-5, 467-500. 
ad Timotheum. 1-18. >n*-600. 
— 1-10 599-062. 

Epist, ad Titum, 1*6*. 063-700. 

— Philemonem, 1-3, 701-20. 

Spuria^ 719-778. 

63 (XII). PrEfatio in Epist. ad Hebrios, A3, 9-14. 
Hoiuilisc — 1-34 T 13-236. 

Mufiani inter pretatio, 237-456. 

G4 In Epistolas catholicas (Cramer). 
In Epist. Jaeobi, 1039-52. 
In 1 Petri, 1053-58. 
In 2 Petri, 1057-60. 
In 1 Joannis, 1059-62. 

Homilia; undEuim ineditrc : 

1. Quod frequenter conveniendutn sit, 63, 461*68- 

2. Cum Eudoeia rcliquias comitata esset t 467-72. 

3. Cum j mpe rator re liqu ias ve ne ra tus esse L, 473-8. 

4. De agotiibus S. Jobi, ad versus cos qui rum 

ad ft] e runt, 477-36. 
5* De studio prssentium, 485-92, 

6, Contra Catharos, 491-94. 

7, In templo S. An astasia 493-500* 

8, — S, Pauii, 199-alO. 

9, Con tra ci rcu m et Lh pa Lra (Joan- Y. r 1 7\ 5 1 l-l 6. 
10. In illud Alessis quidem ntulia, 515*24* 

11* De Eleazam et septcni puerjs. 523*30- 

Monition in l\a$ homitios.^ 455-60; 00, 21-24. 
Ecloffse S. J. ChrysostomJ, 1-48, 567-902. 
Prsfatio, 557-62. 
Synopsis editionum t 563*66. 

S pu HI a , 531 -56 ; 927-54, 

LUurgia S. J. C., a01-22- 

P re cat tones dUEP, 923-24; 023-28; Alia 1-4 (Goar), 

64, 1061-68. 
Encomium & Gregorii Illuminatorls, latin e, 943-54. 

G4 (XIH)- StifPLEJtiEHiTtFii ad edit ion tm Montfau- 
con, 117*3068. 

Homilia? : 

t 1- In 3. Pcntecosten (M.\ 417-24. 

2. In pa? n iten Li a m N i in vitartim ( A! .) t 423- 34 . 

\ 3. Dl' tleemosynj et Lazaro (G.), 433-41* 



4. 

t 



In decern niiilij lulenloruni (Matth&i)* 443-52. 



1 

2 

1 
t. 



Ad cos t}n\ niafini asliinant opes (Btdier, ut 
etinm 6*0). 453-62; 
tf De bp&iitfOfle, 401-66. 
t 7. In itlud Omne pectaium extra corpus (1 Cor., 
VI, lPMr5-74 (-SJ Grey. SffsseniM, 48&-D8). 
f S- De virtiHc liiunrl, 47:i-HO. 
f 9. Iti lllud intuettmini (ikt>., HI, 1), 479-02. 
Kc (oriL 
Homilia f^. [iriHrk\ 4U1-&2, 
Ctit-ftp partes xuppirmentt ad Ep(*toTas (4^3-500), 
ud Cq in m en tori a I n S c. ri a t u ras (A 99- 1 00 2\ ad I -itu r- 
faiam fI<Hil-68>, vide m tacts propriis. 
titjtitarix moniium^ 493-4, 
Teyfimonifi twtcrum, 89-'U8 + 
Synapsis enrum qua? in fipffibus 5- J- C obser- 

wtntur, 51-88, 
Editor is Ptitrotaf}i*r monition, 47, 1-1 1. 
MontfuitcviL Prwfalin, 1(1- XX II (in qua dt 

uni initial -bun cttilivuibus Dtw&i, .'inviUi}. 
Mtiiitjtmrvn, De Scriptaribtw vitnc S. J- C„ 

priptermisx in, XXII-IV, 
Sauitii de Scriptoribus rrrum S. J. C. el prxser* 

tim tie (ktijrffkt t XXV-XJ,« 
Wartyrii Antiachmi, Theodori Trimunthim* 
etotjffi., Iir t Home antiqttu, Geoniii Idiomelon ffi« 
PGtladii itiafotfus, XI- 1 LXXXVLI et 5-82. 
Mnntfcucon. Vila S. J. C„ S3-2G4. 
Stiflitiffi Compendium. thrQnutufieufn, 263-72. 
Catahtffis AttqustaniM operum ii. J. C, grxec, 

64, ]4] Ml. 
Collator edidtmis Moreiiianx cum tdiiione nova, 

117-26. 
Cotlutio cditionis Savitianw cum edit (one nova, 

127-42. 
Jndex tilphabeticus ?*. primis verbis, troctntuum, 

ttofniiin , rum t epistoiurum* 84. 1327-1426* 
Index utiatyiicus Q*neratiii t M t 145-416 (ctiamdt 
spurt is). 

DUBIA, 

50 {[!-). De S. Basso, martvre, 71^-26- 

In SS. Petruni eL HeUam. 725-3(i. 

De hcatn Abraham, 737-40. 

De S r Tiletilu, mnrtvrei 745-8 + 

De Fato et ProvkienLia, 1-fi, 749-74. 

De preeatfone, 1-2, 773-80 {genuine). 

fifi fV). Ho inula in Ps. 50* 527-32. 

Procemia in Psalmos, 531-34 : ;iddt*, €3, 543-56. infra. 

PS. CHRYSOSTOMUS* Spvm.k. 

4S (1* 2). A see t am lacetils uti non ilebere, I05fi-00 h 

De jejunlo et eieemosynxi* 1059-62. 

EpisUila Tlieodorl Japsi ad (Llirvsostamuni, 1003-0. 

Dialog de saterdolio lib. 7- f 1067-70. 

Chrisii discipulum benignum 6?sse deberc, 106D-72. 

D& fuglcnda simnlata specie, 1073-6. 

Contra Judteos sen tiles eL hirreLicos, 1075-80. 

De fide et ieye nature ct S, Spiritu, 10S1-8. 

De 5. Trimtatc, 1037-96. 

50 (II-"). De oraeulo /acliarise reddito, 785-8. 

In ?audem concepliouis S. Joan, Baptists 787*92. 

In Annuutiationem ii. XL V. T 791 - H J0. 

In Exit l edictum (Luc, IU lh 795*800, 

In S, Joannem Prn.cursoreni. 801 -0. 

In S. Therjphania sen de itapti&tna ChiUU, 305-8. 

De nccursu r>oini]ii, 807-12. 

In imssna Parasceve, 811-6 = lo. Damus&m, 96* 

539-600. 
In ven era bi turn Crucem. 815-20. 
In triduanam resurrectionem Domini, S21-4j 

SB (HI 5 ) In Assumptionem Domini, 1-5, 791-802. 

In PenLecusten, 1-3, «03*l2, 

De S. Spiritu, 813-26. 

De Christo pastnre et ove, 827*36. 

De adnr:stione eruds. 835-40. 

De eoafeissiOEie ^rucis. 84J-44n 

55 (V). Argunicntnm Ps^lmorum + 533-8. 
In Psalmum, 4, 539-44. 
In Ps. 0, 513-50. 

13, 549-58. 

38-. 7 [ Vcritmtnmen jrustra) f 559-64. 

50, 1-2 T 5H5-75-S8. 

Si {liii-iebii Cesariensis), 539-94. 

75, 12* (Precarmm), 593-* 

77-&0: 1-16, 711-84. 



En 


P* 


In 


P& 


In 


Ps 


fa 


Ps. 


In 


Ps 


In 


Ps 



63 



PATHOLOGIC GTLECX INDICES 



64 






T 



-« 



In Ps. 83. Dc Turture sen de I\cclesi:*, 599-002 > 

In Ps* 92* 3 (EleBawrunf), 611-lsi. 

In Ps. 94* 1 (VeniTe exsu/ftfmtfs), §15-20* 

In Ps T 93, 619-30. 

In Ps. 96, 603-12. 

In Ps. 100, 629-36, 

In Ps* 101-108, 1-7 (tx Tfttodnrelo et Eusebio), 

635-74* 

In Ps, 118 t stations* 1^3, 675-708, 

In Ps, 139, 707-10. 

56 <VI), De Legislature, 397-410. 
In illud In qua pvtestate (Matt., XXI, 23), 411-28, 
Sflveikiani de serpent e, 499-516. 
In Genesim 1-3, 519-22, 522-0. 525-38. 
In Abraham et Isaac, 537-42. 
In Abraham et contra theatra, 541-54, 
In Pone mamim., (Gen. XXIV) T 2, 553-04, 
Jt, Job, h. 1-4, 563-82, 
Ln Ileliam prnphetam f 583-6. 
De Joseph el de castitatc* 587-90, 
De Susanna, 589-91. 
De trlbus pu.eris, 593- 600. 

Opui imper tectum in Matthiemn, 011-946 (homilis 1 
1-54 N Jatine). 

Diatriba Monffaucon. 601-12, 

59* (VI II). In DecollaUonem S. Joan. Baptlstee, 

485-90. 
In Praicursorem Domini,, 489-92. 
In Petrum et Paul urn, 491-6, 
In duodecim apostolus, 495-8. 
In S. Thomurn apostolum, 497-500. 
In S. Stephanum protomartvrem,, 501-fl. 
In lllud Suflicif fitfi (2 Cor,, XII, 9), 507-16. 
In parabolam de Alio protiigo. 5iri-2 L ^. 
In salLationcra Herodiadis* 521-26. 
In illud Cotietferani JuA&i (Joan,< XVII, 11), 525-8. 
In parabolam decern virgmum, 027-32. 
ln meretiiccm et Pbarisaeum, 531-6. 
In Sarnaritttmim, 535-42, 
De c;3;co uato, 5-13-54. 
De pseudopropheti!s h 553-63. 
De cireo, 507-70. 

In illud Attendiie fit jitstittam (Malt,* VI* 13), 571-4, 
In prineipium indictfonis et hemorrhoissani. i>7;V8. 
In Matt., XX, l a ca teen 1st ica s 577-88, 
In parahc-lam de flcu arefacta, 587-90* 
De Pharisseo, 589-92. 
De LsKarn el divite sexta, 5?l-6> 
De Public no et Pnsrisseo, 595-600. 
De cieen et Zachseo, 599-610, 
De S. Joanne Thcologo, 009-14, 
Dc ne^atione Petri et dc Joseph, fi1'>-20* 
ln secundum Domini ad vent mil, 019-26. 
InterprelaLSo orationU Pater nosier, 027-8. 
De filio prodifto, 627-36, 
In mubcrrs nnEmcntifcra 1 ;,, 635-44, 
In Ml lid Qitttfwxln sett titleras (Joan., VIT, 15V 643-52- 
In Chanannrrtai. 653-04, 

In rllud \'on quod volo (Rorm T Vll p 19), 663-74- 
In principium indicLLonis, 073-4, 
la vencrandam cm com. 675-8. 
In exaltalionem eruefs. 670-82. 
In S, An-ftstnjum Thoniam, OR 1-8. 
In Incarnation em Domini, 687-700, 
In S, Slop ha num. l»9ft-7t)i 
]n mediam hclHJoniatiam jcjunioruip, 701-4, 
In ramos pa) in arum, 703-8. 
ln S, V. Dciparam* 707-HK 

Contra hEerclieos et In S. Y, DeEparam* 709-14. 
In pTwljlionem Servatoris* 713-20. 
In I .at rem em et in proditorem* 7 19-23. 
Scrmo caleehlslicus In R. Pasrha, 721-4, 
III 5, PrtSCiia 1-7, 723-50. 
In svrtaxiri Archangel! {Thecdari Stud*), 755-6. 
De Psnitentia et in Herod em* 757-66* 

60 ftX). Dc Pamiterttla* 1-3, 681-708. 

De ekemosvna, 707-12. 

De jejutiio i-7, 71 1-24, 

De piitlentla. 1-2, 723-36 {genutna}. 

De dilute uiiima.-* 7fl5-8* 

In catccliumtmos, 759-42* 

Contra virpinum corruptorcs, 741-4, 

Contrti h^ieUcos, 745-8. 

Dp eleemcrtyTVJL. 747-52, 

EpiiU'I.i :id muuacho^, 751-0. 

in AnminLiMiancm Dcipune, T^JSrOO* 

De remijirjutrL^eat^rtnn -,11a U., XV HI, S), 759-G4, 



En 
In 
In 
In 
in 
In 



De non judicjnd[> proximo (Joan., VII, 26)* 703-6* 
De Fin i ten lis* 765-8. 
De lide, 767-72: 
Dc spe, 771-74. 
De caritaLe* 773-70. 

61 {X). In carit::tnn seenndum Deurn. 681-4. 

In illud Si Fitius Dei pn (ML, n%6 : Neslarii), 683-S. 

In prodittonetn .Juda?, 687-90. 

In illud Menwr fui Dei (Ps,* LXXVT, 4)* 689-98. 

In Hnebelein et in infantes, 6U7-7C0. 

In Hciwlcm el in hi turtles, 090-702. 

In Martha tn. Marijm el Laznrnm* 701-0, 

111 [Hud lijreunfen PHafiSwi (Matt,, Xll h 14), 705-10, 

In nieiTtricem et pharos dm, 7U9-12, 

In AsFLumptionem D,-N. J.-C, 711-12. 

In TriiUifiju rut Ion em. 713-6. 

In Hamos I'almamm. 71 5-^0* 

In laudem S, Joannes Thco]ofli h 1-2, 719-20-23. 

In Transl]Cur:itionem h 721-24, 

Dc sicettaie, 723-2(5, 

In Jordanem fluviiim. 725-8. 

In pilaris a>um et monetrtconi, 727-34. 

In tridunm resurrect ion is Chris ti. 733-S. 

In Chris U natalirm dicm t 737 ,'iS. 

ln Illud Ascend il Domiaus (Joan., VII, 14) et de 
Melchisedech, 739 42. 

In mediam Pcntecosten, 741-4. , 

ln Simmrilanam, 743-40. 

In mulierempeccatrieem T 745-52 (est Amphitochii). 

In illud Pater 8i possibile (MatU XXI I h 39)* 751-6, 
{id.) r 

In parabolam Samaritani, 755-3. 

[it tintalc S, Joamiis Baptista;, 757-52. 

In 5L Theophania. 761-04. 
natale D-N. ,t r -C, 763-68. 
ZiiccliBttim pubticanum, 767-^. 
centurionem^ 7fifl-72. 

illud Exiit qui feminot (Lue., VIII, 5), 771-6, 
secundum ad centum Chris ti, 775-8- 
paralvticum (Joan., V, 51)* 777-82 { ^ Amphi- 

ln parabolam de draelima (Luc. f XV, 21), 781-4. 

Dc scienlia et de prcsbytero, 783-6, , 

In parab&lam vllltci iniquLtatis (Luc, XVI), 785-8. 

Dc jcUinio* 787-90. 

In (Ilium villus?, 789-94. 

Contra Judsos (in serpentem seneum), 793-802. 

62 (XI). De sacrificiis Caini et dc fato* 719-22, 
In S. Parasccvni ct in Passionem Domini, 721-4* 
In publicamim et pharis*eum, 723-8- 

In insressum jejuninrum, 727*3. 

In AssumpLionem Christ i. 727-30. 

De jejunio* 731-32. 

De jc.iunio, 731-38. 

De o rut ion e, 737-40. 

In illud Ifjnem vent (Luc, XII, 49)* 739-42. 

Admt>nitiones spirituaies, 741-4. 

In principium jejuniorum, 745-0. 

In adontjnnem cruris, 747-54. 

In resurrectlonem Christi, 753-6, 

In p :ira bo lam Samaritani, 755*8* 

De JDJunio, 757-60, 

De jejuni o et dc Da vide, 759-64. 

Jn AnnuntiaMo iem Deipars, 7&3-70, 

Dc efecmosvna, 76&-70. 

De caritutc, 769-72. 

In Lazarum 1-3, 771-6, 775- S, 777-80, 

63 (XI TV 1^ illud In ptinclpio eral Verbum (Joan., 
1, 1), 543-50. 

De mansuetuflinc, 540-56. 

In novam Dominlcam et in apost. Thomam, 927-30. 

In S. Slephanum, 1-3. 020-32; 931-4, 933-4, 

In S, Penlecosten, 933-8. 

De patienthi et consummatinne escuIL 937-42, 

Lncf>]iiium S r Grcsorii llluminatoris, 943-54. 

64 (XIIDr De jejuni^ et pro p tie t Is, 15-16, 
Dc jejuni A et Davidc, 1,7-18* 

De non contcimiemia Del clemenlla, 17-18. 

De Jtemorrhoissa* l7-2fl L - 

De marl (Lue.. VllI, 22), 19-22. 

De sinitlitndine sin a pis (Matt.* XIII, 31) , 21-26. 

In illud Si qua twvti ctcaiura (2 Cor,, V, 17)* 25-34* 

In illud lite <tsi minx (Matt., XVII* 5), 33-8. 

De vir^initiite, 37-44, 

De coimilione Dei in S. Thcophania, 43-4&. 

In Assumplloncjil D.-N. J. C. h 45-48. 

In sla^uum Gene^arcl et in S. Petrum* 47-52. 



Ufc 



ifi 



— » ■ ■>[. 



a 1. ^ 



63 



PATHOLOGIC GTLECX INDICES 



64 






T 



-« 



In Ps. 83. Dc Turture sen de I\cclesi:*, 599-002 > 

In Ps* 92* 3 (EleBawrunf), 611-lsi. 

In Ps. 94* 1 (VeniTe exsu/ftfmtfs), §15-20* 

In Ps T 93, 619-30. 

In Ps. 96, 603-12. 

In Ps. 100, 629-36, 

In Ps* 101-108, 1-7 (tx Tfttodnrelo et Eusebio), 

635-74* 

In Ps, 118 t stations* 1^3, 675-708, 

In Ps, 139, 707-10. 

56 <VI), De Legislature, 397-410. 
In illud In qua pvtestate (Matt., XXI, 23), 411-28, 
Sflveikiani de serpent e, 499-516. 
In Genesim 1-3, 519-22, 522-0. 525-38. 
In Abraham et Isaac, 537-42. 
In Abraham et contra theatra, 541-54, 
In Pone mamim., (Gen. XXIV) T 2, 553-04, 
Jt, Job, h. 1-4, 563-82, 
Ln Ileliam prnphetam f 583-6. 
De Joseph el de castitatc* 587-90, 
De Susanna, 589-91. 
De trlbus pu.eris, 593- 600. 

Opui imper tectum in Matthiemn, 011-946 (homilis 1 
1-54 N Jatine). 

Diatriba Monffaucon. 601-12, 

59* (VI II). In DecollaUonem S. Joan. Baptlstee, 

485-90. 
In Praicursorem Domini,, 489-92. 
In Petrum et Paul urn, 491-6, 
In duodecim apostolus, 495-8. 
In S. Thomurn apostolum, 497-500. 
In S. Stephanum protomartvrem,, 501-fl. 
In lllud Suflicif fitfi (2 Cor,, XII, 9), 507-16. 
In parabolam de Alio protiigo. 5iri-2 L ^. 
In salLationcra Herodiadis* 521-26. 
In illud Cotietferani JuA&i (Joan,< XVII, 11), 525-8. 
In parabolam decern virgmum, 027-32. 
ln meretiiccm et Pbarisaeum, 531-6. 
In Sarnaritttmim, 535-42, 
De c;3;co uato, 5-13-54. 
De pseudopropheti!s h 553-63. 
De cireo, 507-70. 

In illud Attendiie fit jitstittam (Malt,* VI* 13), 571-4, 
In prineipium indictfonis et hemorrhoissani. i>7;V8. 
In Matt., XX, l a ca teen 1st ica s 577-88, 
In parahc-lam de flcu arefacta, 587-90* 
De Pharisseo, 589-92. 
De LsKarn el divite sexta, 5?l-6> 
De Public no et Pnsrisseo, 595-600. 
De cieen et Zachseo, 599-610, 
De S. Joanne Thcologo, 009-14, 
Dc ne^atione Petri et dc Joseph, fi1'>-20* 
ln secundum Domini ad vent mil, 019-26. 
InterprelaLSo orationU Pater nosier, 027-8. 
De filio prodifto, 627-36, 
In mubcrrs nnEmcntifcra 1 ;,, 635-44, 
In Ml lid Qitttfwxln sett titleras (Joan., VIT, 15V 643-52- 
In Chanannrrtai. 653-04, 

In rllud \'on quod volo (Rorm T Vll p 19), 663-74- 
In principium indicLLonis, 073-4, 
la vencrandam cm com. 675-8. 
In exaltalionem eruefs. 670-82. 
In S, An-ftstnjum Thoniam, OR 1-8. 
In Incarnation em Domini, 687-700, 
In S, Slop ha num. l»9ft-7t)i 
]n mediam hclHJoniatiam jcjunioruip, 701-4, 
In ramos pa) in arum, 703-8. 
ln S, V. Dciparam* 707-HK 

Contra hEerclieos et In S. Y, DeEparam* 709-14. 
In pTwljlionem Servatoris* 713-20. 
In I .at rem em et in proditorem* 7 19-23. 
Scrmo caleehlslicus In R. Pasrha, 721-4, 
III 5, PrtSCiia 1-7, 723-50. 
In svrtaxiri Archangel! {Thecdari Stud*), 755-6. 
De Psnitentia et in Herod em* 757-66* 

60 ftX). Dc Pamiterttla* 1-3, 681-708. 

De ekemosvna, 707-12. 

De jejutiio i-7, 71 1-24, 

De piitlentla. 1-2, 723-36 {genutna}. 

De dilute uiiima.-* 7fl5-8* 

In catccliumtmos, 759-42* 

Contra virpinum corruptorcs, 741-4, 

Contrti h^ieUcos, 745-8. 

Dp eleemcrtyTVJL. 747-52, 

EpiiU'I.i :id muuacho^, 751-0. 

in AnminLiMiancm Dcipune, T^JSrOO* 

De remijirjutrL^eat^rtnn -,11a U., XV HI, S), 759-G4, 



En 
In 
In 
In 
in 
In 



De non judicjnd[> proximo (Joan., VII, 26)* 703-6* 
De Fin i ten lis* 765-8. 
De lide, 767-72: 
Dc spe, 771-74. 
De caritaLe* 773-70. 

61 {X). In carit::tnn seenndum Deurn. 681-4. 

In illud Si Fitius Dei pn (ML, n%6 : Neslarii), 683-S. 

In prodittonetn .Juda?, 687-90. 

In illud Menwr fui Dei (Ps,* LXXVT, 4)* 689-98. 

In Hnebelein et in infantes, 6U7-7C0. 

In Hciwlcm el in hi turtles, 090-702. 

In Martha tn. Marijm el Laznrnm* 701-0, 

111 [Hud lijreunfen PHafiSwi (Matt,, Xll h 14), 705-10, 

In nieiTtricem et pharos dm, 7U9-12, 

In AsFLumptionem D,-N. J.-C, 711-12. 

In TriiUifiju rut Ion em. 713-6. 

In Hamos I'almamm. 71 5-^0* 

In laudem S, Joannes Thco]ofli h 1-2, 719-20-23. 

In Transl]Cur:itionem h 721-24, 

Dc sicettaie, 723-2(5, 

In Jordanem fluviiim. 725-8. 

In pilaris a>um et monetrtconi, 727-34. 

In tridunm resurrect ion is Chris ti. 733-S. 

In Chris U natalirm dicm t 737 ,'iS. 

ln Illud Ascend il Domiaus (Joan., VII, 14) et de 
Melchisedech, 739 42. 

In mediam Pcntecosten, 741-4. , 

ln Simmrilanam, 743-40. 

In mulierempeccatrieem T 745-52 (est Amphitochii). 

In illud Pater 8i possibile (MatU XXI I h 39)* 751-6, 
{id.) r 

In parabolam Samaritani, 755-3. 

[it tintalc S, Joamiis Baptista;, 757-52. 

In 5L Theophania. 761-04. 
natale D-N. ,t r -C, 763-68. 
ZiiccliBttim pubticanum, 767-^. 
centurionem^ 7fifl-72. 

illud Exiit qui feminot (Lue., VIII, 5), 771-6, 
secundum ad centum Chris ti, 775-8- 
paralvticum (Joan., V, 51)* 777-82 { ^ Amphi- 

ln parabolam de draelima (Luc. f XV, 21), 781-4. 

Dc scienlia et de prcsbytero, 783-6, , 

In parab&lam vllltci iniquLtatis (Luc, XVI), 785-8. 

Dc jcUinio* 787-90. 

In (Ilium villus?, 789-94. 

Contra Judsos (in serpentem seneum), 793-802. 

62 (XI). De sacrificiis Caini et dc fato* 719-22, 
In S. Parasccvni ct in Passionem Domini, 721-4* 
In publicamim et pharis*eum, 723-8- 

In insressum jejuninrum, 727*3. 

In AssumpLionem Christ i. 727-30. 

De jejunio* 731-32. 

De jc.iunio, 731-38. 

De o rut ion e, 737-40. 

In illud Ifjnem vent (Luc, XII, 49)* 739-42. 

Admt>nitiones spirituaies, 741-4. 

In principium jejuniorum, 745-0. 

In adontjnnem cruris, 747-54. 

In resurrectlonem Christi, 753-6, 

In p :ira bo lam Samaritani, 755*8* 

De JDJunio, 757-60, 

De jejuni o et dc Da vide, 759-64. 

Jn AnnuntiaMo iem Deipars, 7&3-70, 

Dc efecmosvna, 76&-70. 

De caritutc, 769-72. 

In Lazarum 1-3, 771-6, 775- S, 777-80, 

63 (XI TV 1^ illud In ptinclpio eral Verbum (Joan., 
1, 1), 543-50. 

De mansuetuflinc, 540-56. 

In novam Dominlcam et in apost. Thomam, 927-30. 

In S. Slephanum, 1-3. 020-32; 931-4, 933-4, 

In S, Penlecosten, 933-8. 

De patienthi et consummatinne escuIL 937-42, 

Lncf>]iiium S r Grcsorii llluminatoris, 943-54. 

64 (XIIDr De jejuni^ et pro p tie t Is, 15-16, 
Dc jejuni A et Davidc, 1,7-18* 

De non contcimiemia Del clemenlla, 17-18. 

De Jtemorrhoissa* l7-2fl L - 

De marl (Lue.. VllI, 22), 19-22. 

De sinitlitndine sin a pis (Matt.* XIII, 31) , 21-26. 

In illud Si qua twvti ctcaiura (2 Cor,, V, 17)* 25-34* 

In illud lite <tsi minx (Matt., XVII* 5), 33-8. 

De vir^initiite, 37-44, 

De coimilione Dei in S. Thcophania, 43-4&. 

In Assumplloncjil D.-N. J. C. h 45-48. 

In sla^uum Gene^arcl et in S. Petrum* 47-52. 



Ufc 



ifi 



— » ■ ■>[. 



a 1. ^ 



T 

- 



65 



INDEX ALPHACETICUS ACCTOHUM 



66 



JOANNES C INN AM OS, s* XII, 133* 
HJstorianim hbri. 1-7, 309-673. 
Tollii prxfatio. 21«}-304. 

Du Canye. Pra^rt/*o t 299-304 ;dtCinnama> 305- 8* 
Z>u Cfrnje. A pptndix ad Ginnamum : Tabu (a? 

seu stctnmattij 679-1M. 
JJu Cange. Bescriptio urbte CP> t ex Christaphoro 

de fiondclmQfltibus t cum noiis Du Gauge, 

6&5-7D&, 
Index annly(icus % 1425-34* 

JOANNES CITRT ep., s. XTH, llfl, 

Respnnsa ml Const. Cabasilam episcopum {Leun- 

clui'iii£)y LKJ9*H6, 
Alia [in natis Cotelerii), 1, S63-4: 906. 

JOANNES CLIMVns, s. VII, 88. 

[fax edit tone 3f. Under.) 
Sea la Parartisi, 031-1115-5 Wrotogus spur ins, 627-3), 

Jnrfei ccipittim r 623-30. 
Liber ad Pas tore m, Iltin-1210. 
Epistola sd Joan, ftaithuensejm 625-8. 

No&tift LabfaBeUarmln, 5 79-82. 

/tarfer* t&aaoht fid S. CAimoci Scalam f 535-82. 

/nifcj uftnititirust }i>K^2006, 

JOANNES COMES *ar0tionum, &. V. 
Relatio in Stfrtodico, e. 16, 84, 005-7* 

JOANNES II COMNENUS* imperatory 111S-43, 133. 
Novellae constituliones : 

J. A urea bulla pro VenetLs, omissa. 

2. De eccJesia orbuta epistopo {Leunctovius), 

1149-54. 

JOANNES GP* HIACONHS. f. XI. 

Vita S. Joseph! liymno^ruphL. 105, 939-76. 
AK-SS. C&fttBftttitifiU* fjr&vius* 931-40* 
LauilatU S. HarthoJamsi apost,* latine (Surius), 

105, 1121-20. 
De !>ei ciFca bomlncm epeonomia, 120, 1293-6. 
Almtitum Mm* 1291-2. 

JOANNES CF., cpiscopus. 

Vide J. CHRYSOSTOMUS, J. JEJUNATOR. 

3. VI., J. XIPHILINUS, J. CAMATERIJS. J. 
VECCUS, J, GLYCYS, J- CALEGAS. 

JOANNES CP. imperii tor. 

VJ<fc Jh COMNENUS, J. DUCA5, J, FAL/EOLQ- 
GUS, J. CANTACUZENUS. 

JOANNES VI, CP., pate, f 715, 9fl. 

Episfola ad Omsta.nl inn m papanu 1415-34. 

JOANNES CYPARISSIOTA, a. XIV, 152. 

Ptilamilii^nim transgress Ion um i, 1 et -1 iCombefix), 

6*53-738 (I*. 148, 76-77). 
he. D&o expositio materiaria decades 1-10, latine* 
153, 741*992. 

Tur riant prspfaiio.. 739-42. 

Index, scripiarum laudatorum, 991-95 el ISO, 

787-94, 
Notitia PH., 152, 061-64. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES, s. VII L 04-96- 
{Editio Lequitri)* 

94^ Dialectics, 521-676* 

Liber de hattesibns, 677-780. 

Dc fldc orthodox a {Praloyus, 781-84 1 index tap., 

783-88), 789-1225, 
De imaginibus oratloncs l-3> 1231-1284; 1233- 

1318; 1317-1420. 
De recta sententia, 1121-1432, 
Contra Jacnbitas. 1435*1502. 
Dialog as contra Maniciueos, 1505-84; alius (A/.)* 

AH, 1319-36, 
DUputatio Chris tiani *t Saraccm, 1585-98; 

ah" us (G.)i 9«, 1335-6.3. 
Dedract>nit>us,ft4, 1 &&L>- 1 602 etstry gibus, 1603-4. 

95. Be sancta Trlnitate, 9-18. 

De 'lymno trisa^io ep is Lola ad Joannem, 21-62. 

De saerEs jej units, 63-78. 

De *>i'i,o spiiltLbus nequlUse, 79-86. 

De virtLitibus fvt -\ r il;iis, 8S-9if t 

De Enstitutione elcnrentari, 99-112. 

De natiira eunTp^sita cunlta acepbalns 111-2&* 

De duabLis voJiintntihus. 127-186. 

Ad vends Neslorianos, 187-224. 



1 



I 



Fraamenta : 1 (respnnsio ad Severianos)* 225-28; 

-1, :Uia, 227-:^. 
Canon pascbalis. J39-42, W, 1297-8. 
De iis tful in t\tlf> ilormiemnt r 95, J M7-78. 

Dc confessiane ■= Svmeonis J unioris, 283-304. 

Ad versus Const Licitmum Cabalinuni (de SS« 

Imarf), ::rt9-ll. 
f Epistola atl Tlifitpliilum. imperatorem (id<\ 

345-fcti [r$t CUrit a twri Atex-tndrini). 

lie fi^ymis I el 2. :;y;-»« et 3^9-^6; S4. 414 6, 

Dc turporo rt Hitti^uiTiu Christi [cpiat. Petri 

Mansour :td ZaL-harum^ 401-404; homilia. 

405- 1 2). 
Fragment*! dubhu 4H-16. 
Export Liu litlcu ] a tine ac arabicn, 417-36 H 
De imii^inilmis, ft*, i*r arubico latine, 435-38, 

ExEteiiCA. In Malttifrtim, 1^.96, I4f>7-ll. 
In Pauli JCpisltl.is, 95. 

Loci setedi ex Ofttiterwa. itilerpreiatione S. J, 
dhrus, : 

Ad Romanos, 4 11-570* 
I nd Cor., 569-706. 
]I ad Cor., 705-770. 

Atl Ha Nit as. 77. r >-322. 
Ad Epheaioa, 821-56. 
Ad Phjiipp-, 855^S84. 
Ad CulDfti., 8S3-9D4. 

I ad Thess,, 0^a-9lS. 

II art TIlcss., 917-910. 
Ail HrbrEens. 929 ^K 

I art Tinurt.il. , D^7-L01G. 

II qd TiiTwtlh.. J 03 5-1 026* 
Ad Tit m m, lO^-:-i». 

Ad Philenl, 1029-34. 

&ACAA Parallel A, 1039-1583 et flfl, 9-412; oj^ 

on* 95, 10^-1040. 

98. HiiMEU.F- 

1, In Transfijsuralioriem* 545-70. 

2. In (icum aretae.tam, 575-83. 

3, In sanctam Parasceven, '5S9-000* 

4. Tn sabbatum sanctum, 601-44. 

5oj's. In Annunti^Lionem Oeipara? H 643-8. 047-62. 
6-7* In NotUitatera B. V. Marias 1-2, GG1-80. 
679- f JS. 
8-10. In Oormilifin^m B. V. Maria; 1-3, 699-722 r 
721-51. 753-62. 

11. in lnurtem S. Joan* Chrysostomi, 701-82. 

12. lir l.mrtcm S. Rarbars, 781-314* 
H. liomiliie ia R V. M. 5 SI 5-6* 
Precationcs 1-3 & Joan. Damasceni, 815-S. 

C\R>tix-A et Canti';*. $, 

in Tl^ortonaan.. S17-26. 

In Theopbania, 825-32. 

t In Peiitecoslen. 831-40, 

In Pascha. W39-844, 

In AssumpLioii^m D.-N. .T*-C t » 843-8. 

In Trans I i^ it rat. ion em, 847-^4. 

i)r\tio versLbus auacreonticis* 853-56. 
IhMM in Dorrnitionem Deipane flrinrtc) ©, 1363- 

Ad *\odiasLicum (Daniel) 1367-70. 
f In S Rflsitium {.\/,) ( 1371-78. 
t In S. Chrvsostflmum iM.\ 1377-84. 
■i- In S. Nicolaum MvrcnsenL iM.)< 5^83-90. : 
f In H. Pelruni \M.) t 1389-B4. 
f In B. Cieorsituu (d/.), 1393-1400. 
f In S, Rlaslum (Ttf.). 1412-08. 
Mottilam M. f 1369-70. 

St t i i PLEa£E>4TA ad editionem Lequicn : 
\ n ita Rarlaam et Juasaph ( tfaiswnade), 859-1240. 
Prxloquium, 8&8-60; note T 1241-46. 
Index annoiitiotiis, 1245-50. ' 
S. Art em u passio {M<)* 1251-1320 = est Jo rims 
RliodiL 

Testt'moiria veterum, 04, 503-14; vitas aniiqu^, 

429*504. 
Ephtfitte vfirionim de ede,ndi& J. D. optrilm$, 

513-18. 
SttectfE prxjtdfancs ante editionem Lequitn, 

07-118. 
Opera Aubcrto transmissa per AHatium t 113-8* 
Prokqamena L. AlUttu. 117&2. 
Pnufitlto Lsfftiieft, 65-90* 

Dis.wrtcttiones Damaswnir.v rfiisdrm, 1-7, 193. 
430; index, £8, 15LVMU. 

3 



T 

- 



65 



INDEX ALPHACETICUS ACCTOHUM 



66 



JOANNES C INN AM OS, s* XII, 133* 
HJstorianim hbri. 1-7, 309-673. 
Tollii prxfatio. 21«}-304. 

Du Canye. Pra^rt/*o t 299-304 ;dtCinnama> 305- 8* 
Z>u Cfrnje. A pptndix ad Ginnamum : Tabu (a? 

seu stctnmattij 679-1M. 
JJu Cange. Bescriptio urbte CP> t ex Christaphoro 

de fiondclmQfltibus t cum noiis Du Gauge, 

6&5-7D&, 
Index annly(icus % 1425-34* 

JOANNES CITRT ep., s. XTH, llfl, 

Respnnsa ml Const. Cabasilam episcopum {Leun- 

clui'iii£)y LKJ9*H6, 
Alia [in natis Cotelerii), 1, S63-4: 906. 

JOANNES CLIMVns, s. VII, 88. 

[fax edit tone 3f. Under.) 
Sea la Parartisi, 031-1115-5 Wrotogus spur ins, 627-3), 

Jnrfei ccipittim r 623-30. 
Liber ad Pas tore m, Iltin-1210. 
Epistola sd Joan, ftaithuensejm 625-8. 

No&tift LabfaBeUarmln, 5 79-82. 

/tarfer* t&aaoht fid S. CAimoci Scalam f 535-82. 

/nifcj uftnititirust }i>K^2006, 

JOANNES COMES *ar0tionum, &. V. 
Relatio in Stfrtodico, e. 16, 84, 005-7* 

JOANNES II COMNENUS* imperatory 111S-43, 133. 
Novellae constituliones : 

J. A urea bulla pro VenetLs, omissa. 

2. De eccJesia orbuta epistopo {Leunctovius), 

1149-54. 

JOANNES GP* HIACONHS. f. XI. 

Vita S. Joseph! liymno^ruphL. 105, 939-76. 
AK-SS. C&fttBftttitifiU* fjr&vius* 931-40* 
LauilatU S. HarthoJamsi apost,* latine (Surius), 

105, 1121-20. 
De !>ei ciFca bomlncm epeonomia, 120, 1293-6. 
Almtitum Mm* 1291-2. 

JOANNES CF., cpiscopus. 

Vide J. CHRYSOSTOMUS, J. JEJUNATOR. 

3. VI., J. XIPHILINUS, J. CAMATERIJS. J. 
VECCUS, J, GLYCYS, J- CALEGAS. 

JOANNES CP. imperii tor. 

VJ<fc Jh COMNENUS, J. DUCA5, J, FAL/EOLQ- 
GUS, J. CANTACUZENUS. 

JOANNES VI, CP., pate, f 715, 9fl. 

Episfola ad Omsta.nl inn m papanu 1415-34. 

JOANNES CYPARISSIOTA, a. XIV, 152. 

Ptilamilii^nim transgress Ion um i, 1 et -1 iCombefix), 

6*53-738 (I*. 148, 76-77). 
he. D&o expositio materiaria decades 1-10, latine* 
153, 741*992. 

Tur riant prspfaiio.. 739-42. 

Index, scripiarum laudatorum, 991-95 el ISO, 

787-94, 
Notitia PH., 152, 061-64. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES, s. VII L 04-96- 
{Editio Lequitri)* 

94^ Dialectics, 521-676* 

Liber de hattesibns, 677-780. 

Dc fldc orthodox a {Praloyus, 781-84 1 index tap., 

783-88), 789-1225, 
De imaginibus oratloncs l-3> 1231-1284; 1233- 

1318; 1317-1420. 
De recta sententia, 1121-1432, 
Contra Jacnbitas. 1435*1502. 
Dialog as contra Maniciueos, 1505-84; alius (A/.)* 

AH, 1319-36, 
DUputatio Chris tiani *t Saraccm, 1585-98; 

ah" us (G.)i 9«, 1335-6.3. 
Dedract>nit>us,ft4, 1 &&L>- 1 602 etstry gibus, 1603-4. 

95. Be sancta Trlnitate, 9-18. 

De 'lymno trisa^io ep is Lola ad Joannem, 21-62. 

De saerEs jej units, 63-78. 

De *>i'i,o spiiltLbus nequlUse, 79-86. 

De virtLitibus fvt -\ r il;iis, 8S-9if t 

De Enstitutione elcnrentari, 99-112. 

De natiira eunTp^sita cunlta acepbalns 111-2&* 

De duabLis voJiintntihus. 127-186. 

Ad vends Neslorianos, 187-224. 



1 



I 



Fraamenta : 1 (respnnsio ad Severianos)* 225-28; 

-1, :Uia, 227-:^. 
Canon pascbalis. J39-42, W, 1297-8. 
De iis tful in t\tlf> ilormiemnt r 95, J M7-78. 

Dc confessiane ■= Svmeonis J unioris, 283-304. 

Ad versus Const Licitmum Cabalinuni (de SS« 

Imarf), ::rt9-ll. 
f Epistola atl Tlifitpliilum. imperatorem (id<\ 

345-fcti [r$t CUrit a twri Atex-tndrini). 

lie fi^ymis I el 2. :;y;-»« et 3^9-^6; S4. 414 6, 

Dc turporo rt Hitti^uiTiu Christi [cpiat. Petri 

Mansour :td ZaL-harum^ 401-404; homilia. 

405- 1 2). 
Fragment*! dubhu 4H-16. 
Export Liu litlcu ] a tine ac arabicn, 417-36 H 
De imii^inilmis, ft*, i*r arubico latine, 435-38, 

ExEteiiCA. In Malttifrtim, 1^.96, I4f>7-ll. 
In Pauli JCpisltl.is, 95. 

Loci setedi ex Ofttiterwa. itilerpreiatione S. J, 
dhrus, : 

Ad Romanos, 4 11-570* 
I nd Cor., 569-706. 
]I ad Cor., 705-770. 

Atl Ha Nit as. 77. r >-322. 
Ad Epheaioa, 821-56. 
Ad Phjiipp-, 855^S84. 
Ad CulDfti., 8S3-9D4. 

I ad Thess,, 0^a-9lS. 

II art TIlcss., 917-910. 
Ail HrbrEens. 929 ^K 

I art Tinurt.il. , D^7-L01G. 

II qd TiiTwtlh.. J 03 5-1 026* 
Ad Tit m m, lO^-:-i». 

Ad Philenl, 1029-34. 

&ACAA Parallel A, 1039-1583 et flfl, 9-412; oj^ 

on* 95, 10^-1040. 

98. HiiMEU.F- 

1, In Transfijsuralioriem* 545-70. 

2. In (icum aretae.tam, 575-83. 

3, In sanctam Parasceven, '5S9-000* 

4. Tn sabbatum sanctum, 601-44. 

5oj's. In Annunti^Lionem Oeipara? H 643-8. 047-62. 
6-7* In NotUitatera B. V. Marias 1-2, GG1-80. 
679- f JS. 
8-10. In Oormilifin^m B. V. Maria; 1-3, 699-722 r 
721-51. 753-62. 

11. in lnurtem S. Joan* Chrysostomi, 701-82. 

12. lir l.mrtcm S. Rarbars, 781-314* 
H. liomiliie ia R V. M. 5 SI 5-6* 
Precationcs 1-3 & Joan. Damasceni, 815-S. 

C\R>tix-A et Canti';*. $, 

in Tl^ortonaan.. S17-26. 

In Theopbania, 825-32. 

t In Peiitecoslen. 831-40, 

In Pascha. W39-844, 

In AssumpLioii^m D.-N. .T*-C t » 843-8. 

In Trans I i^ it rat. ion em, 847-^4. 

i)r\tio versLbus auacreonticis* 853-56. 
IhMM in Dorrnitionem Deipane flrinrtc) ©, 1363- 

Ad *\odiasLicum (Daniel) 1367-70. 
f In S Rflsitium {.\/,) ( 1371-78. 
t In S. Chrvsostflmum iM.\ 1377-84. 
■i- In S. Nicolaum MvrcnsenL iM.)< 5^83-90. : 
f In H. Pelruni \M.) t 1389-B4. 
f In B. Cieorsituu (d/.), 1393-1400. 
f In S, Rlaslum (Ttf.). 1412-08. 
Mottilam M. f 1369-70. 

St t i i PLEa£E>4TA ad editionem Lequicn : 
\ n ita Rarlaam et Juasaph ( tfaiswnade), 859-1240. 
Prxloquium, 8&8-60; note T 1241-46. 
Index annoiitiotiis, 1245-50. ' 
S. Art em u passio {M<)* 1251-1320 = est Jo rims 
RliodiL 

Testt'moiria veterum, 04, 503-14; vitas aniiqu^, 

429*504. 
Ephtfitte vfirionim de ede,ndi& J. D. optrilm$, 

513-18. 
SttectfE prxjtdfancs ante editionem Lequitn, 

07-118. 
Opera Aubcrto transmissa per AHatium t 113-8* 
Prokqamena L. AlUttu. 117&2. 
Pnufitlto Lsfftiieft, 65-90* 

Dis.wrtcttiones Damaswnir.v rfiisdrm, 1-7, 193. 
430; index, £8, 15LVMU. 

3 



G7 



PATROLOGLfc GR^C^ INDTCES 



B8 



v 



T- 






1 

-■ 



L 



Notitia FH„ 94, 9-64, 

inrffx analyticus, 98. 1515-42 et 154S-G4. 

JOANNES D1ACONUS Hadrianopolita, s. XV, US. 
Lam Jo an n is Pala50lO£i, carmen politictini* gr^ce, 
9, 961-70, 
Noiilia BandinU 05&-62. 

JOANNES DISCTPEUJS. s. V. 
Vita S, Epiphanu* ep. Constant Len sis (.P>ta*H«s), 41, 
23-74* 

JOANNES DUC AS, CP. imperat&r, 1222-55, 161, 
Novella? 1-2 (Impcratomm no veils 2-3), gr^ce, 
1021-25. ' * 

JOANNES EUBOG-NSTS* S, VIJI, flfl. 

Sermo in Conception em Dcipara, 1459-1500. 

A/on Hum Balirrini, 1451-80. 
Sermo in sanctos lnnocentes (jV<), 1501-8* 

JOANNES GEOMETRA* & X* 106* 

Jn Annuntiationem Dclpara - ' ( Bolter ini), SI 1-48. 
Dc miilo [pemo] (Inarte), 8 4 7-54 * 
Hymn j 1-5 in SS, Deiparam, $ (Mor e/.u*), 855-68. 
Paradisns epigram ma ta tetra£licha d 1-99, s (jrf.)* 

887-90. 
S. Panteltemoflis eloglum, iambi, $ (iii\)* 889-902. 
Carmina varia, 1-178, $ (Cramfr), 901-1002, 
No/itfc? Bailer ini, 805-6; Pi*., 807-10. 

JOANNES XIII GLYCYS* CP. pair., 1316-20, 152, 
Synodica? eonstitutioncs, l-52 fc gneee, 1085-1158. 

JOANNES HIEROSQLYMITANUS monaclius. 
Narratio (de iconomachis} {Combf^s) t 1OT, 517-20. 

JOANNES V HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., s. 
VIII. 
Advqrsus iconoctastas (G.)* 96, 1347-62. 

JOANNES VI HIEROSOLYMETANUS patr., t 
909 04. 
Vita's, p.'n. Joatmi$ Damasceni (Leqiiien), 429-90, 

JOANNES DE INDIA, s. XV. 

Epistola ail Emmanuelem CP. impefatorent (Mitia- 
rclli) y IBS* 1403, PGLT., 80, 1015-20, 

JOANNES IV JEJUNATOR, CP. patr., 582-95* 88, 
t Penitent. ale, 1889-91 8 . 

r Sermo de pamitentia, 1519-32 (ex pnecedenti). 
De prcmlentia, continenlia ct virgin Kate, 1937-3S, 

(Ps. Chi""=ostomi,) 
De pnopheUs (Pv Chrysostoml), 6©, 553-68. 

Vtfr/a ex Pseftitentiati J. antiquornm *xeerpta t 

1 931-3(5. 
tofttin AJonni, 1887-8. 

JOANNES MALALAS* s. VIII. 97. 

Chronopraphia {Dindorf}, 05-71*; 95* 1807-24* 
f'rQlerjfinwno II. /iotfn rffi J. Af,* 11-64* 
Epi&tola Bentteii, 717-90; inde*, 1643-4* 
Prspfalio Dindorf, £-12. 
indei protein, 1611-28; laliim* t 1&27-28. 
Index scriptarnm, 1627-30* 
Index npalfjiicus, 1629-42. 

JOANNES MAUROPUS EUCHAITA s* XL ISO. 
Vita S. Dorothei Timioris (A A. 53.), ISO, 1051-74. 
Sermo in SS. Deipara darmittonem (Bnstus), 

1075-1114. 
Versus iamhiizj in magnas festorum tabulas. 
Proflramma, carmina 1-1 05, $ {Bustus), 1119- 
ILIOOh 

M. Bti&tus pr&fQlit}> 1113-8. 
Epi^rammata 1-5, $ (Battering 1199-1200. 
Ex vita g* EusebU^ f^ r {Attetius), 1297^8. 
lamhij £j {Allatia$\, 127, 541-2. 
Be retention Bositii^ Greg. Naz* t J. ChrtfsQSlo-> 
mi commun i jestoi A A . SS X S9, CCCLXXX1 X- 
XCHL 
Notitia Janntny, 180, 1039-46; FH. t 1045-53, 

JOANNES MAXENTfUS, s. VJ d 86* t 

Epist. ad ksaton scdis apostoiicsc, latlne, 75-78. 

I>e Chrifito- orolcssio, latin e, 79-86* 

Contra Nestorinnos capitula* Iatinc, SS*8fi. 

Alia Hdci profess io, latlne, 89-90. 

Ratio adunntioiji£ Verbi Del, Jatine, 89-92. 

Art epist. Hormisda* responsio {pr&via tpi&t. H., 

91-94), Iqtine* 93-U2. 
Con tin acephalos libellus* latine, HI -16. 
Dirtloy contra NKkiriLino&, latinc, 115-158, 



Notitia Hibt. Patrutn* 73-4; FH< t 13-6* 

Test i mania iBaroniux et Brtiamtintis), 75-6. 

JOANNES MONACHUS, s* V, 88. J, 
Vita Eusebii Ale^andrlni (Jli.)* 297-310* 

JOANNES MOSCHUS. s. VII, 87, III, 

Pratum spirit uale (Dttceeus-Cotcleriiis). 2P55-3112, 
Ra&weijdi noise,. 3111-t6. 
Prffjaho LifXtfnajti, 2847-50. 
Notitia FH., 2813-8. 
Index analgtieus, 4155-62* 

JOANNES MOSCHUS s, XV, 160, 

Lvpitaphnim Lucsc Notarx r In nota {Botisanade), 
747-50. 

JOANNES MONACHUS, E, (t Damascenus), 96. 

Hymni, 1-6 : 

In S. BasHium, 1371-8. 

In S. Chrys^stomum, 1377-84. 

In S- Nicninnra Mvrensem r 1SS3-90. 

In S. Pelrum, 1389-94. 

In S. GeorE?ium, 1393-1400. 

In S, Blasium, 1401-1408. 
Monitum Mai t 13^3-70, 

JOANNES NtC.ENUS, ep,* s. X, &6. 

De festc die natal i Domini {CoTnbeft&) t 1435-50. 

Notitia Ltquien, 1433- A* 
Oratio seu Invectiva contra Armenia s 1- lflfi, 1185- 
1218 (t I&aae Armeims}. 

JOANNES V PAL.EOLOGUS imperatar* 1341-76, 
161, 
Novelise comtitutloncs, iiifl-(j, 1127-3. 
Picfrssto lldei {Aiiatius}, 154, 3297-1308, 

JOANNES PHOCAS, s. XIII, 133. 

Deseriptio t^rr;^ sanets? [Aliatias), 927-d2. 

JOANNES PLUSIADENUS, Vide JOSEPH I\fE- 
THONENSIS. 

JOANNES PRESBYTER, r. XI f ISO. 

Epi^tola ad Leonem Gramma Li cum iCatelfrius). 
177-80* 

JOANNES RH A ITU ENS IS, s. VII, BS, 

Epistola a<3 Joanncm Climacum (Rtider). 623-28, 
Scholia in Climacum, iatine (Bader), 1211-48, 

JOANNES RHODIUS, s. IX, 96. 
Vita S. Artemii (ilf.), 12S1-1320* 

JOANNES SCYLITZA, s. XI, 1KB. 

Historic (continuatio GeoFgii Cedreni)* 367-476* 
cum notis Gaar. 

Pr&tatio ad hifitor\Qw y 1357-62* 
Index analyticiis, 1441-4. 

JOANNES STAURACIUS. 
Fa. in analectis de oleo S. 
118, 1399-1422* 



Demetrti {AA.SS,) t 



JOANNES UNGLESES* despota Serbia, s. XIV, 
Diploma (inter acta Philothej CP** n, 183), er&ce* 
15&, 1442-5. 

JOANNES VECCUS XI CP. patr., 1275-52, 141, 

{Ex Altatio prseter duo t ) 
Dp itnluiie Eccle^iarum, 15-1 58. 
De processione Spirit us Sancti* 157-282* 
Sententia svnodaiis, 281-290. 
Art Theodorwm Sugda?^ ep., lib. 1-3* 289-33S, 
Ad Constant! num. ]ih. 1-4, 387-306, 
In Camateri animndversioncs {de Sp. SJ t 30M514. 
Epiprapha- |dc Sp, SJ, 613-724. 
Rcfutatio Photiani libri de Sp. &. 727-864. 

Hergznrcether prtefafw, 725-28. 
Refutatio libTi Geor^il Cyprii. S63-926. 
De unlont Eccicsianim' [de pace] Jg* (Mansi) f 

925-42. 
Epistola ad Joannem pupam, latino, 943-50. 
De depnsirione sua o ratio 1-2. 949-1010. 
Apologia, 1009-20* 
De libria suis* 1019-28. 
Tralamentam. 1027-32. 

Notitia Fll. 3 9-14. 

JOANNES VIII XIPHILINUS CP. patr., 10G&-75* 
L20. 
O rationed in domirica (1-5 Mattiwei T 6 Gr&t$n t 
1 MwffnrflU). 



G7 



PATROLOGLfc GR^C^ INDTCES 



B8 



v 



T- 






1 

-■ 



L 



Notitia FH„ 94, 9-64, 

inrffx analyticus, 98. 1515-42 et 154S-G4. 

JOANNES D1ACONUS Hadrianopolita, s. XV, US. 
Lam Jo an n is Pala50lO£i, carmen politictini* gr^ce, 
9, 961-70, 
Noiilia BandinU 05&-62. 

JOANNES DISCTPEUJS. s. V. 
Vita S, Epiphanu* ep. Constant Len sis (.P>ta*H«s), 41, 
23-74* 

JOANNES DUC AS, CP. imperat&r, 1222-55, 161, 
Novella? 1-2 (Impcratomm no veils 2-3), gr^ce, 
1021-25. ' * 

JOANNES EUBOG-NSTS* S, VIJI, flfl. 

Sermo in Conception em Dcipara, 1459-1500. 

A/on Hum Balirrini, 1451-80. 
Sermo in sanctos lnnocentes (jV<), 1501-8* 

JOANNES GEOMETRA* & X* 106* 

Jn Annuntiationem Dclpara - ' ( Bolter ini), SI 1-48. 
Dc miilo [pemo] (Inarte), 8 4 7-54 * 
Hymn j 1-5 in SS, Deiparam, $ (Mor e/.u*), 855-68. 
Paradisns epigram ma ta tetra£licha d 1-99, s (jrf.)* 

887-90. 
S. Panteltemoflis eloglum, iambi, $ (iii\)* 889-902. 
Carmina varia, 1-178, $ (Cramfr), 901-1002, 
No/itfc? Bailer ini, 805-6; Pi*., 807-10. 

JOANNES XIII GLYCYS* CP. pair., 1316-20, 152, 
Synodica? eonstitutioncs, l-52 fc gneee, 1085-1158. 

JOANNES HIEROSQLYMITANUS monaclius. 
Narratio (de iconomachis} {Combf^s) t 1OT, 517-20. 

JOANNES V HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., s. 
VIII. 
Advqrsus iconoctastas (G.)* 96, 1347-62. 

JOANNES VI HIEROSOLYMETANUS patr., t 
909 04. 
Vita's, p.'n. Joatmi$ Damasceni (Leqiiien), 429-90, 

JOANNES DE INDIA, s. XV. 

Epistola ail Emmanuelem CP. impefatorent (Mitia- 
rclli) y IBS* 1403, PGLT., 80, 1015-20, 

JOANNES IV JEJUNATOR, CP. patr., 582-95* 88, 
t Penitent. ale, 1889-91 8 . 

r Sermo de pamitentia, 1519-32 (ex pnecedenti). 
De prcmlentia, continenlia ct virgin Kate, 1937-3S, 

(Ps. Chi""=ostomi,) 
De pnopheUs (Pv Chrysostoml), 6©, 553-68. 

Vtfr/a ex Pseftitentiati J. antiquornm *xeerpta t 

1 931-3(5. 
tofttin AJonni, 1887-8. 

JOANNES MALALAS* s. VIII. 97. 

Chronopraphia {Dindorf}, 05-71*; 95* 1807-24* 
f'rQlerjfinwno II. /iotfn rffi J. Af,* 11-64* 
Epi&tola Bentteii, 717-90; inde*, 1643-4* 
Prspfalio Dindorf, £-12. 
indei protein, 1611-28; laliim* t 1&27-28. 
Index scriptarnm, 1627-30* 
Index npalfjiicus, 1629-42. 

JOANNES MAUROPUS EUCHAITA s* XL ISO. 
Vita S. Dorothei Timioris (A A. 53.), ISO, 1051-74. 
Sermo in SS. Deipara darmittonem (Bnstus), 

1075-1114. 
Versus iamhiizj in magnas festorum tabulas. 
Proflramma, carmina 1-1 05, $ {Bustus), 1119- 
ILIOOh 

M. Bti&tus pr&fQlit}> 1113-8. 
Epi^rammata 1-5, $ (Battering 1199-1200. 
Ex vita g* EusebU^ f^ r {Attetius), 1297^8. 
lamhij £j {Allatia$\, 127, 541-2. 
Be retention Bositii^ Greg. Naz* t J. ChrtfsQSlo-> 
mi commun i jestoi A A . SS X S9, CCCLXXX1 X- 
XCHL 
Notitia Janntny, 180, 1039-46; FH. t 1045-53, 

JOANNES MAXENTfUS, s. VJ d 86* t 

Epist. ad ksaton scdis apostoiicsc, latlne, 75-78. 

I>e Chrifito- orolcssio, latin e, 79-86* 

Contra Nestorinnos capitula* Iatinc, SS*8fi. 

Alia Hdci profess io, latlne, 89-90. 

Ratio adunntioiji£ Verbi Del, Jatine, 89-92. 

Art epist. Hormisda* responsio {pr&via tpi&t. H., 

91-94), Iqtine* 93-U2. 
Con tin acephalos libellus* latine, HI -16. 
Dirtloy contra NKkiriLino&, latinc, 115-158, 



Notitia Hibt. Patrutn* 73-4; FH< t 13-6* 

Test i mania iBaroniux et Brtiamtintis), 75-6. 

JOANNES MONACHUS, s* V, 88. J, 
Vita Eusebii Ale^andrlni (Jli.)* 297-310* 

JOANNES MOSCHUS. s. VII, 87, III, 

Pratum spirit uale (Dttceeus-Cotcleriiis). 2P55-3112, 
Ra&weijdi noise,. 3111-t6. 
Prffjaho LifXtfnajti, 2847-50. 
Notitia FH., 2813-8. 
Index analgtieus, 4155-62* 

JOANNES MOSCHUS s, XV, 160, 

Lvpitaphnim Lucsc Notarx r In nota {Botisanade), 
747-50. 

JOANNES MONACHUS, E, (t Damascenus), 96. 

Hymni, 1-6 : 

In S. BasHium, 1371-8. 

In S. Chrys^stomum, 1377-84. 

In S- Nicninnra Mvrensem r 1SS3-90. 

In S. Pelrum, 1389-94. 

In S. GeorE?ium, 1393-1400. 

In S, Blasium, 1401-1408. 
Monitum Mai t 13^3-70, 

JOANNES NtC.ENUS, ep,* s. X, &6. 

De festc die natal i Domini {CoTnbeft&) t 1435-50. 

Notitia Ltquien, 1433- A* 
Oratio seu Invectiva contra Armenia s 1- lflfi, 1185- 
1218 (t I&aae Armeims}. 

JOANNES V PAL.EOLOGUS imperatar* 1341-76, 
161, 
Novelise comtitutloncs, iiifl-(j, 1127-3. 
Picfrssto lldei {Aiiatius}, 154, 3297-1308, 

JOANNES PHOCAS, s. XIII, 133. 

Deseriptio t^rr;^ sanets? [Aliatias), 927-d2. 

JOANNES PLUSIADENUS, Vide JOSEPH I\fE- 
THONENSIS. 

JOANNES PRESBYTER, r. XI f ISO. 

Epi^tola ad Leonem Gramma Li cum iCatelfrius). 
177-80* 

JOANNES RH A ITU ENS IS, s. VII, BS, 

Epistola a<3 Joanncm Climacum (Rtider). 623-28, 
Scholia in Climacum, iatine (Bader), 1211-48, 

JOANNES RHODIUS, s. IX, 96. 
Vita S. Artemii (ilf.), 12S1-1320* 

JOANNES SCYLITZA, s. XI, 1KB. 

Historic (continuatio GeoFgii Cedreni)* 367-476* 
cum notis Gaar. 

Pr&tatio ad hifitor\Qw y 1357-62* 
Index analyticiis, 1441-4. 

JOANNES STAURACIUS. 
Fa. in analectis de oleo S. 
118, 1399-1422* 



Demetrti {AA.SS,) t 



JOANNES UNGLESES* despota Serbia, s. XIV, 
Diploma (inter acta Philothej CP** n, 183), er&ce* 
15&, 1442-5. 

JOANNES VECCUS XI CP. patr., 1275-52, 141, 

{Ex Altatio prseter duo t ) 
Dp itnluiie Eccle^iarum, 15-1 58. 
De processione Spirit us Sancti* 157-282* 
Sententia svnodaiis, 281-290. 
Art Theodorwm Sugda?^ ep., lib. 1-3* 289-33S, 
Ad Constant! num. ]ih. 1-4, 387-306, 
In Camateri animndversioncs {de Sp. SJ t 30M514. 
Epiprapha- |dc Sp, SJ, 613-724. 
Rcfutatio Photiani libri de Sp. &. 727-864. 

Hergznrcether prtefafw, 725-28. 
Refutatio libTi Geor^il Cyprii. S63-926. 
De unlont Eccicsianim' [de pace] Jg* (Mansi) f 

925-42. 
Epistola ad Joannem pupam, latino, 943-50. 
De depnsirione sua o ratio 1-2. 949-1010. 
Apologia, 1009-20* 
De libria suis* 1019-28. 
Tralamentam. 1027-32. 

Notitia Fll. 3 9-14. 

JOANNES VIII XIPHILINUS CP. patr., 10G&-75* 
L20. 
O rationed in domirica (1-5 Mattiwei T 6 Gr&t$n t 
1 MwffnrflU). 



69 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTOBUM 



70 



1. Tertia Luca?, 1201-10 (in fllium vidua). 

5. Duodedtna Matthjei, 1209-20 (in juvenem drvi- 

3, Quintd Lues, 1219-36 tin Laaammetdivitem^ 

4, T^rtla Maltha^, 1235-1 ft (!■" tenia corporis), 

5, Suxta Mntthfti, 11145-58 (in pnruLyLieum 

Gaphortiaum). 
6- In 3 hebdomad cm jeju riorum et cnicls ado- 

ralionem, 1259-88, 
7. In hortiinfU" omnium sanctorum (in Massa- 
llanos), 12H9-92. 
Decreta de tri ■ : : imonio (Lcunclavms), 119, 755-762, 
#^5-60 
' Notitia, ISO. 1201-2. 

JfOANNES 7 ON AH AS, s. XII, 134-35, 

Anmnlimn. Ii|>. 1-1-8 (7Ju Crcnffe nai'sE in imi& ptujlnis) t 
134> 135-320, 

Argum*nte tjttere* 135, 333-388. 
CArot0ftff& 327-32. 
W, lVcrJ/£c prtpfnlio, 134, 27-SO. 
Du Can^e pwfaiiQi 9-26. 

— , — trof notos, 25-28. 

_ de hebdnmo CP., 13S. 387-414. 
/iKfei (rmifyjfcjjs, 135, 1061-1144. 
Canon in Doipuram (Coteferiu^ £, 135, 413-22* 
Export io canon um D una seen i (A/.), 421-28. 
Dc m itriinonio snbrinarum tCoteferius), 429-38 ; llfl, 

741-2- 
De Muxu semitm (teunclavhis), 11B, 1011-32. 
Epislolarum f£. I K. rji/cnnitw in notis ad CyrilU 

AUx, Artiwrstts ftnfhropomorpht'tas : 

13' 7fl h 1W9-74; 32\ 1073-76; 10*, 1121-24. 
Co mm en La ri a in SS. Canones, 137-38. Cf, THEO- 

DORUS BALSAMON. 

JOANNIC1US. monaehus : s, X[V. 

MtestaLio (inter jcla Joannes Glacis n. 15)> grace, 
lfiS. 1107. 

JOB UTS, episcopus apolJia arista, s. V, 80, II. 
Professio tidei (M.j, 3319-20. 

JOB I US MONACHUSi s. VI t SB, U. 

QussUn trjare FiUus Incamatus non autem Pater 
aut Spiritus Sanctus (M.) t 3312-20. 
Notitia /*., 3313-4. 

JOBIUS MQNACHUS, s. XII, 127. 
VJta S, Theodora, regina; (Mingaretti^ 903-8. 

JOBIUS MONAGHUS HAMARTGLUS, 158. 

procemium commentaru" in Psalmos {Pastni) 
1053-6, 

JOEL T chronoaraphus* s. XI I U 139- 

Chrono^raphia (ex editions Paris* 1651}, 223-S*. 
Notitia Oadin, 223-4. 
yntfci: artci^rttitt, 140, 1507-70. 

JOSEPH II, CP. pair., 1416-39. 158, 
Gunlessio fidEi (Manai), 105 J -2. 
Epitaphium $ t (versibus Jntinis) ifiiusdatant), 
1 053-4. 

JOSEPH GENESIUS, s. X. 109. 

De rebus CP., 991-1156 {turn St Berqleri notis). 
Pr^fatio Lachmnnn, 989-90. 
Notitia FH. t 98d-88. 

JOSEPH HYMNOGRAPHUS Thessalcmicensis , 
s. IX, 105. 
Maria le (Married). 

Canones l-9 t $, 983-1040. 
Thcotacin ex Mentis, Q. 1041-1276. 
Theotocia ex Para clotted $ t 1275-1414. 
PrKfedto Maracci, 977-82. 
Inda anatt/ticas, 1427-32. 
Canon in terra? motus p^rleulo, $, (Goar-DankI), 

1415-22, 
LaudaLlo S. bartholomxJ apostoli (Surius), 1421-6. 
Homilia de Grucc (f <lhn5tisfomns), 59, 675-S. 
Triodion, §, {Mai. t Sophronius), «7 Ul, 3S30-9S2. 
Vi7a auctore. Joanne tiiacottn^ 10S, 9^-?6. 
AA.SS- Commtntariiis prawns, UJ1-40. 
iVd^r?io ^fortff^ore, 925-30. 

JOSEPH METHONENSIS ep, [an^a JOANNES 
JPLUS1ADEN T US] s. XV T 150. 

DJsceplatio pro ConcHio I-'loreittinq ( Mitfius), 959- 

1024- 
Refutatio Marci Ephesini {Labbc\ 1023- 1094. 



; 



Canon In synodum FTorentlnam, ffl, {PasmH, 

1095-1102. 
Synaxarium Synod i Florentlnee (id\)» 1101-06, 
Pro Goncitlo Florentlno, lib. 1-5 [1, de Sp, S.;2, da 
azvmo; 3 t de Purtfatorio; 4» de fmitione sane* 
to rum; 5, cl# pnnjntLT pao^'j (Zanetti) = Ps, G^niif?- 
^ius Sc/roe'arjFis, lir>9-1394. 

fitfit&rum [Nalou\ mamtum t 1107-3* 
Notitia PH., 957-60. 

JOSEPPUS, s + X t 108. 

Lib^llus mem oralis, l:i-i7tj. 
Natitia G» 9-14, 

JOVLVNUS, impcraLnr. 363-64. 

EpUtoIa ad Athanasium Alex., £6, 813-14. 

JUL IAN US, imper^tor, 361-G3. 

f Epistolix ad Basliium (inter B. eplstolas. 39-40V, 
33, 3J9-42, 311-3. 

JULIUS AFR1CANUS, Vide AFRIC.ANUS. 

JUS CANOKICUM cr^co-romaniim iLcunclavius) 
110, 726-1300. 

Vide iridietm aipbabeticam ft nomina singu- 
fofii/Ti episcoporiim pr&sertim pulnarcfuirum 
CP. 

JULIUS I, papa, s, TV, 

Epistola ad OrlenLales. latine 1 28, 1449-54. 

Responsio ad Q\ tenia Ees, 1457-68. 

E pis to la ad Dion v slum In Svnorfico, c, 224 S4 

856-7. 

JUSTIN IAN US I, ImperaLor, 52765, 80, L 
EpistoliE nndectm. CI, PL, T 63, G6-69. 
Liber advtrsus Uriperiem {Mnnsi, er PL.), 9^15-94. 
Conffssio recta: Tidel adversus tria capltiiJa (fit ) 

993-1U42. 
Epistoln ad versus Theodorum Mops, (id*), 1041-96, 
(Gonstitutio Sacra) {Contra Severisnos (Mansi\* 

1095-1104. 
Tractatus oontra monophvsLtas ( j ^) p 1103-1140, 
Epiitola dogmatita ad Zoilum (M.), 1145-1150. 
Bulla aurca ad abba tern montis Sinai (Titehetuiorfi t 

1149-1152. 
NovolSae el leaes ecclesiastics, Cf, PL,, 73, 921-1110, 
Xatitia Cave, 943-46* 

JUST IN US PHILOSOPHUS, s, IT, B, 
iEx edUtQtm D, Maran,) 
Apologia I. 327-440 {Nolle emendations, 1725-8 

[1729-34]). 
Aplasia 2, 441-70 (id,, 1729-30 [1733-36]). 
DL;dt>cus cum Try phone Judxo,. 471-800 (id.. 

l?29-a« [1735-44]}. 
Cohort alio Lid Gtltcos, 241-312 tid. t 1709-22 [1713- 

2S|). 
OtsUo od Grjions, 229-40 (id., 1709 10 ft 7 13- Ml), 
Liber de monarch La, 311^26 (id. t 1721-24 (1727-30] J, 

SflTRlA. 

Epintoln ad Zenam ct Serenum 1183-1204 (id.. 

17G3-8 [1771-76]). 
EKpositio rcctit confession is, 1207-4 (id,, 1767-80 

[1775-88}), 
Qmstiones et Tcaronsiones ad orthodo^ns, 1249- 

1400 (id,, 1773-S4 11787-94]). 

index fjuurstionumj lafine, 1245-50. 
Question es rhristiana? ad Gra?cos T 1401-04 (id,. 

17«3-86 [17&M?ti]). 

(Ad versus Gracos, 1452-64 (id,. 1785-88 
(1795-98]). 
Qufflstiones pntcse ad Chris llanos, 1463-90 (id,, 

1787-8 [1797-98]). 
Contutatio Quorumdam Arlstotelt* d o^ima turn, 

1491-1564 (id., 1787-96 [175)7-1806]). 

Ffc. ev libro de Resurrectiore, 1571-92 ( Nolle, 

l79 t V1800 [IS07-10J). 
Fs- alia T 1591-1C90 et 1801-2 [1811-14] (Nolle, 
1799-1802 [1809-12}), 

Acfa martyr it, 1565-72 (Nolle, 1795-6 [1 805-81). 

Pw/flfi Q Maran, 9-206. 

Admonitio Maran fn 2 B partem Appendicis 

1563-66. 
Excerota ex prwfaliont Olio, de codicil/us J ust int. 

205-26. 
MariUum J^P, Migne, 205- ii. 



t 

L 
I 

I 



i 

# 

f 

J 



M. 

i 

i 



i 



I 



] 



i 






69 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTOBUM 



70 



1. Tertia Luca?, 1201-10 (in fllium vidua). 

5. Duodedtna Matthjei, 1209-20 (in juvenem drvi- 

3, Quintd Lues, 1219-36 tin Laaammetdivitem^ 

4, T^rtla Maltha^, 1235-1 ft (!■" tenia corporis), 

5, Suxta Mntthfti, 11145-58 (in pnruLyLieum 

Gaphortiaum). 
6- In 3 hebdomad cm jeju riorum et cnicls ado- 

ralionem, 1259-88, 
7. In hortiinfU" omnium sanctorum (in Massa- 
llanos), 12H9-92. 
Decreta de tri ■ : : imonio (Lcunclavms), 119, 755-762, 
#^5-60 
' Notitia, ISO. 1201-2. 

JfOANNES 7 ON AH AS, s. XII, 134-35, 

Anmnlimn. Ii|>. 1-1-8 (7Ju Crcnffe nai'sE in imi& ptujlnis) t 
134> 135-320, 

Argum*nte tjttere* 135, 333-388. 
CArot0ftff& 327-32. 
W, lVcrJ/£c prtpfnlio, 134, 27-SO. 
Du Can^e pwfaiiQi 9-26. 

— , — trof notos, 25-28. 

_ de hebdnmo CP., 13S. 387-414. 
/iKfei (rmifyjfcjjs, 135, 1061-1144. 
Canon in Doipuram (Coteferiu^ £, 135, 413-22* 
Export io canon um D una seen i (A/.), 421-28. 
Dc m itriinonio snbrinarum tCoteferius), 429-38 ; llfl, 

741-2- 
De Muxu semitm (teunclavhis), 11B, 1011-32. 
Epislolarum f£. I K. rji/cnnitw in notis ad CyrilU 

AUx, Artiwrstts ftnfhropomorpht'tas : 

13' 7fl h 1W9-74; 32\ 1073-76; 10*, 1121-24. 
Co mm en La ri a in SS. Canones, 137-38. Cf, THEO- 

DORUS BALSAMON. 

JOANNIC1US. monaehus : s, X[V. 

MtestaLio (inter jcla Joannes Glacis n. 15)> grace, 
lfiS. 1107. 

JOB UTS, episcopus apolJia arista, s. V, 80, II. 
Professio tidei (M.j, 3319-20. 

JOB I US MONACHUSi s. VI t SB, U. 

QussUn trjare FiUus Incamatus non autem Pater 
aut Spiritus Sanctus (M.) t 3312-20. 
Notitia /*., 3313-4. 

JOBIUS MQNACHUS, s. XII, 127. 
VJta S, Theodora, regina; (Mingaretti^ 903-8. 

JOBIUS MONAGHUS HAMARTGLUS, 158. 

procemium commentaru" in Psalmos {Pastni) 
1053-6, 

JOEL T chronoaraphus* s. XI I U 139- 

Chrono^raphia (ex editions Paris* 1651}, 223-S*. 
Notitia Oadin, 223-4. 
yntfci: artci^rttitt, 140, 1507-70. 

JOSEPH II, CP. pair., 1416-39. 158, 
Gunlessio fidEi (Manai), 105 J -2. 
Epitaphium $ t (versibus Jntinis) ifiiusdatant), 
1 053-4. 

JOSEPH GENESIUS, s. X. 109. 

De rebus CP., 991-1156 {turn St Berqleri notis). 
Pr^fatio Lachmnnn, 989-90. 
Notitia FH. t 98d-88. 

JOSEPH HYMNOGRAPHUS Thessalcmicensis , 
s. IX, 105. 
Maria le (Married). 

Canones l-9 t $, 983-1040. 
Thcotacin ex Mentis, Q. 1041-1276. 
Theotocia ex Para clotted $ t 1275-1414. 
PrKfedto Maracci, 977-82. 
Inda anatt/ticas, 1427-32. 
Canon in terra? motus p^rleulo, $, (Goar-DankI), 

1415-22, 
LaudaLlo S. bartholomxJ apostoli (Surius), 1421-6. 
Homilia de Grucc (f <lhn5tisfomns), 59, 675-S. 
Triodion, §, {Mai. t Sophronius), «7 Ul, 3S30-9S2. 
Vi7a auctore. Joanne tiiacottn^ 10S, 9^-?6. 
AA.SS- Commtntariiis prawns, UJ1-40. 
iVd^r?io ^fortff^ore, 925-30. 

JOSEPH METHONENSIS ep, [an^a JOANNES 
JPLUS1ADEN T US] s. XV T 150. 

DJsceplatio pro ConcHio I-'loreittinq ( Mitfius), 959- 

1024- 
Refutatio Marci Ephesini {Labbc\ 1023- 1094. 



; 



Canon In synodum FTorentlnam, ffl, {PasmH, 

1095-1102. 
Synaxarium Synod i Florentlnee (id\)» 1101-06, 
Pro Goncitlo Florentlno, lib. 1-5 [1, de Sp, S.;2, da 
azvmo; 3 t de Purtfatorio; 4» de fmitione sane* 
to rum; 5, cl# pnnjntLT pao^'j (Zanetti) = Ps, G^niif?- 
^ius Sc/roe'arjFis, lir>9-1394. 

fitfit&rum [Nalou\ mamtum t 1107-3* 
Notitia PH., 957-60. 

JOSEPPUS, s + X t 108. 

Lib^llus mem oralis, l:i-i7tj. 
Natitia G» 9-14, 

JOVLVNUS, impcraLnr. 363-64. 

EpUtoIa ad Athanasium Alex., £6, 813-14. 

JUL IAN US, imper^tor, 361-G3. 

f Epistolix ad Basliium (inter B. eplstolas. 39-40V, 
33, 3J9-42, 311-3. 

JULIUS AFR1CANUS, Vide AFRIC.ANUS. 

JUS CANOKICUM cr^co-romaniim iLcunclavius) 
110, 726-1300. 

Vide iridietm aipbabeticam ft nomina singu- 
fofii/Ti episcoporiim pr&sertim pulnarcfuirum 
CP. 

JULIUS I, papa, s, TV, 

Epistola ad OrlenLales. latine 1 28, 1449-54. 

Responsio ad Q\ tenia Ees, 1457-68. 

E pis to la ad Dion v slum In Svnorfico, c, 224 S4 

856-7. 

JUSTIN IAN US I, ImperaLor, 52765, 80, L 
EpistoliE nndectm. CI, PL, T 63, G6-69. 
Liber advtrsus Uriperiem {Mnnsi, er PL.), 9^15-94. 
Conffssio recta: Tidel adversus tria capltiiJa (fit ) 

993-1U42. 
Epistoln ad versus Theodorum Mops, (id*), 1041-96, 
(Gonstitutio Sacra) {Contra Severisnos (Mansi\* 

1095-1104. 
Tractatus oontra monophvsLtas ( j ^) p 1103-1140, 
Epiitola dogmatita ad Zoilum (M.), 1145-1150. 
Bulla aurca ad abba tern montis Sinai (Titehetuiorfi t 

1149-1152. 
NovolSae el leaes ecclesiastics, Cf, PL,, 73, 921-1110, 
Xatitia Cave, 943-46* 

JUST IN US PHILOSOPHUS, s, IT, B, 
iEx edUtQtm D, Maran,) 
Apologia I. 327-440 {Nolle emendations, 1725-8 

[1729-34]). 
Aplasia 2, 441-70 (id,, 1729-30 [1733-36]). 
DL;dt>cus cum Try phone Judxo,. 471-800 (id.. 

l?29-a« [1735-44]}. 
Cohort alio Lid Gtltcos, 241-312 tid. t 1709-22 [1713- 

2S|). 
OtsUo od Grjions, 229-40 (id., 1709 10 ft 7 13- Ml), 
Liber de monarch La, 311^26 (id. t 1721-24 (1727-30] J, 

SflTRlA. 

Epintoln ad Zenam ct Serenum 1183-1204 (id.. 

17G3-8 [1771-76]). 
EKpositio rcctit confession is, 1207-4 (id,, 1767-80 

[1775-88}), 
Qmstiones et Tcaronsiones ad orthodo^ns, 1249- 

1400 (id,, 1773-S4 11787-94]). 

index fjuurstionumj lafine, 1245-50. 
Question es rhristiana? ad Gra?cos T 1401-04 (id,. 

17«3-86 [17&M?ti]). 

(Ad versus Gracos, 1452-64 (id,. 1785-88 
(1795-98]). 
Qufflstiones pntcse ad Chris llanos, 1463-90 (id,, 

1787-8 [1797-98]). 
Contutatio Quorumdam Arlstotelt* d o^ima turn, 

1491-1564 (id., 1787-96 [175)7-1806]). 

Ffc. ev libro de Resurrectiore, 1571-92 ( Nolle, 

l79 t V1800 [IS07-10J). 
Fs- alia T 1591-1C90 et 1801-2 [1811-14] (Nolle, 
1799-1802 [1809-12}), 

Acfa martyr it, 1565-72 (Nolle, 1795-6 [1 805-81). 

Pw/flfi Q Maran, 9-206. 

Admonitio Maran fn 2 B partem Appendicis 

1563-66. 
Excerota ex prwfaliont Olio, de codicil/us J ust int. 

205-26. 
MariUum J^P, Migne, 205- ii. 



t 

L 
I 

I 



i 

# 

f 

J 



M. 

i 

i 



i 



I 



] 



i 






71 



FATROLOGLE GRJEC^ INDICES 



Index sen nigrum a Jusiino laudatomm (Fabric 

eias), 1815-18 [1S27-30]). 
Index grfFCitatis, 1605-10. 
Index antjlviicus, 16H-7& I1611-B2]; in spuria, 

1677-9& [1651-1700]. 



K 



KALOPHERUS. Vide MAXIMUS LL 
KUKUMAKES* Vide JACQBL'S K. 
KUTALA. Vide THEODORUS K* 






LAMPENIUS TAHCHANIOTES. s. XIV, 148. 
Epi&tOl*e 1-2 ad Nicephorum (jrcporani {Poivin^ 
62-67; SO-!. 

LAONICUS CHALCONDYLUS. s. XV, 153. 
{Ex editions Paris. 1650) 
De rebus Turcicis, lib. 1-10, 1 3-556. 
Frsefaiie edit. 1650, 9-12. 
Marquardt Frtfteri notos, &^^S72. 

Supplement!;*! a J. Ltunclavio : 

\nnales Lurcici, Inline, 579-650* 

J. Gaudier interpfetis episi. nuncup., 577-7 ft. 

J, Leunclttvii pne lotto,, 573-5. 

Annotium Tnrettorum supptcmefitum a.Letlti- 

clxuio. 619-714, 
Prirtcipum Machanensium *erfa-> §eneatoQica, 

715-0- 
Ponded? historic Turcica a Leurtclamo t 

7 17- £122, eum indite .ttriptorum laud. 575-76. 
Glox&arium. in I.. Chalc, 1393-4. 
Index unoiytieus, 1395-1434* 

Vide GEORG1US L> 

Vidf CONSTANT IN US, THEODO- 



LAP1THA. 



LASCAR LS* 
BUS L. 

LEO 1 PAPA, 440-6. 
Epfrtala art i Tbcodorctum idler hujns cpistclas, 
113 t>is t latin e, fia, 1319-24. 

LEO ACHR ID ANISE. Hulparorum cp,, s, XL 120* 
Epistoia ad Leon till Trjnenftcffl {HerfjenriHhfr) r 
836*44. 

Natitia PH.. E33-34. 

LEO D1ACONLS CalorTisis, s. X, 117* 
Histoid libri 1-1 U, 655-326, 

Prfpfntio Hasii, 635-54; index scriptorvnii 

14SJ-90 |148£#§1. 
Jttcfci andlfflicits, 1437-84 [1437-34, TOutatiO 
ab imn col- 14 49J k 

LEO GRAMMATICES. s. XL 108. 

ChrtiiipqraphEu (813-4^1 (Comtefis), 1037-1164* 
Index gmUati$ t 1427-36. 
Index arKiiulicus, 143:t-90. 
Euistola art Joannem pmb, (Cotelitr), 120, 179-80- 

LEO VI SAPIENS (philosophus), CP. impcrator, 
S86-911, 107. 

Opera theolocicjl. 

Homilia; et panegvrici- 

1. In E. Maria! NaiivLtalem (Combpfis), 1-12. 
2- — Pmsentationem (id,), 11-22* 

3. — Anmint-totJnnrm Ir'rf.), 21-28. 

4. In Christ! NaliviLntcm, I [id,}, 27-42, 

5* — — II Llfffrnfrf) 41-50- 

6, - - III OV.), 49-00. 



7. 
5, 
9. 

10. 
11, 

12 



15. 
16. 

17- 
IS. 



In Feslnm pa I ma rum (Cambefis), G1-7R- 
In Depositionem corporis ChflBtt (jdJ) r 7^>-Sfl. 
In p-KaltfttJOriesn S. Crucis {Greater). 87-96* 
In Dominicam Resurrection cm (Combefis), 

95-114. 
Jn Domini ram Assumptionem {id.), 113-20* 
In PfrHi'TO&ten {id,), 119-132, 

13, Dc Spirit u Sancto (Mafle.i), 133-58. 

14. In B, Moritc Assumption em (Com&f/i*), 157-72. 
In omnes sanclos (firdser), 171-92. 
In Dccoilnlioneni S. Joaruiis Baptists (id.), 

191-202. 
In S. Nicolauni Myrensem (Po&sinus)* 203-28, 
Laudatio S. Jo-mnis Chrvs&slomi {Savitius), 
227-92* . , 

19. Ifortatoria ad ontnes fidcles, latin e {Baroniui), 
293-S. 
Fg. in S. Tryphunem (Affrtd-UaJ, 667-8. 
Kb- ifi ^i P Dcm^ti'hinl (ft^.) P 667-8. 
Prices liturgies, $, (O^oec/ios Ven^O, 2$£-30B 
(in quibuspxavosteilorit i^Qnstantini VII imperat. t 

Can Lieu m compunction is* ^ (Matranga), 309-14. 
Epistola ad Omanitti (BibL Pair, LugdJ), 315-iH» 

Opera juridica et cakONICA. 

Notttist epkcopatmim, 329>386. 

Gretseri et Goari preefntio, 325-30. 
Novell* constitution's (Elzevir 1663), 419-660* 

CAnMLK&p Q. 

Apologia (Matrantfa), 659-62* 

EpigramntaU* 1-1 1 iMtttrauga et Brunck}, 661-60- 

KzgyAvg- (AHatius), 6%Q-tifi. 

Po'etna iambi^um rtc m arty Ho S. dementis (Lam- 

becius). 665-8. 
Tactica (i-uiii in dice, 669-72), 671-1094- 

Appendix ad Leonis Tactica {KowMij}, 1095- 
1120 [Sunt Leoni$\. 

Prsfafio Aleursii* 669-72. 
Oracub. $, 1129-40, flfiur., 1151-8 (Lambecius)* 
(Jracuipm de reatiLutione CP. {id.), 1149-50. 
Aiiad (in notis Du Can$e ad Zcnaram, 134,319 22. 

Yetenim tr&timania, 107, 1121 -S ex Lamberte, 

Anontjmt parapfrrasis orar.ulortim, 1141-50. 

Anongmi [Pranciscus Patricius DalmaiQ O. M.?] 
artieutrtriwi Leonis expasitin, 1159-ftR. _ 

Manicci. Vita Leonis imperatoris, 107, X-XX, 

LEO PATRIC1US T s* X. 10*. 
In Genesim, 1019-22, 

Sot ilia Mai, 1017-8, 

LEO PRESBYTER, s. XL 100- 

Prologus art passion ein SS. ftufl et Resplcil (M.) T 

173-74. 
Prologs in vitam S. J. Clirys ostomi > (AT), 175-8. 

LEO STYPPA CP. pstT., 1134^43, 118. 
Responsum canoniciini, 765-6* 

LEONARDOS CHtENSIS O. P., MLtvlcnes cp* F 1453. 
159- 
De eTipusmatione CP- a Mahumete II epistola 
ad Nirolaum V, lajine, 923-44. 
HotMa Qadfaj 923-4. 

LEOXTI17S RYZAN-TTNUS, s. VI. 86 ML 
Dc? sect is {G.), 1193-1268- 

Index hwreficarum d atiorum, 86, 1L 333E^-42. 
Contra Neslorianos cJ Eutydhinnos {MJk 3267-1396 

[lib. 3* stivers us In corrupt] colas ct Nestorianos, 

1357-961. 
Adversus Nestorianos {M.), Lib, 1-7, 1309-1768* 
Contra monophvsitas {M.)> Sfi, II, 1769-1902. 
Capita triginta contra Severum (M.), 1901-16. 
Art versus argn menta Severi (M.), 1915-46. 
Adversus fraudps Apollirifrristarum (,V<), 1947-76* 
Sermo in mediam Pentecosten et excum natuiti 

(Combefix)* 1975-94. 
Sermn in sanctam Para see ven (Grdser) f 1993-2004. 
Fragmenta (M,)i 2003^16. 

Appendix- Leontii et JoANNTii Rcrum sacrarum 
liber 2' tM.), 2033-100 (2017-34 lituti opcris). 
Mai monilum, SO, L ll&l^, 
Notitia G. ? 1185-3: Fessler, 11^7-92* 

LEOXTILS DAMASCENES. 

Mcrnorttur CX FII. 3 93, 1747-3, 



71 



FATROLOGLE GRJEC^ INDICES 



Index sen nigrum a Jusiino laudatomm (Fabric 

eias), 1815-18 [1S27-30]). 
Index grfFCitatis, 1605-10. 
Index antjlviicus, 16H-7& I1611-B2]; in spuria, 

1677-9& [1651-1700]. 



K 



KALOPHERUS. Vide MAXIMUS LL 
KUKUMAKES* Vide JACQBL'S K. 
KUTALA. Vide THEODORUS K* 






LAMPENIUS TAHCHANIOTES. s. XIV, 148. 
Epi&tOl*e 1-2 ad Nicephorum (jrcporani {Poivin^ 
62-67; SO-!. 

LAONICUS CHALCONDYLUS. s. XV, 153. 
{Ex editions Paris. 1650) 
De rebus Turcicis, lib. 1-10, 1 3-556. 
Frsefaiie edit. 1650, 9-12. 
Marquardt Frtfteri notos, &^^S72. 

Supplement!;*! a J. Ltunclavio : 

\nnales Lurcici, Inline, 579-650* 

J. Gaudier interpfetis episi. nuncup., 577-7 ft. 

J, Leunclttvii pne lotto,, 573-5. 

Annotium Tnrettorum supptcmefitum a.Letlti- 

clxuio. 619-714, 
Prirtcipum Machanensium *erfa-> §eneatoQica, 

715-0- 
Ponded? historic Turcica a Leurtclamo t 

7 17- £122, eum indite .ttriptorum laud. 575-76. 
Glox&arium. in I.. Chalc, 1393-4. 
Index unoiytieus, 1395-1434* 

Vide GEORG1US L> 

Vidf CONSTANT IN US, THEODO- 



LAP1THA. 



LASCAR LS* 
BUS L. 

LEO 1 PAPA, 440-6. 
Epfrtala art i Tbcodorctum idler hujns cpistclas, 
113 t>is t latin e, fia, 1319-24. 

LEO ACHR ID ANISE. Hulparorum cp,, s, XL 120* 
Epistoia ad Leon till Trjnenftcffl {HerfjenriHhfr) r 
836*44. 

Natitia PH.. E33-34. 

LEO D1ACONLS CalorTisis, s. X, 117* 
Histoid libri 1-1 U, 655-326, 

Prfpfntio Hasii, 635-54; index scriptorvnii 

14SJ-90 |148£#§1. 
Jttcfci andlfflicits, 1437-84 [1437-34, TOutatiO 
ab imn col- 14 49J k 

LEO GRAMMATICES. s. XL 108. 

ChrtiiipqraphEu (813-4^1 (Comtefis), 1037-1164* 
Index gmUati$ t 1427-36. 
Index arKiiulicus, 143:t-90. 
Euistola art Joannem pmb, (Cotelitr), 120, 179-80- 

LEO VI SAPIENS (philosophus), CP. impcrator, 
S86-911, 107. 

Opera theolocicjl. 

Homilia; et panegvrici- 

1. In E. Maria! NaiivLtalem (Combpfis), 1-12. 
2- — Pmsentationem (id,), 11-22* 

3. — Anmint-totJnnrm Ir'rf.), 21-28. 

4. In Christ! NaliviLntcm, I [id,}, 27-42, 

5* — — II Llfffrnfrf) 41-50- 

6, - - III OV.), 49-00. 



7. 
5, 
9. 

10. 
11, 

12 



15. 
16. 

17- 
IS. 



In Feslnm pa I ma rum (Cambefis), G1-7R- 
In Depositionem corporis ChflBtt (jdJ) r 7^>-Sfl. 
In p-KaltfttJOriesn S. Crucis {Greater). 87-96* 
In Dominicam Resurrection cm (Combefis), 

95-114. 
Jn Domini ram Assumptionem {id.), 113-20* 
In PfrHi'TO&ten {id,), 119-132, 

13, Dc Spirit u Sancto (Mafle.i), 133-58. 

14. In B, Moritc Assumption em (Com&f/i*), 157-72. 
In omnes sanclos (firdser), 171-92. 
In Dccoilnlioneni S. Joaruiis Baptists (id.), 

191-202. 
In S. Nicolauni Myrensem (Po&sinus)* 203-28, 
Laudatio S. Jo-mnis Chrvs&slomi {Savitius), 
227-92* . , 

19. Ifortatoria ad ontnes fidcles, latin e {Baroniui), 
293-S. 
Fg. in S. Tryphunem (Affrtd-UaJ, 667-8. 
Kb- ifi ^i P Dcm^ti'hinl (ft^.) P 667-8. 
Prices liturgies, $, (O^oec/ios Ven^O, 2$£-30B 
(in quibuspxavosteilorit i^Qnstantini VII imperat. t 

Can Lieu m compunction is* ^ (Matranga), 309-14. 
Epistola ad Omanitti (BibL Pair, LugdJ), 315-iH» 

Opera juridica et cakONICA. 

Notttist epkcopatmim, 329>386. 

Gretseri et Goari preefntio, 325-30. 
Novell* constitution's (Elzevir 1663), 419-660* 

CAnMLK&p Q. 

Apologia (Matrantfa), 659-62* 

EpigramntaU* 1-1 1 iMtttrauga et Brunck}, 661-60- 

KzgyAvg- (AHatius), 6%Q-tifi. 

Po'etna iambi^um rtc m arty Ho S. dementis (Lam- 

becius). 665-8. 
Tactica (i-uiii in dice, 669-72), 671-1094- 

Appendix ad Leonis Tactica {KowMij}, 1095- 
1120 [Sunt Leoni$\. 

Prsfafio Aleursii* 669-72. 
Oracub. $, 1129-40, flfiur., 1151-8 (Lambecius)* 
(Jracuipm de reatiLutione CP. {id.), 1149-50. 
Aiiad (in notis Du Can$e ad Zcnaram, 134,319 22. 

Yetenim tr&timania, 107, 1121 -S ex Lamberte, 

Anontjmt parapfrrasis orar.ulortim, 1141-50. 

Anongmi [Pranciscus Patricius DalmaiQ O. M.?] 
artieutrtriwi Leonis expasitin, 1159-ftR. _ 

Manicci. Vita Leonis imperatoris, 107, X-XX, 

LEO PATRIC1US T s* X. 10*. 
In Genesim, 1019-22, 

Sot ilia Mai, 1017-8, 

LEO PRESBYTER, s. XL 100- 

Prologus art passion ein SS. ftufl et Resplcil (M.) T 

173-74. 
Prologs in vitam S. J. Clirys ostomi > (AT), 175-8. 

LEO STYPPA CP. pstT., 1134^43, 118. 
Responsum canoniciini, 765-6* 

LEONARDOS CHtENSIS O. P., MLtvlcnes cp* F 1453. 
159- 
De eTipusmatione CP- a Mahumete II epistola 
ad Nirolaum V, lajine, 923-44. 
HotMa Qadfaj 923-4. 

LEOXTI17S RYZAN-TTNUS, s. VI. 86 ML 
Dc? sect is {G.), 1193-1268- 

Index hwreficarum d atiorum, 86, 1L 333E^-42. 
Contra Neslorianos cJ Eutydhinnos {MJk 3267-1396 

[lib. 3* stivers us In corrupt] colas ct Nestorianos, 

1357-961. 
Adversus Nestorianos {M.), Lib, 1-7, 1309-1768* 
Contra monophvsitas {M.)> Sfi, II, 1769-1902. 
Capita triginta contra Severum (M.), 1901-16. 
Art versus argn menta Severi (M.), 1915-46. 
Adversus fraudps Apollirifrristarum (,V<), 1947-76* 
Sermo in mediam Pentecosten et excum natuiti 

(Combefix)* 1975-94. 
Sermn in sanctam Para see ven (Grdser) f 1993-2004. 
Fragmenta (M,)i 2003^16. 

Appendix- Leontii et JoANNTii Rcrum sacrarum 
liber 2' tM.), 2033-100 (2017-34 lituti opcris). 
Mai monilum, SO, L ll&l^, 
Notitia G. ? 1185-3: Fessler, 11^7-92* 

LEOXTILS DAMASCENES. 

Mcrnorttur CX FII. 3 93, 1747-3, 



T 



73 



INDEX ALPHABET1GUS AUCTORUM 



74 



LEONTIUS NEAPOLITANS ep, T s. VIT P B3. 
Sermones : 
t. In Hvpapant&n {Canisius-Basnaoe), 1565-82* 

2. In Tnerliam Pentecosten (id.), 1581-98. 

3. Contra Jiulocos ct de imaginibus {Manst), 

1597-lfiLO. j 

4. Contra Judseos t& tat, (Catiisius-B,), 1609-12, 
Vita S. Joannls Eleenrosynarii, latine ex Anastasio 

Bibliothccario (cum ejus pr&faiione od Nicolaum 
papain), 1 til 3- 60. 

Rosweydi notw 7 1659-6*. 
Vita S. Symeonis Sali. (AA.SS.), 1669-1748. 

QbstriKittQ Ba&naqe, 1563-tiG. 

Nvtitiu FH. t 1559-64. 

LEONTIUS S. EAB& anTia*, 98. 

S. Grejiorii A^ri^entini vita, cunt na/Js Mor&tM, 
549^716; J/orreHi" Invntigniio* 531-500. 

LE PA NTH BENVS, V«fe ATHAXASIUS L. 

LIBAMUS, Sophista, s. IV. 

EpUtoJs 1-14 ad Ba^tium (inter Dasilii cpist i 
330, 1079-82; 333, K>8l-84; 3«, 1085-6; 341, 
1085-Btf ; 343, IQ87-3; 34fc* 1089-92; 34fi, 1091-92; 
347. 1091-2; 34*, 1093-94; 353. 1095-96; 354, 
1095-98; 355. 1997-98; 357, 1097-98; 358, 1097- 
98). 

LIRERIUS, pnpa, 352-66- 

t Eplstola ad A L lianas! urn, 28. 1441-4, 
+ Responsio ad Athanasium. 1469-72. 

L1BIANUS JUDEX Euphrates^, 

Re la Liu 1-2 in Synodico, c. 134-5, 84, 799- 80k 

LICHUDES, Vide CON5TANTINU5 LIC1IUDE5. 

LTTURGICI LI BR I. 

Liturpis SS. Isnatii, Enstathii, Cnrysostoini, 
Uasihi, Gruaorii Xar.ianzeni, etc viae indium 

mcttiodicum titurgicum* 

LUCAS, CP. P patr., 1156-69, llfl. 

Constitutiones l-U {Lcunciat>ias) t 779-&S el 8S3-fi, 

LUCAS CRYPTOFERRATENSIS abbas, s. XI, 127. 
Vila S. Bartholomsei .lunioris, 475-98, 
Monttttm M., 173-6, 

LUCAS NOTARA. s. XV 160. 

Inter epislclUR ad Gennadium pp. 1, 2, 4, fi-9, 11 \ 
747-flS. 
Epitaphs unt auciore to. Mouthy 717-50. 



M 



MACARIUS ALEXANDRIA'S et £GYPTIUS» 
£ IV P 34, 

{Ex editions II.- J. Flws ei GaltandL) 

Macab t t iliOYFTi! Epiitolu: et prece3 P 401-48 
(Ftossl (l l laU 40?i-HI: 2-, 109-42; 3- ]at„ 441-4; 
4* supposillcla, 443-46; oratig una, 445-8). 
Homiliit spiritual 1-50. 449-S22 (GcrUandJ), 
Opuscula ascptica, 82l-9t5S {Gallandt). 
1. De custortia rordis, 821-42, 
2* De perfections in spiritu, 841-52, 
3- De oratione, 853-OG. 

4, De paticrHiu et cliscrctione, 865-90. 

5. De. e lev at ion c mentis, 889*908. 

6, De charitate, 907-36, 

7. De liberlalc mentis, 935- 68. 

J/a>£ strrrl Sftmeonix Mttaphrastte. Vide in 
Jronte tomi 114 notam edilorum Patratogis ex 
Phii&zdliQ* 

yi\r.\m: ALEKANdniNi De statti animariatn post 

hanc vitam (Cave), 385-92. 
Regula ad mqnachds, la tine (HolsUmtis), 967-70. 
Snrapionis T MacariJ, PaphnutU et alterius Macarii 

rcfiila ad monacliu^ I. dine (id*), 971-78. 
Mofiitum clitoris initio votuminis* 



Pnnfafiones editor irm wttrum iJovn, Piti, %. 

Pakttetui, Ptoaini, Pritii* alfrrum), 283-:570 t 

in quibus pmrszrtini Possini Thesauri astttict 

pnefatio. 323-52, 
Semkr. Disserlatioties 1-2 de scriptis S* Macarii 

sEmjpiii, 263-S2. 
Notilia de uiroquc Macario: 

Cape, ?8.Mi 

Qndin, 377-84. 

G'Alhtndi* 369-78. 

Fabricius-Uarlett* 391-400. 

Ffoss, 9-1 7(5 (^iarst/Gttes frifip! j?^ tfflttrtaKJ). 
W,-/j. — + 4ppcntfK , iw i/cjffl /j(?5/ det&triatldrterii c/. 
F/fl*a ionfj'N(;n/ tUxtumilta nntimM qutirum 
pars jam in (this scriptis E'titacsi ui Apophtrg- 
mata SS, Mararionifu a: que viU$ ex Historic. 
Lmisiaca, 177-204; vjtotttffien iniwpfriflfiftni'a 
ftcrmaniae nnliquw de MM, histwiis, 215-20. 
/Wi onn^fcuif, 1279-84 rl 12^-94. 

MACARIUS niTZYNES mctr. t a. XIV, 

AUestatio {inter acta Joan. GaIccs, n. 1 1 >* graice, 

MACARIUS CHRYSOCEPHALUS, Philadelphia! 
metr., s, XIV, I6t). 
In exaltatinnem S. Crocia (Gretoer) t 173-232. Vat. 

leciion&s, 231-36, 
In. barfrsroruni incursus precatio (Gonr)+ 2^7-40. 
Prcramium in copimentarium in MatL (Wwj), 

239-42. 
Proozmium tn ronimentariuiTi In I.uc. [id), 211-^4, 
In festum orthodox la; <AL>, f^. T 100, 231. 235, 239, 

243. 2*6. 251, 263, 277, ^l h 291, 323, 3t3, 403. 
E> fldrllc^ty, 150r 245-48 (turn ^onE?o T 243-40). 
Xotiiia FH., 167-74, 

MACARIUS MAGXES, s, IV, 10. 

Nidilia Criisii in cpia sunt frjgrncnla, 1345-1406. 

MACARIUS PAL^EOPATRARUM metr., s, XIV, 

159 
Inter "acta CalHsti CP., pair., n. 14 t t'ra?cc, 1329. 

MAGXES, Vide MACARIUS M. 

MALALAS. Vide JOAXXES M 

MALCillO Antiochcuus presbyter, a. III, 10. 



] 
Ex 



-'pistola cdiltm Pauluni SamosateDUm (G L ), 249-53. 
^x actis riifipiitationis, lalinc Ig. (fj-), 2a9-60, 
Fg. alia fe), 2n9-G0. 
Na!ift'4 C, 247-50, 

MALCUUS RHETOR, s. V. 113. 

EscerpU tie tegatiotiibus Romanorum ad pentes 
tn Cons tan tin i Porphyro?eniti cxcerpLis, 755-80- 
ExccrpU de lej^ationibus gentium ad Romauos 
\ib.), 779-92. 

NotitiQ Niebufw t 623-4. 

MAM>L\. Vide GREGOR1US M. 

M.\XASSES. Vide CONSTANT I NUS M. 

MANUEL CALECAS O.P., s.XW-V (falsa die iturCP* 
pair.), 152. 
Adver5iis GrsrcQ5 ? lib. 1-4 {latin? «r Am&rosio 

Camaldvknsi, ediii a Stevartio), 11-258. 
De essentia et operations, 283-428. 

Priejaliu Conxbefis, 257-84. 
De puncipiis fldel catnolica? {Combtfls), 429-662. 
Hotitia FH., 9-12. 

MANUEL CHA1UTOPULUS, CR patr., 1215-22. 

119. 
Responsionps canonicai [Leuncluviiis), 807-18, 

MANUEL CHRYSOLORAS. + 1415, 156. 
LpistoJK 1-3 (Laitibecws), 23-60. 

Notitia. Ftf. t 9-14, Hanking 13-22. 

MANUEL I COMNEXUS imperat^ 1143-80, 130. 
Ephtoia arl Armenia? calhulicum (M\ 119-22, 
Noveila? conatltutioncs 1-20 (ci variis). 707-90. 

MANUEL II PAL.EOLOGUS, imperat., 1391-1425, 

15$. 
Nov elite. Rrsece, 181 > 1128-9, 
De somniis epislola ad Audrcnm Asanem, gr^ce 

in noiis Fabric ii- Harks, 156. 87-92. 
OraliGf in Jnrniltioium peip;:ric, liiline {Mai-acci^ 

91-108. 



f 



■. 



T 



73 



INDEX ALPHABET1GUS AUCTORUM 



74 



LEONTIUS NEAPOLITANS ep, T s. VIT P B3. 
Sermones : 
t. In Hvpapant&n {Canisius-Basnaoe), 1565-82* 

2. In Tnerliam Pentecosten (id.), 1581-98. 

3. Contra Jiulocos ct de imaginibus {Manst), 

1597-lfiLO. j 

4. Contra Judseos t& tat, (Catiisius-B,), 1609-12, 
Vita S. Joannls Eleenrosynarii, latine ex Anastasio 

Bibliothccario (cum ejus pr&faiione od Nicolaum 
papain), 1 til 3- 60. 

Rosweydi notw 7 1659-6*. 
Vita S. Symeonis Sali. (AA.SS.), 1669-1748. 

QbstriKittQ Ba&naqe, 1563-tiG. 

Nvtitiu FH. t 1559-64. 

LEONTIUS S. EAB& anTia*, 98. 

S. Grejiorii A^ri^entini vita, cunt na/Js Mor&tM, 
549^716; J/orreHi" Invntigniio* 531-500. 

LE PA NTH BENVS, V«fe ATHAXASIUS L. 

LIBAMUS, Sophista, s. IV. 

EpUtoJs 1-14 ad Ba^tium (inter Dasilii cpist i 
330, 1079-82; 333, K>8l-84; 3«, 1085-6; 341, 
1085-Btf ; 343, IQ87-3; 34fc* 1089-92; 34fi, 1091-92; 
347. 1091-2; 34*, 1093-94; 353. 1095-96; 354, 
1095-98; 355. 1997-98; 357, 1097-98; 358, 1097- 
98). 

LIRERIUS, pnpa, 352-66- 

t Eplstola ad A L lianas! urn, 28. 1441-4, 
+ Responsio ad Athanasium. 1469-72. 

L1BIANUS JUDEX Euphrates^, 

Re la Liu 1-2 in Synodico, c. 134-5, 84, 799- 80k 

LICHUDES, Vide CON5TANTINU5 LIC1IUDE5. 

LTTURGICI LI BR I. 

Liturpis SS. Isnatii, Enstathii, Cnrysostoini, 
Uasihi, Gruaorii Xar.ianzeni, etc viae indium 

mcttiodicum titurgicum* 

LUCAS, CP. P patr., 1156-69, llfl. 

Constitutiones l-U {Lcunciat>ias) t 779-&S el 8S3-fi, 

LUCAS CRYPTOFERRATENSIS abbas, s. XI, 127. 
Vila S. Bartholomsei .lunioris, 475-98, 
Monttttm M., 173-6, 

LUCAS NOTARA. s. XV 160. 

Inter epislclUR ad Gennadium pp. 1, 2, 4, fi-9, 11 \ 
747-flS. 
Epitaphs unt auciore to. Mouthy 717-50. 



M 



MACARIUS ALEXANDRIA'S et £GYPTIUS» 
£ IV P 34, 

{Ex editions II.- J. Flws ei GaltandL) 

Macab t t iliOYFTi! Epiitolu: et prece3 P 401-48 
(Ftossl (l l laU 40?i-HI: 2-, 109-42; 3- ]at„ 441-4; 
4* supposillcla, 443-46; oratig una, 445-8). 
Homiliit spiritual 1-50. 449-S22 (GcrUandJ), 
Opuscula ascptica, 82l-9t5S {Gallandt). 
1. De custortia rordis, 821-42, 
2* De perfections in spiritu, 841-52, 
3- De oratione, 853-OG. 

4, De paticrHiu et cliscrctione, 865-90. 

5. De. e lev at ion c mentis, 889*908. 

6, De charitate, 907-36, 

7. De liberlalc mentis, 935- 68. 

J/a>£ strrrl Sftmeonix Mttaphrastte. Vide in 
Jronte tomi 114 notam edilorum Patratogis ex 
Phii&zdliQ* 

yi\r.\m: ALEKANdniNi De statti animariatn post 

hanc vitam (Cave), 385-92. 
Regula ad mqnachds, la tine (HolsUmtis), 967-70. 
Snrapionis T MacariJ, PaphnutU et alterius Macarii 

rcfiila ad monacliu^ I. dine (id*), 971-78. 
Mofiitum clitoris initio votuminis* 



Pnnfafiones editor irm wttrum iJovn, Piti, %. 

Pakttetui, Ptoaini, Pritii* alfrrum), 283-:570 t 

in quibus pmrszrtini Possini Thesauri astttict 

pnefatio. 323-52, 
Semkr. Disserlatioties 1-2 de scriptis S* Macarii 

sEmjpiii, 263-S2. 
Notilia de uiroquc Macario: 

Cape, ?8.Mi 

Qndin, 377-84. 

G'Alhtndi* 369-78. 

Fabricius-Uarlett* 391-400. 

Ffoss, 9-1 7(5 (^iarst/Gttes frifip! j?^ tfflttrtaKJ). 
W,-/j. — + 4ppcntfK , iw i/cjffl /j(?5/ det&triatldrterii c/. 
F/fl*a ionfj'N(;n/ tUxtumilta nntimM qutirum 
pars jam in (this scriptis E'titacsi ui Apophtrg- 
mata SS, Mararionifu a: que viU$ ex Historic. 
Lmisiaca, 177-204; vjtotttffien iniwpfriflfiftni'a 
ftcrmaniae nnliquw de MM, histwiis, 215-20. 
/Wi onn^fcuif, 1279-84 rl 12^-94. 

MACARIUS niTZYNES mctr. t a. XIV, 

AUestatio {inter acta Joan. GaIccs, n. 1 1 >* graice, 

MACARIUS CHRYSOCEPHALUS, Philadelphia! 
metr., s, XIV, I6t). 
In exaltatinnem S. Crocia (Gretoer) t 173-232. Vat. 

leciion&s, 231-36, 
In. barfrsroruni incursus precatio (Gonr)+ 2^7-40. 
Prcramium in copimentarium in MatL (Wwj), 

239-42. 
Proozmium tn ronimentariuiTi In I.uc. [id), 211-^4, 
In festum orthodox la; <AL>, f^. T 100, 231. 235, 239, 

243. 2*6. 251, 263, 277, ^l h 291, 323, 3t3, 403. 
E> fldrllc^ty, 150r 245-48 (turn ^onE?o T 243-40). 
Xotiiia FH., 167-74, 

MACARIUS MAGXES, s, IV, 10. 

Nidilia Criisii in cpia sunt frjgrncnla, 1345-1406. 

MACARIUS PAL^EOPATRARUM metr., s, XIV, 

159 
Inter "acta CalHsti CP., pair., n. 14 t t'ra?cc, 1329. 

MAGXES, Vide MACARIUS M. 

MALALAS. Vide JOAXXES M 

MALCillO Antiochcuus presbyter, a. III, 10. 



] 
Ex 



-'pistola cdiltm Pauluni SamosateDUm (G L ), 249-53. 
^x actis riifipiitationis, lalinc Ig. (fj-), 2a9-60, 
Fg. alia fe), 2n9-G0. 
Na!ift'4 C, 247-50, 

MALCUUS RHETOR, s. V. 113. 

EscerpU tie tegatiotiibus Romanorum ad pentes 
tn Cons tan tin i Porphyro?eniti cxcerpLis, 755-80- 
ExccrpU de lej^ationibus gentium ad Romauos 
\ib.), 779-92. 

NotitiQ Niebufw t 623-4. 

MAM>L\. Vide GREGOR1US M. 

M.\XASSES. Vide CONSTANT I NUS M. 

MANUEL CALECAS O.P., s.XW-V (falsa die iturCP* 
pair.), 152. 
Adver5iis GrsrcQ5 ? lib. 1-4 {latin? «r Am&rosio 

Camaldvknsi, ediii a Stevartio), 11-258. 
De essentia et operations, 283-428. 

Priejaliu Conxbefis, 257-84. 
De puncipiis fldel catnolica? {Combtfls), 429-662. 
Hotitia FH., 9-12. 

MANUEL CHA1UTOPULUS, CR patr., 1215-22. 

119. 
Responsionps canonicai [Leuncluviiis), 807-18, 

MANUEL CHRYSOLORAS. + 1415, 156. 
LpistoJK 1-3 (Laitibecws), 23-60. 

Notitia. Ftf. t 9-14, Hanking 13-22. 

MANUEL I COMNEXUS imperat^ 1143-80, 130. 
Ephtoia arl Armenia? calhulicum (M\ 119-22, 
Noveila? conatltutioncs 1-20 (ci variis). 707-90. 

MANUEL II PAL.EOLOGUS, imperat., 1391-1425, 

15$. 
Nov elite. Rrsece, 181 > 1128-9, 
De somniis epislola ad Audrcnm Asanem, gr^ce 

in noiis Fabric ii- Harks, 156. 87-92. 
OraliGf in Jnrniltioium peip;:ric, liiline {Mai-acci^ 

91-108. 



f 



■. 



,-- 






,.'■ 



- 



-.■ 






75 



PATROLOGLB GRjECjE INDICES 



7$ 



?y 






! 



Canon deprecatorlus ad Dcipaiam, §, latine (jd,), 

107-10. 
Dialogi cum Mahumetano l-2> 125-74, 

C+-B. Hast pr&ftiiio oalUca T 111-26. 
Theodori despot* laud alio funebris, 175-308 (moni- 
tum Combefiz, 173-76). 
Sdtffi sententia? ex hac oration e, latin e, 307*08. 
Prsccpta education is rc-gije. 313-84. 

LeunctQpii ep. nuncc/p., 309-12. 
Oration.es ethicnpnlfticffi i-7 (^.), 385 562. 
O ratio nd subditos (fd.), 561-64, 
Pre ces matutina; (idJ) t 503>7G, 
Capita compimctionis, §» (id.) t 575-76* 
Anacreonticon in ignorant em et loquacem, grace, 

$ F (Matt anaa) 7 573-76 (nota 1). 
Imago vcris (id.), 577-30. 
In persona Tamcrlanis (id.), 579-82. 
In forma psalmi de ralmmp agareno (id.) ,581-2. 
Epistola fid Ma nu clem Chrvsolomm, Emeec, 5&1-2, 

Nolitia Wharton, 81-2; FB., 33-92. 

MANUEL PH1LES, s. XlII-XIY. 

In obilurn GeorgH Pa chy merge, tfraece (A llatius) f 143, 

421-22. 
Epfcgrammnta 1-16 in oratjones S. Gregorii Natisn- 
Idli (MaUhiri), 3fl, 935-£. 

Nvtiiia Matthtri de codd, Mosqutnsibus > 36, 
933-42- 
Allft epiflraminata T 18. 894, 898, 90 1 P 927, 928, 935, 
958, 901 (ift tu>u* Attou'z). 

MANUEL MAGNUS RHETOR [PeloponnesiacuSj, 
s. XVI (/also X II It. 140. 
Apologia (le Mogne) t 471-82. 

MARCUS DtACONUS, s. V., 85. 
Vita S. Porpliyrii Gazemis, Jatine, 1211-62 (1259-62, 
index seciionurn). 

A .-5, Mazochii notrn, 1253-60. 

MARCUS DIADOCHUS, reditu DIADOCHUS 

PHOT ICES, 
llomilia de Ascensione Domini, 1141-S (monitum M., 

1139-40). 
+ Senna contra Arianos, 1149-66 (Monitum G., 

1147-8). 
Capita centum de perfection c spiritual), latin e, 

1167-1212 {monitum ftibl. Pal. Lwjd., 1167-8); 

grace, 16& 715 (pj Philacalia)* 
Deflnitiones (PhUocaiia), 162* 713. 

MARCUS EftEMITA, s, V, 85. 

Opuscula 1-10 (G.)- 

1, De lege spiritual!, 905-30. 

2, Contra justification em ex operibus, 929-66* 

3. De pffinitcrLtia, 985-84. ' 

4. De baptismo, 985-1028 (dialogs). 
Ad. Nicolaum praecrpta salutaria, 1027-54. 
f CapituJa de tempera nLiis, 1053-70. 
Disputatio cum eausidieo, 1071-1102. 
Conmltaiio spirituals cum annua sua, 1103-1 0, 

9. De jejuuio T 1 109-1 &, 
10. De Melchisedech, 1117-40. 
Epistola? 2» fe, lat, 903-4, 

Noiitia G., in M. E. t 393-96; M. Dine, 899-904. 
Notiiia Fexster in M, E. et M. Diad^ 897-900. 
Natiiia in Diadochum {Philocatia}, 162, 713. 

MARCUS EUGENICTJS EPHE5INU5, 1 1451 ; 160. 
Verba Marcl morientis ad Georfjium {Gennadium}* 

160, 529-33. 

HcTumdot monitum, 529-30. 
Apologia Mard morietitis {id.), 160, 535-3S. 
De corpore et san^iine Lhrisli, 1079-90. (Pari**, 

16€0 f Antuerpite, 1582). 
Confess io fidei [in refutatione a Cre^orfco Mamma] 

{Htrgenitdher)* 160, 13-110. Cf. flO-M. 
Epistoiaad omnes orthodox a${id.), ibtdrm, 111-204. 

— ad Georgium Sciiolarium {id.J) t 1091-9**, 

— ad Theophanemj monachuin (id.), 1095- 
1100. 

Latin PS f a^Iogus de additauiento in symbolo (irf t ), 

109B-1102, 
Ex epistola ad Joannetu Pal«olo^um (id.), 1103-4. 
Expositio ofbeii eccicsiastici (<x editions 16^3), 

1163-94. J 

Ad Isidorum monacbum **ptstoJa de vita? termino, 

gxwee (ftoissoriadeh 1 193-1200, 
NoWa FH. f 1071-8. 



5. 

7. 
8. 



MARCELLUS ANCYRANUS epist, *. IV, 18. 
(Remittit ad Eu&eblum et Epiphanium.] 

Mantfaiicon. Diotiibu de causa Af. A. Y 1277-9P. 
Bellboy. Prmfaiio in Marcelliana, 1299-1302. 

MARTYRIUS ANTIQCHENUS, s. V. 
Panegyricum S. ioan. CBn'sostomi! 47r Xl-1IT-Ln f . 

MATIDRJS et TARSINUS T presbvterl Suedrorum 
s. 1V P 43 r 
Epistola ad S. Epiphanium {Petavius), 13-M. 
{initiQ AneoretUJ) 

MATTHiEUS RL AST ARES, s. XIV, 144. 

S^ntacniB alphabeticum (canonum), 144i 9if)-1400 
" ct 145 f 9-212 In littera M>\ {editia fltiQiii ft PatHf). 
Carmen de officiis aul-c rr. t ^i, 157, 129, 236^39. 
(In notis Goari ad Cadi num.) 
mtiiia K + 144, 953 58, 
Index analyticus, 145, 1333-8. 

MATTH^US CAM AR IOTA, s. XV, 160. 

Synopsis rhetorics, 1021^1000 (firm natis Scftefftri). 
Lamcntatio de CP. capta (Crutiits), 105^70. 
Notitia Wharton, 1019-20. 

MATTHjEUS CANTACUZKNUS, imperat., 1351-56, 

tn CanUcum Cantieorum {Riccardi), &97-1084. 
In Sophia m Salomon!^ (A/.), in notis, ad Xic^phorl 

Antlrrheticiu 100, 39S, 411. 4 IS, 447. 449, 
Ju ram en turn (acta PMiothei 43), grace, 152 , 13s?7-9, 
Notilia FH„ ©97-*. 

MATTHjEUS CARYOPHYLLUS, b. XVI I h 14&. 
Relutatio Nili de primutn pap», 729-878. 

MATTHVfiUS MONACHUS- 

Causa: matrimonialrs {Lrunelavius), 119, 1225-98. 

MATTHIAS APOST., s. 1, £. 

t Vg. 1-2 ex Gemente Alexandrine, 783-4. 

MAUROPUS. Vide JOANNES M. 

MAXENTIUS. Vide JOANNXS M. 

MAXIM IANUS CP. cp., 431-4. 
Epistoia ad Cjrillum Alex,, 77. 147-50. 

MAXIM LNUS ANAZARBI ep,, s, V. 

EpUlolA in Stfnodico,te, cap. 67, 109, 112, 113, 159, 

MAX1MUS CHRYSOBERGA, s. XrV, 154. 
De processlonc Spiritus S. {AUalias) r 1217-30. 
Monitum Matou, 1215-6. 

MAX EMUS CONFESSOR, f 662. ■ 
{Ez edilione Combefis)* 90-91, 
Qua st ion cs ad Thalassium de Scrip tura 1-65, 

243-780. 
<?U¥stionc? ft dubia 1-78, 785-856. 
Expositlo in psalmum 59, 855-72, 
ExpositLo orationis daminlCiF f 871-910. 
Liber aSfetlcus T 911-56; ex Photio, 955-S. 
Centurts 1-4 de caritate, 959-1080. f 

Cauitum theologicarum et ^couomicorum cent. 1-2, 

10S3-I178. 
Capita quinquie* centenaj 1177-1392; alia^ 1401-62. 
Fg, ex opefe 63 Dubioruni, 1461-62. 
Quarstiones ad Theopemptum, 1393-1400. 
Opuscuia theoiogica et pokmica ad M annum, Bl, 

9-286. 
Disputatio cum P^vrrho, 287-354h 
OpuEcuium de anima, 353-62. 
E pistol* 1-45, 368-650, 
MysUt^ogi^, 657-718, 

Htftettelii it At. Margunii epistolic, 651-8. 
+ Loci communes, 721-1018. 
Ambifinorum jiberfde SS, Dionysio et Gleg. Na^A 

1031-1418 
Indites tocorum D. el Gr. 1517-18; Btrbortim or., 

1519-30. 
Scholia in Oionysium Areop,, 4, 15-432* 

index voeum grttcsrum, 23-28. 
Computus cccJesiastJcu5, IB, 1217-80. 
Hymni 1-3, O* W. HI 7-24., 
Ad Anastasium epiit., 3D. 131-4. 

VUa d acta antique 67- 1 72, 

Brief alio C&tnbcfis. 51-60. 

Natiiia FIL+ 9-50, in que: 

Capita iocuium canwiunmm! 27-30. 



■ 



v . 



H 



aw 



;. 



"41 



■" ■ ' 



.1 * . 



i^H 



y. 



> 



- 



mm 



,-- 






,.'■ 



- 



-.■ 






75 



PATROLOGLB GRjECjE INDICES 



7$ 



?y 






! 



Canon deprecatorlus ad Dcipaiam, §, latine (jd,), 

107-10. 
Dialogi cum Mahumetano l-2> 125-74, 

C+-B. Hast pr&ftiiio oalUca T 111-26. 
Theodori despot* laud alio funebris, 175-308 (moni- 
tum Combefiz, 173-76). 
Sdtffi sententia? ex hac oration e, latin e, 307*08. 
Prsccpta education is rc-gije. 313-84. 

LeunctQpii ep. nuncc/p., 309-12. 
Oration.es ethicnpnlfticffi i-7 (^.), 385 562. 
O ratio nd subditos (fd.), 561-64, 
Pre ces matutina; (idJ) t 503>7G, 
Capita compimctionis, §» (id.) t 575-76* 
Anacreonticon in ignorant em et loquacem, grace, 

$ F (Matt anaa) 7 573-76 (nota 1). 
Imago vcris (id.), 577-30. 
In persona Tamcrlanis (id.), 579-82. 
In forma psalmi de ralmmp agareno (id.) ,581-2. 
Epistola fid Ma nu clem Chrvsolomm, Emeec, 5&1-2, 

Nolitia Wharton, 81-2; FB., 33-92. 

MANUEL PH1LES, s. XlII-XIY. 

In obilurn GeorgH Pa chy merge, tfraece (A llatius) f 143, 

421-22. 
Epfcgrammnta 1-16 in oratjones S. Gregorii Natisn- 
Idli (MaUhiri), 3fl, 935-£. 

Nvtiiia Matthtri de codd, Mosqutnsibus > 36, 
933-42- 
Allft epiflraminata T 18. 894, 898, 90 1 P 927, 928, 935, 
958, 901 (ift tu>u* Attou'z). 

MANUEL MAGNUS RHETOR [PeloponnesiacuSj, 
s. XVI (/also X II It. 140. 
Apologia (le Mogne) t 471-82. 

MARCUS DtACONUS, s. V., 85. 
Vita S. Porpliyrii Gazemis, Jatine, 1211-62 (1259-62, 
index seciionurn). 

A .-5, Mazochii notrn, 1253-60. 

MARCUS DIADOCHUS, reditu DIADOCHUS 

PHOT ICES, 
llomilia de Ascensione Domini, 1141-S (monitum M., 

1139-40). 
+ Senna contra Arianos, 1149-66 (Monitum G., 

1147-8). 
Capita centum de perfection c spiritual), latin e, 

1167-1212 {monitum ftibl. Pal. Lwjd., 1167-8); 

grace, 16& 715 (pj Philacalia)* 
Deflnitiones (PhUocaiia), 162* 713. 

MARCUS EftEMITA, s, V, 85. 

Opuscula 1-10 (G.)- 

1, De lege spiritual!, 905-30. 

2, Contra justification em ex operibus, 929-66* 

3. De pffinitcrLtia, 985-84. ' 

4. De baptismo, 985-1028 (dialogs). 
Ad. Nicolaum praecrpta salutaria, 1027-54. 
f CapituJa de tempera nLiis, 1053-70. 
Disputatio cum eausidieo, 1071-1102. 
Conmltaiio spirituals cum annua sua, 1103-1 0, 

9. De jejuuio T 1 109-1 &, 
10. De Melchisedech, 1117-40. 
Epistola? 2» fe, lat, 903-4, 

Noiitia G., in M. E. t 393-96; M. Dine, 899-904. 
Notiiia Fexster in M, E. et M. Diad^ 897-900. 
Natiiia in Diadochum {Philocatia}, 162, 713. 

MARCUS EUGENICTJS EPHE5INU5, 1 1451 ; 160. 
Verba Marcl morientis ad Georfjium {Gennadium}* 

160, 529-33. 

HcTumdot monitum, 529-30. 
Apologia Mard morietitis {id.), 160, 535-3S. 
De corpore et san^iine Lhrisli, 1079-90. (Pari**, 

16€0 f Antuerpite, 1582). 
Confess io fidei [in refutatione a Cre^orfco Mamma] 

{Htrgenitdher)* 160, 13-110. Cf. flO-M. 
Epistoiaad omnes orthodox a${id.), ibtdrm, 111-204. 

— ad Georgium Sciiolarium {id.J) t 1091-9**, 

— ad Theophanemj monachuin (id.), 1095- 
1100. 

Latin PS f a^Iogus de additauiento in symbolo (irf t ), 

109B-1102, 
Ex epistola ad Joannetu Pal«olo^um (id.), 1103-4. 
Expositio ofbeii eccicsiastici (<x editions 16^3), 

1163-94. J 

Ad Isidorum monacbum **ptstoJa de vita? termino, 

gxwee (ftoissoriadeh 1 193-1200, 
NoWa FH. f 1071-8. 



5. 

7. 
8. 



MARCELLUS ANCYRANUS epist, *. IV, 18. 
(Remittit ad Eu&eblum et Epiphanium.] 

Mantfaiicon. Diotiibu de causa Af. A. Y 1277-9P. 
Bellboy. Prmfaiio in Marcelliana, 1299-1302. 

MARTYRIUS ANTIQCHENUS, s. V. 
Panegyricum S. ioan. CBn'sostomi! 47r Xl-1IT-Ln f . 

MATIDRJS et TARSINUS T presbvterl Suedrorum 
s. 1V P 43 r 
Epistola ad S. Epiphanium {Petavius), 13-M. 
{initiQ AneoretUJ) 

MATTHiEUS RL AST ARES, s. XIV, 144. 

S^ntacniB alphabeticum (canonum), 144i 9if)-1400 
" ct 145 f 9-212 In littera M>\ {editia fltiQiii ft PatHf). 
Carmen de officiis aul-c rr. t ^i, 157, 129, 236^39. 
(In notis Goari ad Cadi num.) 
mtiiia K + 144, 953 58, 
Index analyticus, 145, 1333-8. 

MATTH^US CAM AR IOTA, s. XV, 160. 

Synopsis rhetorics, 1021^1000 (firm natis Scftefftri). 
Lamcntatio de CP. capta (Crutiits), 105^70. 
Notitia Wharton, 1019-20. 

MATTHjEUS CANTACUZKNUS, imperat., 1351-56, 

tn CanUcum Cantieorum {Riccardi), &97-1084. 
In Sophia m Salomon!^ (A/.), in notis, ad Xic^phorl 

Antlrrheticiu 100, 39S, 411. 4 IS, 447. 449, 
Ju ram en turn (acta PMiothei 43), grace, 152 , 13s?7-9, 
Notilia FH„ ©97-*. 

MATTHjEUS CARYOPHYLLUS, b. XVI I h 14&. 
Relutatio Nili de primutn pap», 729-878. 

MATTHVfiUS MONACHUS- 

Causa: matrimonialrs {Lrunelavius), 119, 1225-98. 

MATTHIAS APOST., s. 1, £. 

t Vg. 1-2 ex Gemente Alexandrine, 783-4. 

MAUROPUS. Vide JOANNES M. 

MAXENTIUS. Vide JOANNXS M. 

MAXIM IANUS CP. cp., 431-4. 
Epistoia ad Cjrillum Alex,, 77. 147-50. 

MAXIM LNUS ANAZARBI ep,, s, V. 

EpUlolA in Stfnodico,te, cap. 67, 109, 112, 113, 159, 

MAX1MUS CHRYSOBERGA, s. XrV, 154. 
De processlonc Spiritus S. {AUalias) r 1217-30. 
Monitum Matou, 1215-6. 

MAX EMUS CONFESSOR, f 662. ■ 
{Ez edilione Combefis)* 90-91, 
Qua st ion cs ad Thalassium de Scrip tura 1-65, 

243-780. 
<?U¥stionc? ft dubia 1-78, 785-856. 
Expositlo in psalmum 59, 855-72, 
ExpositLo orationis daminlCiF f 871-910. 
Liber aSfetlcus T 911-56; ex Photio, 955-S. 
Centurts 1-4 de caritate, 959-1080. f 

Cauitum theologicarum et ^couomicorum cent. 1-2, 

10S3-I178. 
Capita quinquie* centenaj 1177-1392; alia^ 1401-62. 
Fg, ex opefe 63 Dubioruni, 1461-62. 
Quarstiones ad Theopemptum, 1393-1400. 
Opuscuia theoiogica et pokmica ad M annum, Bl, 

9-286. 
Disputatio cum P^vrrho, 287-354h 
OpuEcuium de anima, 353-62. 
E pistol* 1-45, 368-650, 
MysUt^ogi^, 657-718, 

Htftettelii it At. Margunii epistolic, 651-8. 
+ Loci communes, 721-1018. 
Ambifinorum jiberfde SS, Dionysio et Gleg. Na^A 

1031-1418 
Indites tocorum D. el Gr. 1517-18; Btrbortim or., 

1519-30. 
Scholia in Oionysium Areop,, 4, 15-432* 

index voeum grttcsrum, 23-28. 
Computus cccJesiastJcu5, IB, 1217-80. 
Hymni 1-3, O* W. HI 7-24., 
Ad Anastasium epiit., 3D. 131-4. 

VUa d acta antique 67- 1 72, 

Brief alio C&tnbcfis. 51-60. 

Natiiia FIL+ 9-50, in que: 

Capita iocuium canwiunmm! 27-30. 



■ 



v . 



H 



aw 



;. 



"41 



■" ■ ' 



.1 * . 



i^H 



y. 



> 



- 



mm 



77 



INDEX ALPHABET1CUS AUCTORUM 



78 



Index senptorum, 29-44. 

— — in scltQiiis ad Dianysium, 
43-8* 

index analiiticus In Prolegomena, 00, 1463-66. 

— — in i. 80, 1465-80. 

— ^ iii t. 91, IS IS- 13- 

MAXIMUS H1EROSOLYMITAKUS ep., s, II, 5. 
pg* qx lib ro de materia, 1339-56 = Methodius. 
Notitia G. T 1337-40. 

MAXIM US KALOPHERUS, s* XIV* 152. 

Prom Lis io er«ia Cat (is turn, pair. CP. {inter Itujus 
acta 2) grsecc, 1307-8. 

MAXIML-5 PLA-NL'DES. s. XIV, 147, Ml. 

In sepuJtuTum D.-N. J.-C, ei lamentalionem Dei* 

para? (Wcrtef), 147, 985-101 fi. 
Encomium SS. Petri ft Panli [ediito princeps), 1017- 

1112, 
Translutfo S, Augustini lib. XV de Trinitatc (cum 

manita Artndii, 1111-14), 1113-30, 
SyllOKisml 1-4 dc pmeessinne SpLritus S. r 161, 

309-18 (inter opera Senear ion in cum ejus re/u/o 

tinnc). 
EpistcJa ad Manndem Philen* (Dormlte), 147, 

1165-G8. 
Comparatio hiemis et vcrls, gnece (edffia princep$) t 

1169-76. 
Versus iambiei, £> , grace (Du Cange), 1175-75 = 134, 

1145 et 1176. 

Notitia FH. t 367-86, 

Dor wile. Index epistolarum, grmee, 1167-8, 

MELET1US MONACHUS, s. X, 04- 

Tractates de Datura homing (Cramer et Miane), 
1U75-1310, 

Nutitia FH» 1069-72. 

Prstfalianes N> Pctreii, Cramer, Migne, 1071-4, 
Index xcriptoriim a M, laudatoram ex FH* f 
1071-2. 

MELETIUS MOPSUESTENUS, ep„ s, % 

E pistols in Synod tea* 84* cap. 32, 119, 124, 131, 
141, 145, 155. laS, 163, l?i, 174, 177. 

MELISSA. Vide AVFOXIU5. 

MELITEXIOTA. V'(rf< COXSTANTINU5, THE0DO- 
RUS M- 

MEL1TO SARDIUM ep-, s. II, 5. 

Fg. ex apologia ad Antonmum Ctsarem, latine (ex 

syriaeo, Curetan), 1225-32* 
Fragments* alia ( Woay). 

Ex Hbm dc Paschate, 1207-10. 

Ex apologia, 1209-H. 

De canone, 11213-6. 

Ex catena in Geneslm, 1215-8* 

Ex BEblils firaicis, 1219-20. 

Ex tertio de Incarnationc sermons, 1219-22* 

Ek oratione dc Passione Domini, 1221-2. 

De pdssione S. Joannis Evangelist*, 1221-2. 

Ex clave, 1223-6* 

Liber de transitu Virginia (Bibl. Patrtim max.), 

1231-40* 
De at lib us ioannls apostoii a Leu do conscript is, 

tatlne {Heine), 1230-50 [Mileti episcopt}. 

Woog. Dc S* Mplilonis vita et meriiis, 1145-34; 
de icrlptis, 1 183-1 2G&- 

MEMXON EPHESINUS ep., s. V, 77. 
Eplstola atl Clerum CP., 1463-66. 
Natiiia Lequieti, 1463-4. 

MEXANDER PROTECTOR, s* VI, 113* 

Excerplu de legationibus barbarorum ad Romanos 
{in Lonatrntiiii Porphyrofieniti excerptis), 791-S50. 
Excerpt a de legalionibus Romanonim ad geates 
(ibid.), 849-928. 

Sot ilia Niebultt, 624-26. 

MKTAPHRASTliS. Vide SYMEON M. 

METHODIUS vet METRO DORUS bide METHO- 
DIUS r.P. 

Pas si o S. Dionvsii Areopagitac, 4j 669-84. 
-Vote Lansset, 6iJ.">-90. 

METHODIUS, CP* patr., 843-47, 100. 

Homiti:i de cruee et passione, 18 T 397-404* 
O ratio in S* Agalhanij laliioe, 100* 1271-92. 



Matiyrium 13^ Dion y si E Arcopii^itae, 4, (569-84, 
Eptstnla ad Ilicrosolvmorum patr., 100, 1291-94. 
Enistola contra Sluditas^ 1293-98 {cum commenttma 

Mai). 
De lis iiul abnegarunL cum natis Goaf, 1299-1326, 
Anonuml roavi uita t 1243-62, 
Notitia Atlulius, 1231-10: FH. t 1239-42. 
AA*SS* B* <uWu, 1241-44^ Arwfecla t'x L>afiia, 
1261-72. 

METHODIUS LYCI^E cp. s. Ill- IV, 18* 

{EdifiQ Galtandi), 
Cuiivivium decern vir^Jnum p 27-220* 

L. Atlatii note, 221-40, 
De libero arbitrio liber, 239-66* 
De resurrection t, 265-330. 
De trcatis, 331-44, 
Fragmcnta ad versus Porphyrin m 1-3; <le trcartyri- 

bus, 1, 339-40. 
Fragment a alia (G.)* 403^08, 
f Sermo de Symeone ct Anna, 347-32, 
t In ram os palTnaninij 383-98 , 
f De cnice et passionc Dnmini t 397-404. 

Ttstimonia aeterum, 17-26. 

Notiiia G*» 9-18. 

METHODIUS, monachns. s h XIII, 140, 
De schismate vitando (M.), 781 -80«* 
mtitia Alai t 779-*2. 

METOCHITA. Vide GEORCIUS M. 

MICHAEL ACQMINATUS Chnniptes, i>. XII-XIH, 

140. 
iEx editium But&atn.) 
llomiVm in ramos palm a rum, latine {Combe fts) r 

323-30. 
EphtoEse ad Eustathium Thessalonlcensem 1-6, 

329-36* 
Monodia in Eustathium Thessalon icons cm, 337- 6 2. 
Mo nod hi in tratrern suum T latine (Marelius^SGl-l&i 

t?ra?ce {eaitio princeps), 1247-5& 
Ad Allium Comnenum pro Atheoieiisibus, 377-S2. 
Iambi fie A.heni« r ®, :^3-1. 

Notiiia et titiisstn. 229-322, cum encomia ana- 
i-'tFTti grsccc, 311-16. 



i 



MICHAEL AXCHIALUS, CP, patr., 
DcCTCta iLeunctavins) t 7S&-^0. 



1169-77 r 119. 



MICHAEL APOSTOLIUS, s. XV, IBB* PGLT. h 31. 
ProverbLorum cen turiie 1-21 Wcimius), 162. 21, 
PGLT., 81, 639-8^0 (rum natis Palatini, Svhofti, 
Ifosrltftii), 
Ep is to la priEinittJtnr puncupatoria Gasparo OsmensI 
cpisropo, PCLT., 81, 635*3 et Arisiotmli filii al- 
tera epMtofat PGLT f , C37-S. 

Heinsiiis. Prtefuilo, PfiLT,, 027-30. 
Pantinus, Prirfath, PGLT., 629-32. 
Etenchus Grsocorum et Latinorum qui pi-ooerbia 

eoUeqeruhli PGLT., 631-4* 
Index scriptorum ab. A. Laudatorum, PGLT., 
633-R. 
Orati<i ad Frideritum UHFreherus).lfl2 t 443* PGLT,, 

S 19-24. 
Oratia ad I talcs, graece T lflS. 455. 
EpiKtoUff 1-45, 1G& 

Index s.Qrum ad quos scripsit. 
Laudatio tunebris Eessariotus (Hoissonade'l* 161* 
CV XV II-' XI 
'Nctltia HoernetU PGLT. r 81, 62 1 -8. 

MICHAEL CERULARJUS, CP. patr,, 1043-5&, ISO. 
Horn ilia in festo restitution is ima^inum (M<nitjuu- 

con), 723-36, 
Edktum synod ale {Manxi), 735-48. 
Alia edicta svnodalia (Lea acta viu$) t 119* 747-50, 

849-54. 
Decretum de sacerdotis uxnre adultErio polluta 

(Cotelcrius), 1H0* 749-50, 
Episloii? (cum epistolis Doinioiri Grade tisis et Petri 

Anliochenl {Coteierius^ 751-S20. 

1 r Dam Enicq s Grade nsls ad Pe trum A n tlochc nura, 
751-56. 

2. Petrus Antiodienus ad Dominium. Graden- 

ftem, 755-A2. 

3. Michael Cerularius ad Petrum Antiochenum, 

781-96. 

4. Petri AuUoch*nl dlssertatio, 795-&1G. 



! 






77 



INDEX ALPHABET1CUS AUCTORUM 



78 



Index senptorum, 29-44. 

— — in scltQiiis ad Dianysium, 
43-8* 

index analiiticus In Prolegomena, 00, 1463-66. 

— — in i. 80, 1465-80. 

— ^ iii t. 91, IS IS- 13- 

MAXIMUS H1EROSOLYMITAKUS ep., s, II, 5. 
pg* qx lib ro de materia, 1339-56 = Methodius. 
Notitia G. T 1337-40. 

MAXIM US KALOPHERUS, s* XIV* 152. 

Prom Lis io er«ia Cat (is turn, pair. CP. {inter Itujus 
acta 2) grsecc, 1307-8. 

MAXIML-5 PLA-NL'DES. s. XIV, 147, Ml. 

In sepuJtuTum D.-N. J.-C, ei lamentalionem Dei* 

para? (Wcrtef), 147, 985-101 fi. 
Encomium SS. Petri ft Panli [ediito princeps), 1017- 

1112, 
Translutfo S, Augustini lib. XV de Trinitatc (cum 

manita Artndii, 1111-14), 1113-30, 
SyllOKisml 1-4 dc pmeessinne SpLritus S. r 161, 

309-18 (inter opera Senear ion in cum ejus re/u/o 

tinnc). 
EpistcJa ad Manndem Philen* (Dormlte), 147, 

1165-G8. 
Comparatio hiemis et vcrls, gnece (edffia princep$) t 

1169-76. 
Versus iambiei, £> , grace (Du Cange), 1175-75 = 134, 

1145 et 1176. 

Notitia FH. t 367-86, 

Dor wile. Index epistolarum, grmee, 1167-8, 

MELET1US MONACHUS, s. X, 04- 

Tractates de Datura homing (Cramer et Miane), 
1U75-1310, 

Nutitia FH» 1069-72. 

Prstfalianes N> Pctreii, Cramer, Migne, 1071-4, 
Index xcriptoriim a M, laudatoram ex FH* f 
1071-2. 

MELETIUS MOPSUESTENUS, ep„ s, % 

E pistols in Synod tea* 84* cap. 32, 119, 124, 131, 
141, 145, 155. laS, 163, l?i, 174, 177. 

MELISSA. Vide AVFOXIU5. 

MELITEXIOTA. V'(rf< COXSTANTINU5, THE0DO- 
RUS M- 

MEL1TO SARDIUM ep-, s. II, 5. 

Fg. ex apologia ad Antonmum Ctsarem, latine (ex 

syriaeo, Curetan), 1225-32* 
Fragments* alia ( Woay). 

Ex Hbm dc Paschate, 1207-10. 

Ex apologia, 1209-H. 

De canone, 11213-6. 

Ex catena in Geneslm, 1215-8* 

Ex BEblils firaicis, 1219-20. 

Ex tertio de Incarnationc sermons, 1219-22* 

Ek oratione dc Passione Domini, 1221-2. 

De pdssione S. Joannis Evangelist*, 1221-2. 

Ex clave, 1223-6* 

Liber de transitu Virginia (Bibl. Patrtim max.), 

1231-40* 
De at lib us ioannls apostoii a Leu do conscript is, 

tatlne {Heine), 1230-50 [Mileti episcopt}. 

Woog. Dc S* Mplilonis vita et meriiis, 1145-34; 
de icrlptis, 1 183-1 2G&- 

MEMXON EPHESINUS ep., s. V, 77. 
Eplstola atl Clerum CP., 1463-66. 
Natiiia Lequieti, 1463-4. 

MEXANDER PROTECTOR, s* VI, 113* 

Excerplu de legationibus barbarorum ad Romanos 
{in Lonatrntiiii Porphyrofieniti excerptis), 791-S50. 
Excerpt a de legalionibus Romanonim ad geates 
(ibid.), 849-928. 

Sot ilia Niebultt, 624-26. 

MKTAPHRASTliS. Vide SYMEON M. 

METHODIUS vet METRO DORUS bide METHO- 
DIUS r.P. 

Pas si o S. Dionvsii Areopagitac, 4j 669-84. 
-Vote Lansset, 6iJ.">-90. 

METHODIUS, CP* patr., 843-47, 100. 

Homiti:i de cruee et passione, 18 T 397-404* 
O ratio in S* Agalhanij laliioe, 100* 1271-92. 



Matiyrium 13^ Dion y si E Arcopii^itae, 4, (569-84, 
Eptstnla ad Ilicrosolvmorum patr., 100, 1291-94. 
Enistola contra Sluditas^ 1293-98 {cum commenttma 

Mai). 
De lis iiul abnegarunL cum natis Goaf, 1299-1326, 
Anonuml roavi uita t 1243-62, 
Notitia Atlulius, 1231-10: FH. t 1239-42. 
AA*SS* B* <uWu, 1241-44^ Arwfecla t'x L>afiia, 
1261-72. 

METHODIUS LYCI^E cp. s. Ill- IV, 18* 

{EdifiQ Galtandi), 
Cuiivivium decern vir^Jnum p 27-220* 

L. Atlatii note, 221-40, 
De libero arbitrio liber, 239-66* 
De resurrection t, 265-330. 
De trcatis, 331-44, 
Fragmcnta ad versus Porphyrin m 1-3; <le trcartyri- 

bus, 1, 339-40. 
Fragment a alia (G.)* 403^08, 
f Sermo de Symeone ct Anna, 347-32, 
t In ram os palTnaninij 383-98 , 
f De cnice et passionc Dnmini t 397-404. 

Ttstimonia aeterum, 17-26. 

Notiiia G*» 9-18. 

METHODIUS, monachns. s h XIII, 140, 
De schismate vitando (M.), 781 -80«* 
mtitia Alai t 779-*2. 

METOCHITA. Vide GEORCIUS M. 

MICHAEL ACQMINATUS Chnniptes, i>. XII-XIH, 

140. 
iEx editium But&atn.) 
llomiVm in ramos palm a rum, latine {Combe fts) r 

323-30. 
EphtoEse ad Eustathium Thessalonlcensem 1-6, 

329-36* 
Monodia in Eustathium Thessalon icons cm, 337- 6 2. 
Mo nod hi in tratrern suum T latine (Marelius^SGl-l&i 

t?ra?ce {eaitio princeps), 1247-5& 
Ad Allium Comnenum pro Atheoieiisibus, 377-S2. 
Iambi fie A.heni« r ®, :^3-1. 

Notiiia et titiisstn. 229-322, cum encomia ana- 
i-'tFTti grsccc, 311-16. 



i 



MICHAEL AXCHIALUS, CP, patr., 
DcCTCta iLeunctavins) t 7S&-^0. 



1169-77 r 119. 



MICHAEL APOSTOLIUS, s. XV, IBB* PGLT. h 31. 
ProverbLorum cen turiie 1-21 Wcimius), 162. 21, 
PGLT., 81, 639-8^0 (rum natis Palatini, Svhofti, 
Ifosrltftii), 
Ep is to la priEinittJtnr puncupatoria Gasparo OsmensI 
cpisropo, PCLT., 81, 635*3 et Arisiotmli filii al- 
tera epMtofat PGLT f , C37-S. 

Heinsiiis. Prtefuilo, PfiLT,, 027-30. 
Pantinus, Prirfath, PGLT., 629-32. 
Etenchus Grsocorum et Latinorum qui pi-ooerbia 

eoUeqeruhli PGLT., 631-4* 
Index scriptorum ab. A. Laudatorum, PGLT., 
633-R. 
Orati<i ad Frideritum UHFreherus).lfl2 t 443* PGLT,, 

S 19-24. 
Oratia ad I talcs, graece T lflS. 455. 
EpiKtoUff 1-45, 1G& 

Index s.Qrum ad quos scripsit. 
Laudatio tunebris Eessariotus (Hoissonade'l* 161* 
CV XV II-' XI 
'Nctltia HoernetU PGLT. r 81, 62 1 -8. 

MICHAEL CERULARJUS, CP. patr,, 1043-5&, ISO. 
Horn ilia in festo restitution is ima^inum (M<nitjuu- 

con), 723-36, 
Edktum synod ale {Manxi), 735-48. 
Alia edicta svnodalia (Lea acta viu$) t 119* 747-50, 

849-54. 
Decretum de sacerdotis uxnre adultErio polluta 

(Cotelcrius), 1H0* 749-50, 
Episloii? (cum epistolis Doinioiri Grade tisis et Petri 

Anliochenl {Coteierius^ 751-S20. 

1 r Dam Enicq s Grade nsls ad Pe trum A n tlochc nura, 
751-56. 

2. Petrus Antiodienus ad Dominium. Graden- 

ftem, 755-A2. 

3. Michael Cerularius ad Petrum Antiochenum, 

781-96. 

4. Petri AuUoch*nl dlssertatio, 795-&1G. 



! 






79 



PATROLOGLE GBJECM INDICES 



SO 



5, Michael Cemlarius ad Petrum Antiocbenum, 
81 5-20 
Notitia F3., U», 71^24, 

MICHAEL CHUMNUS, s. XIII, 119. 

De gradibus cognationis (Leunclavins), 1297-1300. 

MICHAEL GLYCAS, s. XIII, 1&8. 
Annates, p. 1-4 tLabbe), 9-624 + 

Ltunclavii eontinuatio AnnaHum* tat me* 623-46 

[1118-1453J. 
Ltnnelarii prtefoiio, 5-10. 
Labbsei pr^jntio, 1-G h 
Index scriptoram, 1081-84 et XIX-XX. 
Index anqtijlrcus, 1085-1116. 
Epistol* 1-29 seu in divinse Scrfptura dubia dlsser- 
tationcs, 647-958. 
Episioiornni tecensio ex codiee IDS Taurinefisi 
(Pasinrt. XXXTX-LII; ex codic. Vtndnbon,* 
XXXI-XXXVllI, ex Lamhedo in Oudin 
di&sertatinne de mtale et scriptis, XXIII- 
XXXVIII. 
J. Lamlus. Dis&fjtatin de M. G. el scriptis ejus, 

VI I- XX; de epl&totli XIX-XXIV. 
Notitia FH, t I-VIIL 

MICHAEL HAMARTOLUS, 117. 
Epistola {Poissonade) t 1185-90, 

MICHAEL MONACHUS, s. X? + 

t Vita 1 S. Thcoriori StudiLffi {Sirmond) t 99 * 113-232. 
Vita Alia (M.), 233-328. 

MICHAEL VIII PALjEOLOGUS, imperat. 1261-82, 

lfll- 
No veils conslitutlones <4-l3), 1025-48, 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, s, XT. 122. 
L Opera theolqgica. 

Commentarius in Cnnticum Canticorum ex SS. Qtt- 

gorio Nyssenu, Nilo, Maximo> iambi, S, 537-686. 
De omnifaria doctrina {Fabricius)^ 687-784. 
Qua?5tionum nature Hum solutions {Seebode), 783- 

810. 
Versus politic! de dominate, & (Meerman\. 81] -IS, 
D* dirnctnum opcratione [contra Manet em et 

EuebLta&J, 819-76, 

Gautminus. Prtefatio, 817-20 el notx. 
De Dsernonibu^ R 75-82. 
De lnpidum virtutibus, 887-900. 

Maussacus et Stepfi. Btrnardux Prmfatio, 883-fi ; 
node. 
Epieramma in S. Gregorium Kazianzenum^ latine, 

$, 35, 309-10. 
Do Oregorio TheoLogo, LSasilio, Joanne Chrysos- 

tomo, Grcgorio Nvsseno, 122, 901-8. 
In SS, tres hierarchas (Gr, Th. t Bas., Chrys.) T 

iambi, $ {tdilia RasHex, 153G) r 907-10, 
Encomium Svmconis Metaphrastai t 114. 1 S3- 200. 
Ofileium Symeonis Metaphrastrc, 199-208. 
In coUapsionem temp It S, Sophia; mo no J 111 (Alia- 

tins), 122, 911-6. 
De mortis determination*:, $ 15-20. 

II, OPEBA LEG ALIA ET CANONTCA. 

De noniocanone et svnodis : oblalio nomocanouis 

vers (bus potiticis, g> (Meetmar\\ 919-21. 
Svnopsis legiitu, $ {Meerirtnn) t 925-74. 

Nal& />♦ HousaueU 973-94. 

♦Vote Cam, Sleben, &0:i-lt>r>fi. 

Voria? leclionrs (Sirntfiffd}, 1O05-8* 
Be aetlonum nomtnlbus, 1007-22. 
De legum no mini bus, 1023-30. 

IIL Opeha. PinLO^opHiCA^ 
De am ma, celc;brcs f>i>ininncs» 1029-7G. 
De anhna, versus, ^i + 1U75-6. 
In psyehop-Oiiiam plat fin 5 cam (Linder), 1077-1114. 
Ex posit to orncubrum rb;i][JnirnTjjn i(ifttlwux), 

1115-54, (Oracub zoranitrica, §, 111 v-*22 ■) 
Joannis (JpSQfi&l nalr, 1115 51. 
In Mercurii Triamcgisti PimLiiidmni, ll53-6 r 

IV. Opera histtirk a. 

Dc locts et nomlnihmi alttn^, 1155-60, 
In a^rcum equum r iambi + ^ {linnduri), tlfil-2. 
Epistola; 1-12, litii-8«, 
Orntinnis !#. {AUatiut), 11S5-G. 
VarJa (in dialrihtt AUuttiy, 
lipitLmbii matrii Ey., 4UIM. 



Libelli fa h do mirabilibus JtttlonIbus,i 491-2. 
t Libri niedldnalls proaEmiam ad Constantlnum 

Porphyro^eQitum, f>!3- 
Carminum fg T 0, 531. 
Appendix, Prslatio in Dioptram PJiillpipl (Pent®- 
nus\ Iff?, 707-8. 

Altotii diatriba de Psclfis et eoruin seriptis* 
IBS, 477-536. 

Index grsseitatfSi. 1113-4. 

Index analyticus, J 44 2-50. 

MICHAEL SVNGELOS tSyncoUiiFi], s. Vllt-lX. 
Encomium D. Dion\sii ATeopagits, 4, 617-68, 

MICHAELIUS GBAMMATICUS. 

Epi gramma in Acathiam, $„ 88, 1^9. 

MODESTUS HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., f 634* 
8fi. II. 
In unguentiferas mu I teres {P!sotfn$ t c* 275J, 3273-6. 
In Ifypapanten, 3275-8. 

In Dormitionem, 3277-312 (cum noils Giticomclli), 
NoMia Combep^ 3207- 8; Ltou\en t 32^-74. 

MOSES BARKP,PHA 1 5, T\ T 111. 
De paradls&, Ihtine, 48 1 -G03, 
Masius. PrwluliQ t 4881-2. 
Noliliz Reiwudot, 179-32. 

MOKCHUS. Vide JOANNES M. 

MUTIANIJS SCHO LAST fCUS, s. VI, 

Interpretatio latina bomiliarum S, J, Ctirvsostomi 
in Epistdlam ad Hfebra;c-s, 63, 237-i&6. 

MUZALO, Vide MCOLAUS M. 



N 



NATHANABL. Vide NlCEPHORUS CMUMNUS. 

NAUCRATirft CONFESSOR, s. IX P 99. 

De obitu S. Theodori StudLLie encvclica, K 821^50. 

NECTARIUS GP, ^. 381-97, 3fl. 

De fesio S. Iheodort de jejunio et eleemqsynn, 

1821-40- 
De Asapio et de Gaba<lio, 119 821-6. 
Notitia C, fl», 1819-20. 

KEHES1US. Hmesenns ep, + s. IV^ 40, 
De pattira homing, 503-818. 

Supplement uariamm iectianum, 817-18, 
Editionum AtitatrpitRSis it Oxoniensis prxfa- 

tiones; 491'nOu, 
Fr. Mattttm prsrfatlo, 483-92. 
Noise in Nemesinm edit. Oxoniensis et Antuer- 

piinsi&i 81&-42, 
Index scriptofum a N. ItHidulorum, 841-44. 
Coltalio paglnnrum ediiionls Qxanicnsis tt 

A nluerpiensisj 843-4. 
Notitia U» 479-84; F., 501-2. 

NEOPHYTITS, presbyter, s, XIII f 135. 
De calsmitatibus G3pri T 495-502. 
Martyrium S. Mamantis latine (Suriiis) 115, 565- 74 * 
Notitia Cobtierii, 135, 495-6. 

NESTOR IUS H.ERETICUS, CP, patr., s. V, 77. 
Episioltc ad GyriL^ni (inter cviUIiau^s 3 : 5), ^3-44 

et 49-50, in Sunodieo, 84, cap. 3, H t 15, 25, 
Ps. OrvsosUimui, ham. in Mt IV, 6, 61, &S3-8. 
Alia in Ileb. Ill, 1, 64, 479-91. 

N1CEPHORUS RLEMMYDA, t 1272, 145. 

De processionc Spirit us S^, 0rat + 1-2 {AUaiius) t 

533-84. 
Serma ad manaclios srtos [ex tertio libro de fide] 

(Dositiictis), 583-606. 
Do re^ia pellice templn e\ect& .{Allot ins), €05-10, 
De reiiis nlliciijj {cum Muii monito, 60€-l2), 611-58. 
Texlm; ^r£7tL r s geniiiiixa t ti57-74. 



79 



PATROLOGLE GBJECM INDICES 



SO 



5, Michael Cemlarius ad Petrum Antiocbenum, 
81 5-20 
Notitia F3., U», 71^24, 

MICHAEL CHUMNUS, s. XIII, 119. 

De gradibus cognationis (Leunclavins), 1297-1300. 

MICHAEL GLYCAS, s. XIII, 1&8. 
Annates, p. 1-4 tLabbe), 9-624 + 

Ltunclavii eontinuatio AnnaHum* tat me* 623-46 

[1118-1453J. 
Ltnnelarii prtefoiio, 5-10. 
Labbsei pr^jntio, 1-G h 
Index scriptoram, 1081-84 et XIX-XX. 
Index anqtijlrcus, 1085-1116. 
Epistol* 1-29 seu in divinse Scrfptura dubia dlsser- 
tationcs, 647-958. 
Episioiornni tecensio ex codiee IDS Taurinefisi 
(Pasinrt. XXXTX-LII; ex codic. Vtndnbon,* 
XXXI-XXXVllI, ex Lamhedo in Oudin 
di&sertatinne de mtale et scriptis, XXIII- 
XXXVIII. 
J. Lamlus. Dis&fjtatin de M. G. el scriptis ejus, 

VI I- XX; de epl&totli XIX-XXIV. 
Notitia FH, t I-VIIL 

MICHAEL HAMARTOLUS, 117. 
Epistola {Poissonade) t 1185-90, 

MICHAEL MONACHUS, s. X? + 

t Vita 1 S. Thcoriori StudiLffi {Sirmond) t 99 * 113-232. 
Vita Alia (M.), 233-328. 

MICHAEL VIII PALjEOLOGUS, imperat. 1261-82, 

lfll- 
No veils conslitutlones <4-l3), 1025-48, 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, s, XT. 122. 
L Opera theolqgica. 

Commentarius in Cnnticum Canticorum ex SS. Qtt- 

gorio Nyssenu, Nilo, Maximo> iambi, S, 537-686. 
De omnifaria doctrina {Fabricius)^ 687-784. 
Qua?5tionum nature Hum solutions {Seebode), 783- 

810. 
Versus politic! de dominate, & (Meerman\. 81] -IS, 
D* dirnctnum opcratione [contra Manet em et 

EuebLta&J, 819-76, 

Gautminus. Prtefatio, 817-20 el notx. 
De Dsernonibu^ R 75-82. 
De lnpidum virtutibus, 887-900. 

Maussacus et Stepfi. Btrnardux Prmfatio, 883-fi ; 
node. 
Epieramma in S. Gregorium Kazianzenum^ latine, 

$, 35, 309-10. 
Do Oregorio TheoLogo, LSasilio, Joanne Chrysos- 

tomo, Grcgorio Nvsseno, 122, 901-8. 
In SS, tres hierarchas (Gr, Th. t Bas., Chrys.) T 

iambi, $ {tdilia RasHex, 153G) r 907-10, 
Encomium Svmconis Metaphrastai t 114. 1 S3- 200. 
Ofileium Symeonis Metaphrastrc, 199-208. 
In coUapsionem temp It S, Sophia; mo no J 111 (Alia- 

tins), 122, 911-6. 
De mortis determination*:, $ 15-20. 

II, OPEBA LEG ALIA ET CANONTCA. 

De noniocanone et svnodis : oblalio nomocanouis 

vers (bus potiticis, g> (Meetmar\\ 919-21. 
Svnopsis legiitu, $ {Meerirtnn) t 925-74. 

Nal& />♦ HousaueU 973-94. 

♦Vote Cam, Sleben, &0:i-lt>r>fi. 

Voria? leclionrs (Sirntfiffd}, 1O05-8* 
Be aetlonum nomtnlbus, 1007-22. 
De legum no mini bus, 1023-30. 

IIL Opeha. PinLO^opHiCA^ 
De am ma, celc;brcs f>i>ininncs» 1029-7G. 
De anhna, versus, ^i + 1U75-6. 
In psyehop-Oiiiam plat fin 5 cam (Linder), 1077-1114. 
Ex posit to orncubrum rb;i][JnirnTjjn i(ifttlwux), 

1115-54, (Oracub zoranitrica, §, 111 v-*22 ■) 
Joannis (JpSQfi&l nalr, 1115 51. 
In Mercurii Triamcgisti PimLiiidmni, ll53-6 r 

IV. Opera histtirk a. 

Dc locts et nomlnihmi alttn^, 1155-60, 
In a^rcum equum r iambi + ^ {linnduri), tlfil-2. 
Epistola; 1-12, litii-8«, 
Orntinnis !#. {AUatiut), 11S5-G. 
VarJa (in dialrihtt AUuttiy, 
lipitLmbii matrii Ey., 4UIM. 



Libelli fa h do mirabilibus JtttlonIbus,i 491-2. 
t Libri niedldnalls proaEmiam ad Constantlnum 

Porphyro^eQitum, f>!3- 
Carminum fg T 0, 531. 
Appendix, Prslatio in Dioptram PJiillpipl (Pent®- 
nus\ Iff?, 707-8. 

Altotii diatriba de Psclfis et eoruin seriptis* 
IBS, 477-536. 

Index grsseitatfSi. 1113-4. 

Index analyticus, J 44 2-50. 

MICHAEL SVNGELOS tSyncoUiiFi], s. Vllt-lX. 
Encomium D. Dion\sii ATeopagits, 4, 617-68, 

MICHAELIUS GBAMMATICUS. 

Epi gramma in Acathiam, $„ 88, 1^9. 

MODESTUS HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., f 634* 
8fi. II. 
In unguentiferas mu I teres {P!sotfn$ t c* 275J, 3273-6. 
In Ifypapanten, 3275-8. 

In Dormitionem, 3277-312 (cum noils Giticomclli), 
NoMia Combep^ 3207- 8; Ltou\en t 32^-74. 

MOSES BARKP,PHA 1 5, T\ T 111. 
De paradls&, Ihtine, 48 1 -G03, 
Masius. PrwluliQ t 4881-2. 
Noliliz Reiwudot, 179-32. 

MOKCHUS. Vide JOANNES M. 

MUTIANIJS SCHO LAST fCUS, s. VI, 

Interpretatio latina bomiliarum S, J, Ctirvsostomi 
in Epistdlam ad Hfebra;c-s, 63, 237-i&6. 

MUZALO, Vide MCOLAUS M. 



N 



NATHANABL. Vide NlCEPHORUS CMUMNUS. 

NAUCRATirft CONFESSOR, s. IX P 99. 

De obitu S. Theodori StudLLie encvclica, K 821^50. 

NECTARIUS GP, ^. 381-97, 3fl. 

De fesio S. Iheodort de jejunio et eleemqsynn, 

1821-40- 
De Asapio et de Gaba<lio, 119 821-6. 
Notitia C, fl», 1819-20. 

KEHES1US. Hmesenns ep, + s. IV^ 40, 
De pattira homing, 503-818. 

Supplement uariamm iectianum, 817-18, 
Editionum AtitatrpitRSis it Oxoniensis prxfa- 

tiones; 491'nOu, 
Fr. Mattttm prsrfatlo, 483-92. 
Noise in Nemesinm edit. Oxoniensis et Antuer- 

piinsi&i 81&-42, 
Index scriptofum a N. ItHidulorum, 841-44. 
Coltalio paglnnrum ediiionls Qxanicnsis tt 

A nluerpiensisj 843-4. 
Notitia U» 479-84; F., 501-2. 

NEOPHYTITS, presbyter, s, XIII f 135. 
De calsmitatibus G3pri T 495-502. 
Martyrium S. Mamantis latine (Suriiis) 115, 565- 74 * 
Notitia Cobtierii, 135, 495-6. 

NESTOR IUS H.ERETICUS, CP, patr., s. V, 77. 
Episioltc ad GyriL^ni (inter cviUIiau^s 3 : 5), ^3-44 

et 49-50, in Sunodieo, 84, cap. 3, H t 15, 25, 
Ps. OrvsosUimui, ham. in Mt IV, 6, 61, &S3-8. 
Alia in Ileb. Ill, 1, 64, 479-91. 

N1CEPHORUS RLEMMYDA, t 1272, 145. 

De processionc Spirit us S^, 0rat + 1-2 {AUaiius) t 

533-84. 
Serma ad manaclios srtos [ex tertio libro de fide] 

(Dositiictis), 583-606. 
Do re^ia pellice templn e\ect& .{Allot ins), €05-10, 
De reiiis nlliciijj {cum Muii monito, 60€-l2), 611-58. 
Texlm; ^r£7tL r s geniiiiixa t ti57-74. 



I 



81 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



82 



Epitome loglcn, 635-1004. 

J. Weffdifli pr&fntio t 675-66. 

Index anaiyticas, 1621-23, 
Epitome physica, 1Q21-1320. 

J. Wegeiini prfEfatfo, 1005-22. 

Index analyticus, 1627-34. 
Exposilio in Psalmos, grace (edit to princeps), 
1321 -1622 . 

Natilia FIL t 527-532, 

NTCEPHORUS TV BOTANIATA* CP, Jmperat., 
1078- SI, 1B7. 
Aurea bulla (\lansi), 1431-84. 

(De jncestis nuptiis atque sponsalibus, contlr- 
mans deereta Joannis Xlpnilmi.) 

NICEPHGRL-S BRYENNIUS* 3, XII, 127. 

His to riorum. iib, \-4(edUil Passiimscum noiis C* Hu 
Cantjc, 23-216. 

Passini epist. mmcup. et pr&fatio, 9-13. 
Testimonia vetcmm, 17-20. 
Index rerunij 1487-1492, 
Notiiia F. f 9-10, 

NICEPHOKUS CALLISTOS* s* XIV, 145-47. 
Historic ecclcsiastica. lib. 1-13 (itacwtuj, 145, 
550-1332; 146 integr. (1. S-14), 147, <M48 (Jib. 
15-18) I4 f 613-6. Vita S. DJonysii Areop.J 
Dticsei epixi. nuncup,? 145. 557-60. 
/nrffx anuItjiicu$ T ] : 147. 1177-224. 
— — II: 1225-64. 

Enarratio de episcopis CP, (Bundari) t 147 r 449-6ft. 

Bandurii notsc t 469-540, 
Sernitf in S. Marinm Ma^dalenam (Uajirfinr), 539-7G* 
Precationes [i-% (Goat). 575-90. 
Precalio confcssoria (ed. liusilc&t i545), 591-600, 
Synopsis S. Scripture, £ + gratfc (*■ rf, £&££», 1545), 

605-32. 
Dc e^cidio Hkrosnlycmc, $ (Mo-refins), 601-606. 
Ltetio de hymno acathi&to. 93, 1347-54, 1353-72. 
Epigram m J de mukeribtis ungucntiferis, $, 1, 715 

(in natis Coteli-rii}* 
Catalog us SS. Patrum Eedesir, 145* 653-4 (fn 

No/tffd F/f** 145, 549-53* 

NICEPHORUS CHARTOPHYLAX. Vide NICE- 
PHORUS I CP, 100, lOGl-8. 

ftlCEPJIORUS CHUMNES (Nathan ad nion.). s> 
XIV, 140. 
AdvEirsus Plotinum de aninia (Crfu^erus), 1403- 

143S- 

Monihtm, 1359- 1104. 
tiernio conso la tortus ad 03iam (Bnissontide), 1437-50. 
De mimculo in Cana facta [id.) r 1451-56. 
De pctitione Eli*;vi ad E|iam (id.), 1455-iifi. 
Tcstanientum (id.), 1465-1493. 
De Tcsto OormitioHis S. Marin; (id.), 1497-1526* 
N&Ua i 7f„ 1397-1400. 

NICEPHOR1-S I, CP. patr., 306-15, 1W. 

EpUtuh ad L.t'onem II T, papam (Harduin) : 169-200. 
ATittrrhetictis 1-3 ad versus Constantimim Copio- 
nvimim 205-534. 
'Maii pnefniio, 201-6. 
Index ttnatylictifi, 1529-34. 
Apolojietleus urn sycrts itnaahiibus (AT.), 533*332. 

Tilulf atpitufortim, 831-!J4* 
ApoIogetJcm minor pro sacris imagtnihus {M.\ 

Altera demonstrntio d^ s. imaginibiis (M.) T 349^50. 
Can ones 1-17 {Manti), 801-54, 
Can ones :iEii (id.). 3j#-i>4. 

Dc rebus pnst M auric turn tiestis, 375-9^4, (Brevia- 
runi his to victim). 

Pvhwii prfffutio ff prothtori&i 363-72. 

I'-t'Unui synapsis chronMogica^ HeractiU S71-76. 

Index tjrtimnuiiictis tjr&ce. 1533-36, 

indf.r trntiU}fii:iis f 15:15-40, 
t Cliroin>^ra|jbki brevis. 1001-60^ 

Crrdnrr moiiiium, ^95-1000, 1027-28* 
f&KistoLr ad TIs^Oilo&iLirn 1-3 ( (,tun€lauius\ 1061-68. 
De \tm:i thnslUinu-rum IliSe fg. (Allfdiui) y 18, 236. 

Sotifia b'H. t 100, 9-:J8, in quit 

Banditti i conspectus operunn N. t 17-38. 

AA.SS. Convntmlarius prawns in vitam 
Sy Nicepfiori tmclore lynatiG, J7-42 (41-160). 

NICEPHORU5 IJU CP* patr,, 1260-61 r 140. 



Contra cos qui dtctint mortuo* sacro oleo ungendos, 
805-S. 

NICEPHORUS, CP. preshvter* s* X r 111. 
Vita S. Andre* Salt, 627-33. 

AA-SS. Cammenturius pr&viu$ t 621-28. 

NICEPHORUS GR EGO HAS, t l3Wr 148-49. 

JJy £ LinliniB bistort*. Jib. 1-37, 148, 119-1450; 149, 
9-502 (ji Eib, 25) {cum noiix variorum). 
J. Baiirini pr&fatio, 148, 9-18, ■* 
It. Wu\iii pr&fntio, 1)5-1 OS. 
J. Rekkcri prxfatio t 115-16 + 
tndtx xrriptnntjn in fiistorin Xicephari m^nio- 

mionim (Fiibricius), IO'M4 h 
Indt-t gnteitafi*. 149, 1051 -6J. 
Indtx unahjticus 1 (1*24), 148, 1-lTil- 1502* 

— — II (25-37% 140* UWffrM 
Allocutio ad intpeniLarum ( Wesfermann}, 149+ 

1067-71. 
Vita S, tkMiratl (AA.S5.), 503.20, 
Scholia in Svnesium dp. insomniis (Moretltis), 521- 

642. 
norentlus seii de sapientia i% (in disscrtulionr 

yatttca V. Ponsot). 643-4M, 
EpistoliO 1-15 {variorum}, 6J7-ft4 (ijrtsce prirder 1 

et 2), 
Epistoht 16 ad Thoodufum, 145 p 425-30 (inter apist. 

Thwduli, 7), 
Eneondum in Odvsseain UomarU avert (MaUqnga)* 

663-72* 
Jipifjramma in Tiicodorum MetocJiiLam, a* 144, 

929 -32. 
Laterculum pascbale correct um, 19. 1313-6. 
Roivin. A* G. t vila, 14S, 19-44. 

— - - open/, 13-58. 
— - -■■.. atoffia, 57-96. 

Xoiitia FiL T 99-1 14 fin q\m ?xf index seripforum 
in historia iamtntorum. 103-14). 

NICEPHQRUS MO\ACH'"S. s. XIV, 1^7. 
Uc sobiietute et can IK custodia catena ascetica, 

945-66, 

Noiitia ex Philoculia (1732), 943^4. 

NICEPHOHtS PHN.OSOPHUS, s. IX, 106, 

Vita S. An ton it Cnnlca patr. CP. lattne, 181-200. 
^A*S*S, Commentarius prs>.vius I 177-S2. 
Xotilia Qudin. 177-S. 

NICEPHOH1 S II PHOCAS, 963-69, 117. 
Vclitatio bellica, 925-1008 {editin Haw), 

Excerpia ex historicis orianlalibus (cum. pr&fa* 

tiont Lassen, 1007-10), 1009-2^, 
Index scriptorum tfiiibwt Hase usus est in notis* 

1483-90 [t485-92|. 
Index analt!ticuii t 1437-S4 [1437-84 muttxtione 
facta ab itna cot. 1449]. 

NICEPHORUS SCEUOPHVLAX, s. X. 
Vita S. Ttieoplianis,, conlessoris (Combefts}, 108, 
17-45. 

NICEPHORUS [TRAN'HTS (Ccztum), s, VII, 80, IL 
Vita S. Sytneonia juniqiis, 29S7-3216. 

AA.SS. Catntrtrntariitii prswiiis, 29fi5-86, 

N I GET AS ACOMTNATIJS CMONlATES, s- XI HI I, 
139-40, 
Iiistorki. 139, 319-1058. 

PriefaWi Woifii, 1303-8; Fabroti* 1301-4. 
Fabraii Brcpiarium historic 1309-13; c^trono- 

lotjiu, 1057-6-1. 
(liossarium Fabroli, 1063-33. 
Index scriptOTum /-'//., 140. 1569-73. 
Index qnalyfirus, 1577-1602* 
Narratto de status, 39, 1041-53. 

Witfccn pmhitio, HKS7-J0, 
Tbcsaurus ndci ffrthodoxn?. 139, 1091-1444, lib. l-5 t 
la tine; 140. 9 234. lib. 6-27 tfrsecc et la tine, fg. 
[lib. 6, K, ft. 10, 12, 15, 17,20. 23.} 
Pwfaiio 3 tardti, 139, 30«7-92. 
Bandini fccennia corf. Medif&i Pint. IX, c 24, 
14 S, ^23-92 i \a qua index SLTiptornm ]aud.). 
t Laudalio SS. Michael is ct Gabrtelii, 140, 1221-46 
= est Xiccti? piiifaxoftiti. 
Woliiia AUfiiU, 139, 237-302. 

NICETAS BY^ANTISLS, s. IX, 105. 
Refutalio cpiatola? regis Armcnise [Atlatins), 537- 
6fi{j. 



I 



81 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



82 



Epitome loglcn, 635-1004. 

J. Weffdifli pr&fntio t 675-66. 

Index anaiyticas, 1621-23, 
Epitome physica, 1Q21-1320. 

J. Wegeiini prfEfatfo, 1005-22. 

Index analyticus, 1627-34. 
Exposilio in Psalmos, grace (edit to princeps), 
1321 -1622 . 

Natilia FIL t 527-532, 

NTCEPHORUS TV BOTANIATA* CP, Jmperat., 
1078- SI, 1B7. 
Aurea bulla (\lansi), 1431-84. 

(De jncestis nuptiis atque sponsalibus, contlr- 
mans deereta Joannis Xlpnilmi.) 

NICEPHGRL-S BRYENNIUS* 3, XII, 127. 

His to riorum. iib, \-4(edUil Passiimscum noiis C* Hu 
Cantjc, 23-216. 

Passini epist. mmcup. et pr&fatio, 9-13. 
Testimonia vetcmm, 17-20. 
Index rerunij 1487-1492, 
Notiiia F. f 9-10, 

NICEPHOKUS CALLISTOS* s* XIV, 145-47. 
Historic ecclcsiastica. lib. 1-13 (itacwtuj, 145, 
550-1332; 146 integr. (1. S-14), 147, <M48 (Jib. 
15-18) I4 f 613-6. Vita S. DJonysii Areop.J 
Dticsei epixi. nuncup,? 145. 557-60. 
/nrffx anuItjiicu$ T ] : 147. 1177-224. 
— — II: 1225-64. 

Enarratio de episcopis CP, (Bundari) t 147 r 449-6ft. 

Bandurii notsc t 469-540, 
Sernitf in S. Marinm Ma^dalenam (Uajirfinr), 539-7G* 
Precationes [i-% (Goat). 575-90. 
Precalio confcssoria (ed. liusilc&t i545), 591-600, 
Synopsis S. Scripture, £ + gratfc (*■ rf, £&££», 1545), 

605-32. 
Dc e^cidio Hkrosnlycmc, $ (Mo-refins), 601-606. 
Ltetio de hymno acathi&to. 93, 1347-54, 1353-72. 
Epigram m J de mukeribtis ungucntiferis, $, 1, 715 

(in natis Coteli-rii}* 
Catalog us SS. Patrum Eedesir, 145* 653-4 (fn 

No/tffd F/f** 145, 549-53* 

NICEPHORUS CHARTOPHYLAX. Vide NICE- 
PHORUS I CP, 100, lOGl-8. 

ftlCEPJIORUS CHUMNES (Nathan ad nion.). s> 
XIV, 140. 
AdvEirsus Plotinum de aninia (Crfu^erus), 1403- 

143S- 

Monihtm, 1359- 1104. 
tiernio conso la tortus ad 03iam (Bnissontide), 1437-50. 
De mimculo in Cana facta [id.) r 1451-56. 
De pctitione Eli*;vi ad E|iam (id.), 1455-iifi. 
Tcstanientum (id.), 1465-1493. 
De Tcsto OormitioHis S. Marin; (id.), 1497-1526* 
N&Ua i 7f„ 1397-1400. 

NICEPHOR1-S I, CP. patr., 306-15, 1W. 

EpUtuh ad L.t'onem II T, papam (Harduin) : 169-200. 
ATittrrhetictis 1-3 ad versus Constantimim Copio- 
nvimim 205-534. 
'Maii pnefniio, 201-6. 
Index ttnatylictifi, 1529-34. 
Apolojietleus urn sycrts itnaahiibus (AT.), 533*332. 

Tilulf atpitufortim, 831-!J4* 
ApoIogetJcm minor pro sacris imagtnihus {M.\ 

Altera demonstrntio d^ s. imaginibiis (M.) T 349^50. 
Can ones 1-17 {Manti), 801-54, 
Can ones :iEii (id.). 3j#-i>4. 

Dc rebus pnst M auric turn tiestis, 375-9^4, (Brevia- 
runi his to victim). 

Pvhwii prfffutio ff prothtori&i 363-72. 

I'-t'Unui synapsis chronMogica^ HeractiU S71-76. 

Index tjrtimnuiiictis tjr&ce. 1533-36, 

indf.r trntiU}fii:iis f 15:15-40, 
t Cliroin>^ra|jbki brevis. 1001-60^ 

Crrdnrr moiiiium, ^95-1000, 1027-28* 
f&KistoLr ad TIs^Oilo&iLirn 1-3 ( (,tun€lauius\ 1061-68. 
De \tm:i thnslUinu-rum IliSe fg. (Allfdiui) y 18, 236. 

Sotifia b'H. t 100, 9-:J8, in quit 

Banditti i conspectus operunn N. t 17-38. 

AA.SS. Convntmlarius prawns in vitam 
Sy Nicepfiori tmclore lynatiG, J7-42 (41-160). 

NICEPHORU5 IJU CP* patr,, 1260-61 r 140. 



Contra cos qui dtctint mortuo* sacro oleo ungendos, 
805-S. 

NICEPHORUS, CP. preshvter* s* X r 111. 
Vita S. Andre* Salt, 627-33. 

AA-SS. Cammenturius pr&viu$ t 621-28. 

NICEPHORUS GR EGO HAS, t l3Wr 148-49. 

JJy £ LinliniB bistort*. Jib. 1-37, 148, 119-1450; 149, 
9-502 (ji Eib, 25) {cum noiix variorum). 
J. Baiirini pr&fatio, 148, 9-18, ■* 
It. Wu\iii pr&fntio, 1)5-1 OS. 
J. Rekkcri prxfatio t 115-16 + 
tndtx xrriptnntjn in fiistorin Xicephari m^nio- 

mionim (Fiibricius), IO'M4 h 
Indt-t gnteitafi*. 149, 1051 -6J. 
Indtx unahjticus 1 (1*24), 148, 1-lTil- 1502* 

— — II (25-37% 140* UWffrM 
Allocutio ad intpeniLarum ( Wesfermann}, 149+ 

1067-71. 
Vita S, tkMiratl (AA.S5.), 503.20, 
Scholia in Svnesium dp. insomniis (Moretltis), 521- 

642. 
norentlus seii de sapientia i% (in disscrtulionr 

yatttca V. Ponsot). 643-4M, 
EpistoliO 1-15 {variorum}, 6J7-ft4 (ijrtsce prirder 1 

et 2), 
Epistoht 16 ad Thoodufum, 145 p 425-30 (inter apist. 

Thwduli, 7), 
Eneondum in Odvsseain UomarU avert (MaUqnga)* 

663-72* 
Jipifjramma in Tiicodorum MetocJiiLam, a* 144, 

929 -32. 
Laterculum pascbale correct um, 19. 1313-6. 
Roivin. A* G. t vila, 14S, 19-44. 

— - - open/, 13-58. 
— - -■■.. atoffia, 57-96. 

Xoiitia FiL T 99-1 14 fin q\m ?xf index seripforum 
in historia iamtntorum. 103-14). 

NICEPHQRUS MO\ACH'"S. s. XIV, 1^7. 
Uc sobiietute et can IK custodia catena ascetica, 

945-66, 

Noiitia ex Philoculia (1732), 943^4. 

NICEPHOHtS PHN.OSOPHUS, s. IX, 106, 

Vita S. An ton it Cnnlca patr. CP. lattne, 181-200. 
^A*S*S, Commentarius prs>.vius I 177-S2. 
Xotilia Qudin. 177-S. 

NICEPHOH1 S II PHOCAS, 963-69, 117. 
Vclitatio bellica, 925-1008 {editin Haw), 

Excerpia ex historicis orianlalibus (cum. pr&fa* 

tiont Lassen, 1007-10), 1009-2^, 
Index scriptorum tfiiibwt Hase usus est in notis* 

1483-90 [t485-92|. 
Index analt!ticuii t 1437-S4 [1437-84 muttxtione 
facta ab itna cot. 1449]. 

NICEPHORUS SCEUOPHVLAX, s. X. 
Vita S. Ttieoplianis,, conlessoris (Combefts}, 108, 
17-45. 

NICEPHORUS [TRAN'HTS (Ccztum), s, VII, 80, IL 
Vita S. Sytneonia juniqiis, 29S7-3216. 

AA.SS. Catntrtrntariitii prswiiis, 29fi5-86, 

N I GET AS ACOMTNATIJS CMONlATES, s- XI HI I, 
139-40, 
Iiistorki. 139, 319-1058. 

PriefaWi Woifii, 1303-8; Fabroti* 1301-4. 
Fabraii Brcpiarium historic 1309-13; c^trono- 

lotjiu, 1057-6-1. 
(liossarium Fabroli, 1063-33. 
Index scriptOTum /-'//., 140. 1569-73. 
Index qnalyfirus, 1577-1602* 
Narratto de status, 39, 1041-53. 

Witfccn pmhitio, HKS7-J0, 
Tbcsaurus ndci ffrthodoxn?. 139, 1091-1444, lib. l-5 t 
la tine; 140. 9 234. lib. 6-27 tfrsecc et la tine, fg. 
[lib. 6, K, ft. 10, 12, 15, 17,20. 23.} 
Pwfaiio 3 tardti, 139, 30«7-92. 
Bandini fccennia corf. Medif&i Pint. IX, c 24, 
14 S, ^23-92 i \a qua index SLTiptornm ]aud.). 
t Laudalio SS. Michael is ct Gabrtelii, 140, 1221-46 
= est Xiccti? piiifaxoftiti. 
Woliiia AUfiiU, 139, 237-302. 

NICETAS BY^ANTISLS, s. IX, 105. 
Refutalio cpiatola? regis Armcnise [Atlatins), 537- 
6fi{j. 



63 



PATROLOGLE GRjBCjE INDICES 



S4 



Mohamedis, 66^842 (Mai monitum t 



\ 



Notitia Altalii, 585-6. 

NJCETAS CHARTOPHYLAX Nicamiii, s. XI 120 
De schismntc Grjecnrunl, 7l3-"JO 
W&tia A Unfit , 713 U, 

NICETAS DAVJD PAPHLACO, 5. XL 105. 
Orationes, 1-20 (Cwnbcfisl 1 5-488* 



1. 

a. 

5. 

c. 

7. 
8. 

9. 
10. 



11. — 

12. — 

13. — 

14. — 

15. _ 

16. — 

17. — 

18. _ 



19. 

3D. 

Vita 



[n ]>iem Natal em S. Maria> T 15-28. 
In Exa J tat ion em S> Ciucls. 27-38, 
In Jaudem SS. Petri ct Pnuli, 37-54, 

— S. Andrea?, 53-80. 

— S. Jacob! ZetodAi. 79-100. 

— S. .loannis Evantf., 99 128, 

— S* Thomx Ap.. 127-14*. 

— 5, Jaeobi Alplmi, US-1^4. 

— S. Philippi Ap. T 163-191). 

— S- itartfiakntuci Ap„ 195-214. 
(Fg.» ear Mj^terfi in iumslutivnem 

retiquiarum. 213-18J. 

— S, iUatthni Ap., 217-236, 

— S. Simon ii t 235-254, 

— S. Judaj, 253-270. 

— S. MaUita, 209- 284. 

— S. Marci, 283-300. 

— S, Theda>. 301-336, 
S. Anaslasia?, 335-372< 

Nbta CombetiSt 335-12. 
S. Eustathii, 375-418. 
Acta nntiqua, 375-418. 

— S. Hyacinltii Amastrcnt, 417-440. 

— S. Grcaorii ThcoJc^iJat,,439 -I fid. 
S. Ignatii CP, {Mansi) 487-574, 

Impositions iii tiv. Luca? fragment* (,1 J. ), 575-578. 
In Cumima area hit GrrporlJ Then I, proormiiim (JfA 
106, 5/7-582; Cnnimentci-jus, 38, 6 85-84 2. 

Drank* pr&faiio, 0*1-0. 

NotitiQ Attatii, 10fi, 9-16. 

NICETAS HERACI-EENSTS Serronius* s. XF P 127. 
Catena jn Job (ncumc Qhimpwdori). S3, 13-470. 
Catena? in Puilmos proiogi)* Q/.j. 69. ■ 4399-714 

ipecFtttfn ptilteoyraphieum. 715-6. 
Commcntarius In orationes S. GretfDrii Sazianzeni. 
to Mat. 1 et2, 36, 943-70! 969-984, in oral, 38-44 
■ fabne fit flitfio, 12?* 1177-1480, 

C.-Fr. Mattfuci notitia cadizum mostjuensium 
S, Oregorii Naziqnttni. 30 933-42. 
Respon&a ad Cons tan Unum cpiscopum iLeuncia- 
vius\ 119, 935-38. 
Migne. Manitum de catenis, 127, 541-44, 
L. Altai ii de Nketis, 127 T 531-42, 

NICETAS MARONIENSIS Thftssaloni^nsis, s XII 
De procession c Spiritu* Sancti, 1S9, \wj--w 

Hergenr&ther mtmitunt, 165-8 H 
Respnnsa ca no ilka (Leunctavius)* lift, 997-1010 et 
1121-24. 

NICETAS PECTORATUS (Stelhalu*)* s, XI, ISO- 
Practicnrum capitum centuria l t 851-900 
Physicorum — — 2, 899-952. 

Gnoslicorum — — 3^ fl 53-1 010. 

Manitum gr h -lctt., ex Pfttiocalia (1782), 84P-5U 
De saJutaLianc mxtnuali fill.), 1009-12. 
Lib ell us contra latinos. {Canisius), 1011-22.- 

Bumberti Cardinahs j-esnans/a, 1021-38. 
Carmen Iaml>icum in Symeoncm Juniorem + ^ 
(Allatjas), [Vrto 5. J. analysis (Combe fis) 152 

260-84 J, 307-08. 
E* pta^fatione in saeras laudes (idX 310. 
Ex hagiocntcgoro ^A), 312. 

JVofJ^ia FH., MS-6; Attatii, 845-50. 

NICETAS PHILOSOPHUS. W&tf. ACOMINATUS. 

NICETAS SEIDUS, ■, JC1I, 12?V 
De Pasdiate, fg^ 1485-88, 
WoiW/fl p|t; 14S&-6. 

NICOLAUS V p papa, 1447 55. 

Bulla (In monuin, liessarinnis, IV), 161. LXXMII. 
Epjslola ad Cons tan tin ant impcratorem de unione 

ecdesianttn^rflece per Thepdorum Gazam iArcu- 

dinsl 180 r 1201-12, 

NICOLAUS BARBARUS, a. XV, 

EphemeridM de CP. cxpu|jnatione ? la tine ex Ltalico, 
158, 1067*78, 



NICOLAUS CAUASILAS, ThcssaLonlecnsis melr., 
t 1371. 150. 
Liturgii' exposJlJo, 367-492. 

(icntitmi Hcrvtti prmfalio, 363-R. 
De vita in Christo Jihri septem, 493-72H, 

J r Pbntuni ex prwf attune in Diapirdm, 491-2. 
O ratio contra tencratores (editto prince psi 727-50. 
Viln S. Theodora, 753-72. 

Papebrvchii c&mntaiiariiM prtet'his+ 749-52, 
In OreKora- deli ra men ta fg. ( Hoi if in) r 148, 01-02 + 

Notilia FH. t 160, 35&-62 + 



Ml-7, HI. 
25 28. 



sen 



NICOLAUS I MY5TICUS, CP. pair., 
Ilfjiiiiliii de capta TnessalonJca, f^. h 

Monitum Mai, 13-28. 
EpUtol* 1-163 (M.) t 27-392, 
De vita monastica (M.) n 391-406, 
Hespmtsum can on j cum 11 9 ( 825-6. 
A A. 55. Kotitia, 111. {M4. 

NICOLAUS III GRAMMATICUS, CP. pair 1084- 

Response et ncta (Leunclaitivs^llB, 7^1 -66, 859-84 
Alia in nolix Coteterii, 1.904-5; aide 138, 937-50 
Katilia Caw, 1E7, 471-74, 

NICOLAUS METHONENSIS met r , T *, X I f . 135, 
De corpore et sanguine Christ 1 f£}uta-iw], 50M? 
In Prucji theoiogica capita* Virir PROCOPIL'S 
CAK/EUS, B7 f 27-92, 
Motitia F it 507 10. 

NICOLAUS MUZALQ, CP, patr +> 1147-51. 

Rc^ponsum canonicum {Leunelfipius)* 119, 7fl5-l?. 
PrTCfalio in tea i ft catenam, lft0, 1059-02. 

in 

MCON mnnachit^ Rliallhuensk, s, XI. 

Pandectes sen LibeT de pfa^ceptis dlvinis; 
Inlerpretationes ilivfuoruni m^ndatomm. 
ProtoQUS (Nontfaucon), 127, 513-4, 
Eienctms {Hanrtini), 106, 1359-82 (inter astciicii 
annnjfTrta), 
Fg. 1 . Ex Timolheo CP. prcsJ^ tero ( Coteltnvift 86 

I, 69-71. ; ' 

Fgf. 2 + De jejunio sanctj? fm(:h(i^>, 127, 525-8. 
bfi. 3. De jejonio DeipanE, 1$, {id.), 187* 527-32. 
De impia Armenorum reji^ione (id., in not is}, I, 
655-8, 

Xotitia Cotclcrii, 127, 511-4. 

NILUS abbas, s, V, 79. 

Epistolarum Lih. 1-4, 81-532, {1 : 333; 2 : 333; 3: 
333; 4: 62, wni Pt 1061), 
A Hat it ep< TiUJifUp., 57-60, 
Epistolarum inifia t 67-82. 
Index corum ad quos scripsit, 5&-fi8, 
Narrat.ones 1-7, 5S9-0&4, cum natis Passini et tfar. 
lert. fde rsde mon a Chorum et de Theodulo HJjo) 
ex coditibits AHatianis, 
Po&sini pripfaiiQ, 583-90, 
Oratio in AlWanuni, 695-712. cum notis Pacini tt 
var. feci., ex eodieibits Aitalinnis. 
Passim monituitj, 693-94, 

OPL'SCULA jl$cgtica. 
Liber de monastka exercitatione, 719-810. 
Pe listeria, sectio 1-12. 871 968 (de virtu te colenda 

et vitio fugtendo). 
De voluntaria paupertate P EJ67-1000 + 
De 1 [lujiu chcirum pra?stanUa, HJ61-94. 
Tractatus ad Eulogium monachtim, 1053-1140. 
De vitiis qua; opposita susit virtutibus, 1139-44. 
De octo spirilihuij malitia 1 , 1I45-64 + 
De oration e, H65-l20Cf. 
De malignis co^ilationibu^. 1199-1234* 
Institutio ad monachal 1235-40, 
Sentenlia:, 1239-50. 
Capita parametka, 1249-64. 
Sermo in Luc XX 1 1, 36 sq,, 1263-80* 

Spuria. 
Traqtatus moralis, 1279-86. 

Epkteli Enchiridion interpolatum* 1285-1,^12. 
Narratio de Pachon^ 1311-1316. 

J.-M* Suarcsii prxlotio r 713-18. 
De ofto vitiosis cogitation! bus (CoUlerfus), 1435-72. 
Oration is de Pas ch a to 1 et 2 fa. ex Photio. 1489-^4 ■ 

1493-98. 
Homilw 1-3 de Chrl&ti asccmioue, fg, ex Phaljo, 

1497-1500, 1499-1500, 149^-1502. 



63 



PATROLOGLE GRjBCjE INDICES 



S4 



Mohamedis, 66^842 (Mai monitum t 



\ 



Notitia Altalii, 585-6. 

NJCETAS CHARTOPHYLAX Nicamiii, s. XI 120 
De schismntc Grjecnrunl, 7l3-"JO 
W&tia A Unfit , 713 U, 

NICETAS DAVJD PAPHLACO, 5. XL 105. 
Orationes, 1-20 (Cwnbcfisl 1 5-488* 



1. 

a. 

5. 

c. 

7. 
8. 

9. 
10. 



11. — 

12. — 

13. — 

14. — 

15. _ 

16. — 

17. — 

18. _ 



19. 

3D. 

Vita 



[n ]>iem Natal em S. Maria> T 15-28. 
In Exa J tat ion em S> Ciucls. 27-38, 
In Jaudem SS. Petri ct Pnuli, 37-54, 

— S. Andrea?, 53-80. 

— S. Jacob! ZetodAi. 79-100. 

— S. .loannis Evantf., 99 128, 

— S* Thomx Ap.. 127-14*. 

— 5, Jaeobi Alplmi, US-1^4. 

— S. Philippi Ap. T 163-191). 

— S- itartfiakntuci Ap„ 195-214. 
(Fg.» ear Mj^terfi in iumslutivnem 

retiquiarum. 213-18J. 

— S, iUatthni Ap., 217-236, 

— S. Simon ii t 235-254, 

— S. Judaj, 253-270. 

— S. MaUita, 209- 284. 

— S. Marci, 283-300. 

— S, Theda>. 301-336, 
S. Anaslasia?, 335-372< 

Nbta CombetiSt 335-12. 
S. Eustathii, 375-418. 
Acta nntiqua, 375-418. 

— S. Hyacinltii Amastrcnt, 417-440. 

— S. Grcaorii ThcoJc^iJat,,439 -I fid. 
S. Ignatii CP, {Mansi) 487-574, 

Impositions iii tiv. Luca? fragment* (,1 J. ), 575-578. 
In Cumima area hit GrrporlJ Then I, proormiiim (JfA 
106, 5/7-582; Cnnimentci-jus, 38, 6 85-84 2. 

Drank* pr&faiio, 0*1-0. 

NotitiQ Attatii, 10fi, 9-16. 

NICETAS HERACI-EENSTS Serronius* s. XF P 127. 
Catena jn Job (ncumc Qhimpwdori). S3, 13-470. 
Catena? in Puilmos proiogi)* Q/.j. 69. ■ 4399-714 

ipecFtttfn ptilteoyraphieum. 715-6. 
Commcntarius In orationes S. GretfDrii Sazianzeni. 
to Mat. 1 et2, 36, 943-70! 969-984, in oral, 38-44 
■ fabne fit flitfio, 12?* 1177-1480, 

C.-Fr. Mattfuci notitia cadizum mostjuensium 
S, Oregorii Naziqnttni. 30 933-42. 
Respon&a ad Cons tan Unum cpiscopum iLeuncia- 
vius\ 119, 935-38. 
Migne. Manitum de catenis, 127, 541-44, 
L. Altai ii de Nketis, 127 T 531-42, 

NICETAS MARONIENSIS Thftssaloni^nsis, s XII 
De procession c Spiritu* Sancti, 1S9, \wj--w 

Hergenr&ther mtmitunt, 165-8 H 
Respnnsa ca no ilka (Leunctavius)* lift, 997-1010 et 
1121-24. 

NICETAS PECTORATUS (Stelhalu*)* s, XI, ISO- 
Practicnrum capitum centuria l t 851-900 
Physicorum — — 2, 899-952. 

Gnoslicorum — — 3^ fl 53-1 010. 

Manitum gr h -lctt., ex Pfttiocalia (1782), 84P-5U 
De saJutaLianc mxtnuali fill.), 1009-12. 
Lib ell us contra latinos. {Canisius), 1011-22.- 

Bumberti Cardinahs j-esnans/a, 1021-38. 
Carmen Iaml>icum in Symeoncm Juniorem + ^ 
(Allatjas), [Vrto 5. J. analysis (Combe fis) 152 

260-84 J, 307-08. 
E* pta^fatione in saeras laudes (idX 310. 
Ex hagiocntcgoro ^A), 312. 

JVofJ^ia FH., MS-6; Attatii, 845-50. 

NICETAS PHILOSOPHUS. W&tf. ACOMINATUS. 

NICETAS SEIDUS, ■, JC1I, 12?V 
De Pasdiate, fg^ 1485-88, 
WoiW/fl p|t; 14S&-6. 

NICOLAUS V p papa, 1447 55. 

Bulla (In monuin, liessarinnis, IV), 161. LXXMII. 
Epjslola ad Cons tan tin ant impcratorem de unione 

ecdesianttn^rflece per Thepdorum Gazam iArcu- 

dinsl 180 r 1201-12, 

NICOLAUS BARBARUS, a. XV, 

EphemeridM de CP. cxpu|jnatione ? la tine ex Ltalico, 
158, 1067*78, 



NICOLAUS CAUASILAS, ThcssaLonlecnsis melr., 
t 1371. 150. 
Liturgii' exposJlJo, 367-492. 

(icntitmi Hcrvtti prmfalio, 363-R. 
De vita in Christo Jihri septem, 493-72H, 

J r Pbntuni ex prwf attune in Diapirdm, 491-2. 
O ratio contra tencratores (editto prince psi 727-50. 
Viln S. Theodora, 753-72. 

Papebrvchii c&mntaiiariiM prtet'his+ 749-52, 
In OreKora- deli ra men ta fg. ( Hoi if in) r 148, 01-02 + 

Notilia FH. t 160, 35&-62 + 



Ml-7, HI. 
25 28. 



sen 



NICOLAUS I MY5TICUS, CP. pair., 
Ilfjiiiiliii de capta TnessalonJca, f^. h 

Monitum Mai, 13-28. 
EpUtol* 1-163 (M.) t 27-392, 
De vita monastica (M.) n 391-406, 
Hespmtsum can on j cum 11 9 ( 825-6. 
A A. 55. Kotitia, 111. {M4. 

NICOLAUS III GRAMMATICUS, CP. pair 1084- 

Response et ncta (Leunclaitivs^llB, 7^1 -66, 859-84 
Alia in nolix Coteterii, 1.904-5; aide 138, 937-50 
Katilia Caw, 1E7, 471-74, 

NICOLAUS METHONENSIS met r , T *, X I f . 135, 
De corpore et sanguine Christ 1 f£}uta-iw], 50M? 
In Prucji theoiogica capita* Virir PROCOPIL'S 
CAK/EUS, B7 f 27-92, 
Motitia F it 507 10. 

NICOLAUS MUZALQ, CP, patr +> 1147-51. 

Rc^ponsum canonicum {Leunelfipius)* 119, 7fl5-l?. 
PrTCfalio in tea i ft catenam, lft0, 1059-02. 

in 

MCON mnnachit^ Rliallhuensk, s, XI. 

Pandectes sen LibeT de pfa^ceptis dlvinis; 
Inlerpretationes ilivfuoruni m^ndatomm. 
ProtoQUS (Nontfaucon), 127, 513-4, 
Eienctms {Hanrtini), 106, 1359-82 (inter astciicii 
annnjfTrta), 
Fg. 1 . Ex Timolheo CP. prcsJ^ tero ( Coteltnvift 86 

I, 69-71. ; ' 

Fgf. 2 + De jejunio sanctj? fm(:h(i^>, 127, 525-8. 
bfi. 3. De jejonio DeipanE, 1$, {id.), 187* 527-32. 
De impia Armenorum reji^ione (id., in not is}, I, 
655-8, 

Xotitia Cotclcrii, 127, 511-4. 

NILUS abbas, s, V, 79. 

Epistolarum Lih. 1-4, 81-532, {1 : 333; 2 : 333; 3: 
333; 4: 62, wni Pt 1061), 
A Hat it ep< TiUJifUp., 57-60, 
Epistolarum inifia t 67-82. 
Index corum ad quos scripsit, 5&-fi8, 
Narrat.ones 1-7, 5S9-0&4, cum natis Passini et tfar. 
lert. fde rsde mon a Chorum et de Theodulo HJjo) 
ex coditibits AHatianis, 
Po&sini pripfaiiQ, 583-90, 
Oratio in AlWanuni, 695-712. cum notis Pacini tt 
var. feci., ex eodieibits Aitalinnis. 
Passim monituitj, 693-94, 

OPL'SCULA jl$cgtica. 
Liber de monastka exercitatione, 719-810. 
Pe listeria, sectio 1-12. 871 968 (de virtu te colenda 

et vitio fugtendo). 
De voluntaria paupertate P EJ67-1000 + 
De 1 [lujiu chcirum pra?stanUa, HJ61-94. 
Tractatus ad Eulogium monachtim, 1053-1140. 
De vitiis qua; opposita susit virtutibus, 1139-44. 
De octo spirilihuij malitia 1 , 1I45-64 + 
De oration e, H65-l20Cf. 
De malignis co^ilationibu^. 1199-1234* 
Institutio ad monachal 1235-40, 
Sentenlia:, 1239-50. 
Capita parametka, 1249-64. 
Sermo in Luc XX 1 1, 36 sq,, 1263-80* 

Spuria. 
Traqtatus moralis, 1279-86. 

Epkteli Enchiridion interpolatum* 1285-1,^12. 
Narratio de Pachon^ 1311-1316. 

J.-M* Suarcsii prxlotio r 713-18. 
De ofto vitiosis cogitation! bus (CoUlerfus), 1435-72. 
Oration is de Pas ch a to 1 et 2 fa. ex Photio. 1489-^4 ■ 

1493-98. 
Homilw 1-3 de Chrl&ti asccmioue, fg, ex Phaljo, 

1497-1500, 1499-1500, 149^-1502. 



S3 



TNDEX ALPHABtiTICUS ACCTORUM 



S6 



* 



J. Sutirtaii Hitertiittio de paribus S* N-, 

niti-6&< 

J. Sunrtsii Librr efrronotogicus de vita S* iV-> 

13£>7-1434. 
Noli tin Fessier* 9-24. 
Kofiffii Aflaii/, 25-56. 
Inder iinatijtieus t 1503-26. 

NTLHS CAUASILAS, Thossaloiildensiii* melr. t s. XIV t 

149. 
Pc dissidio ^ccleslanim, lib- 1, £33-700. 
De primal u paps?* lib* 2, 699-730, 
iVcrfitfd -iJfu/ii, 671-84. 

NILT'S, CP, pair.* 1379-87, 151. 

Encomium in Greporium Palamam grace (etfifio 
Jfraw-, 1837), 65u-78, 

NILUSDOXOPATRLLS, s, XII, 13S. 

JnAthanasiiun [contra ArEum|. $* 25, CCLXXVIil- 
X-XX. 
Not i 1 i a Po t ria n: tin tuu m { f. e Mo tjne) t 32 1 1 083- It 1 4. 
.Ytfi'ia Oitdin, 1079-84. 

NIL US EPAHCHL T S(= Xitus qUtttg, . 

Versus alphabetic! { ifttoonade), Q, 117, U77-SO. 

NONNUS abbas, s. V, 38. 

GolIeotiohistoriarumS. CrcRorii Naz. in orationibui? 
4. 5. 13 et 39 (Montagu), 38, 935-1072, 

NONNUS PANOPOL1TANUS episc, s. V, 43. 
Paraplirasis in Joanncm, $, 740-920 [win textti 
evanyelico in imi& pa$inis\ (Heitittus). 
Index grircitatii, 92L-42, 
D. Heinsii ejercitationes, 941-120O. 
quorum Index Qrsciiatis, 1199-1214. 
— tatini talis, 1213-28. 

Dion ysia com m arguments (qa.lt ice), 1227-32. 
Fra^inpnla Ujrate-ftnUict)., 1231-84. 

Comitia a Mar cello pnefatio gallica de Norma 

et Dionysiacis, 4579-743, 
mtiiia FH., 664-78. 

NGTARA. Vide LUCAS N. 



CECUMENIUS Trice* ep. t s. X, 11B-119- 
f ComnrwrUnrii iDonntus-Henteniu$) r 
In Acta Apostolomm, 118, -13-308. 
In Romnnos, 307-636, 
In 1 Cor. r G35-9UG. 
In II Cor.. 905-1088. 
in GaL. 1U89-1166. 
In Eph.* 11(15- 125R. 
In Philip., 1255-1 32&. 
In Coloss., 119* 9-.jI>. 
In 1 Hi ess., 57-106. 
In II Thtss., 105-134. 
In 1 Tim. T 133-196. 
In !I Tim,, J 95-240. 
In TiU 241-262. 
In FbAati., M 1-272. 
* In Hebr. f 271- ! 52. 
In Jacob,, 451-510. 
In I Petr., 509-578. 
In II Pet iv, 577-618. 
In I Joan,* £17-684. 
In J I Joan,, 683-G96* 
In III Joan., 097-704. 
In Jud. p 703-722. 
Anonymi ex (Ecumenio in Apac, (Montftnicon), 
721-726. 

Bonoti Veronensis cpistola, 118 t 9-12. 

Prxfatia Hentcnit, 11-2G. 

NotiUfi Off din, 9-10. 

Index analytical 11&, 1301-10 [1301-10 muta- 
Hone facta ab ima coL 1301]. 



OLYMPIODORUS, s. VII, $Z> 
| In jDb, 13^70, mopitum FH. f 11-14. 

{Est NicettE HerdCleensis catena.) 
In Pruvcrhia, la tine f£. {Pcitnnus), 460-78, 
In Pedes i listen (Ducmub), J77-K2S. 
In Jeremiam, t*. (GhisUriuit)* B27-72G. 
In Jeremiu' thretios (it), 725-62; in J. e pis to lam 

(id.). 773-ftO. 
In TJnmt:h (itl.), 761-74. 
In Lu tii .i in (A/,) T 779-80, 

Not it in J 7 H. t 9-10; de Manistrte, 9-12, 

ORIENTAL'S RPESCOPI, 

1. s. [V. t LpiiLoki ud Juliuni. 

2. s. V. Epjslolscet acta in synnrti^o. 

3. n. 786. Fvpistola ad T^rasium, 98, 1467- 76. 

4. a, 84G.EpUtQEaaclTJieophilum impcratorL-m, 95. 
345-86, 

5. a. 1443. S ente it Lia synodalia ad vetsus Metropha- 
Hem <^r j , pjtriLirchani, 147, 5,12-5, 

— E[>h>toLa r ad Jonnneni V'HI inipcralorem, 535-38. 

ORIGENES, s. III. 11-17. 

{Kditio Ditarue cum supplement is.) 

L HK^APi.onn^i rjiiLt supetstint ed. Manffoticon et 
B. Drach, lo^lfi". 1-2-^ purs, ad 3008 series, 
Montfaucon* Prwfaiio, 9,-20, 

— Pr&U miliaria, liM22 (can, I- IT), 

— Moniiufn in iine.cdaia i{ii#(tam 3 
121-22. 

Testimonial in teeters* inter pr$is, 123-140, 
Ex precfutionc ediL co<t. si/rincn-hexuptaris, IS, 
2294-302. 

II. Exeoetica (qtJ l? sunt ex L 1? T ex ii. \'idc moni- 
turn. 9-17). 

(l£) 1. In Cencsim, 

Horn. 1-17,. lat. Rtifintn. IS. 115-262. 

Ei pr^fatione hhronim. Utt Jiitfinu.s t 45-|fi, 

Ei comcnentarior.im, L 1, 45-48, 

— t + 3f?), 49-88 eL 87-90, 9192. 

Selecta, 91-146 j 47-50; 17i 11-16. 

Motiitum in cxegcticn m Genes im, 41-46. 

2. In Exodum. 

Hom, 1-13, lat. Rufinux, 297-396. 
Ex. comtiKtnLariis, 263-2S2. 
Selecln, 281-98; 17, 15-18, 

3. In Levitic.um. 

Horn. 1-1*5, lut. Ritflnux, 405-574, 
Selecla. 397-404; 17, 17-20. 

4. In Nu moras, 

Horn. 1-2H. lat. RufifUts, 583-806, 
Select a, 575-84: 17, 21-24. 

5. In Deiiteronomtuni. 
Sdcc.13, «f>5-l^: 17. 23-36. 

6. In Jib rum Jesu N;ivc, 

Horn. 1-26, tat, Rufiilus, 823-918. 
SeJccta. 819-24; 17. 35-38. 
7# In Judices. 

Hnm. l-8 + lat. fiujinus* 951-90. 



Select a. 949-50: 17, 37-40, 

8. In Ruth, fif, T 93tt-iH). 

9. In I B^Lirn. 

Horn, d* Anna et Samuehv 
Horn, cle [Mi£:iStmn\Un>. u\\ 



lot,, 
■ I: = T . . 



995-1012* 
1011-28, 



S J i ■ .,-, I., . i WJi-:!!,- 17, :^[A i]>; |~-52 ill); ^:^-5^ 

(III). 

10, In Job, 

1-ioifl, f»„ tet, i-x s r IHterte. 1029-30. 
SelechL, 1031-50; 17, 57-100, 
• f I" J&fr !il t , 1-3, 17, 37 L -522. 

11, In Psalm as iMtmiiam* 10413-54)* 

Hem. l-:i hi t>s. 36. Utt. Rufimiti, 1319-68. 

_ i_2 — 37, — 1369-38, 

— 1-2 — 38. — 1391-1410, 

Setecta. 1H53-K386;' 17, 105-150. 

0&> 12. In Prnvcrhia. 

Selcct:u IS, 17-34; 17* 119-160; Hj 1-252 (Mai). 

13, In Clink-urn (^mtj^oruiii. 
Horn. T-2, lid. ItlrraMimu?;. ,1^j-5^. 

Librr 1-4, fat* ihifi:ti>.% ni-193 irnanittim, ^9-62): 

fj£.. or^i-f, 17, 3^0- 7 r 
Ex parvo tftino. ii.. 35-3H; 
Evcerphi prfK'ipiima, 197 21 Fk 17, 253-88 (Mpi)< 

14. In IsiiLmi \ man Hum. 2^5-IS), 
Horn. I-Ll, htt, Ilierrrnrniu.'i. 210-,t4. 
comintiU, lib. 1 ot 2^ P fat. iiyjinm 2L7-20. 

15* In ..Jk-'njmijiH {irwiiitunt, 253-56). 



S3 



TNDEX ALPHABtiTICUS ACCTORUM 



S6 



* 



J. Sutirtaii Hitertiittio de paribus S* N-, 

niti-6&< 

J. Sunrtsii Librr efrronotogicus de vita S* iV-> 

13£>7-1434. 
Noli tin Fessier* 9-24. 
Kofiffii Aflaii/, 25-56. 
Inder iinatijtieus t 1503-26. 

NTLHS CAUASILAS, Thossaloiildensiii* melr. t s. XIV t 

149. 
Pc dissidio ^ccleslanim, lib- 1, £33-700. 
De primal u paps?* lib* 2, 699-730, 
iVcrfitfd -iJfu/ii, 671-84. 

NILT'S, CP, pair.* 1379-87, 151. 

Encomium in Greporium Palamam grace (etfifio 
Jfraw-, 1837), 65u-78, 

NILUSDOXOPATRLLS, s, XII, 13S. 

JnAthanasiiun [contra ArEum|. $* 25, CCLXXVIil- 
X-XX. 
Not i 1 i a Po t ria n: tin tuu m { f. e Mo tjne) t 32 1 1 083- It 1 4. 
.Ytfi'ia Oitdin, 1079-84. 

NIL US EPAHCHL T S(= Xitus qUtttg, . 

Versus alphabetic! { ifttoonade), Q, 117, U77-SO. 

NONNUS abbas, s. V, 38. 

GolIeotiohistoriarumS. CrcRorii Naz. in orationibui? 
4. 5. 13 et 39 (Montagu), 38, 935-1072, 

NONNUS PANOPOL1TANUS episc, s. V, 43. 
Paraplirasis in Joanncm, $, 740-920 [win textti 
evanyelico in imi& pa$inis\ (Heitittus). 
Index grircitatii, 92L-42, 
D. Heinsii ejercitationes, 941-120O. 
quorum Index Qrsciiatis, 1199-1214. 
— tatini talis, 1213-28. 

Dion ysia com m arguments (qa.lt ice), 1227-32. 
Fra^inpnla Ujrate-ftnUict)., 1231-84. 

Comitia a Mar cello pnefatio gallica de Norma 

et Dionysiacis, 4579-743, 
mtiiia FH., 664-78. 

NGTARA. Vide LUCAS N. 



CECUMENIUS Trice* ep. t s. X, 11B-119- 
f ComnrwrUnrii iDonntus-Henteniu$) r 
In Acta Apostolomm, 118, -13-308. 
In Romnnos, 307-636, 
In 1 Cor. r G35-9UG. 
In II Cor.. 905-1088. 
in GaL. 1U89-1166. 
In Eph.* 11(15- 125R. 
In Philip., 1255-1 32&. 
In Coloss., 119* 9-.jI>. 
In 1 Hi ess., 57-106. 
In II Thtss., 105-134. 
In 1 Tim. T 133-196. 
In !I Tim,, J 95-240. 
In TiU 241-262. 
In FbAati., M 1-272. 
* In Hebr. f 271- ! 52. 
In Jacob,, 451-510. 
In I Petr., 509-578. 
In II Pet iv, 577-618. 
In I Joan,* £17-684. 
In J I Joan,, 683-G96* 
In III Joan., 097-704. 
In Jud. p 703-722. 
Anonymi ex (Ecumenio in Apac, (Montftnicon), 
721-726. 

Bonoti Veronensis cpistola, 118 t 9-12. 

Prxfatia Hentcnit, 11-2G. 

NotiUfi Off din, 9-10. 

Index analytical 11&, 1301-10 [1301-10 muta- 
Hone facta ab ima coL 1301]. 



OLYMPIODORUS, s. VII, $Z> 
| In jDb, 13^70, mopitum FH. f 11-14. 

{Est NicettE HerdCleensis catena.) 
In Pruvcrhia, la tine f£. {Pcitnnus), 460-78, 
In Pedes i listen (Ducmub), J77-K2S. 
In Jeremiam, t*. (GhisUriuit)* B27-72G. 
In Jeremiu' thretios (it), 725-62; in J. e pis to lam 

(id.). 773-ftO. 
In TJnmt:h (itl.), 761-74. 
In Lu tii .i in (A/,) T 779-80, 

Not it in J 7 H. t 9-10; de Manistrte, 9-12, 

ORIENTAL'S RPESCOPI, 

1. s. [V. t LpiiLoki ud Juliuni. 

2. s. V. Epjslolscet acta in synnrti^o. 

3. n. 786. Fvpistola ad T^rasium, 98, 1467- 76. 

4. a, 84G.EpUtQEaaclTJieophilum impcratorL-m, 95. 
345-86, 

5. a. 1443. S ente it Lia synodalia ad vetsus Metropha- 
Hem <^r j , pjtriLirchani, 147, 5,12-5, 

— E[>h>toLa r ad Jonnneni V'HI inipcralorem, 535-38. 

ORIGENES, s. III. 11-17. 

{Kditio Ditarue cum supplement is.) 

L HK^APi.onn^i rjiiLt supetstint ed. Manffoticon et 
B. Drach, lo^lfi". 1-2-^ purs, ad 3008 series, 
Montfaucon* Prwfaiio, 9,-20, 

— Pr&U miliaria, liM22 (can, I- IT), 

— Moniiufn in iine.cdaia i{ii#(tam 3 
121-22. 

Testimonial in teeters* inter pr$is, 123-140, 
Ex precfutionc ediL co<t. si/rincn-hexuptaris, IS, 
2294-302. 

II. Exeoetica (qtJ l? sunt ex L 1? T ex ii. \'idc moni- 
turn. 9-17). 

(l£) 1. In Cencsim, 

Horn. 1-17,. lat. Rtifintn. IS. 115-262. 

Ei pr^fatione hhronim. Utt Jiitfinu.s t 45-|fi, 

Ei comcnentarior.im, L 1, 45-48, 

— t + 3f?), 49-88 eL 87-90, 9192. 

Selecta, 91-146 j 47-50; 17i 11-16. 

Motiitum in cxegcticn m Genes im, 41-46. 

2. In Exodum. 

Hom, 1-13, lat. Rufinux, 297-396. 
Ex. comtiKtnLariis, 263-2S2. 
Selecln, 281-98; 17, 15-18, 

3. In Levitic.um. 

Horn. 1-1*5, lut. Ritflnux, 405-574, 
Selecla. 397-404; 17, 17-20. 

4. In Nu moras, 

Horn. 1-2H. lat. RufifUts, 583-806, 
Select a, 575-84: 17, 21-24. 

5. In Deiiteronomtuni. 
Sdcc.13, «f>5-l^: 17. 23-36. 

6. In Jib rum Jesu N;ivc, 

Horn. 1-26, tat, Rufiilus, 823-918. 
SeJccta. 819-24; 17. 35-38. 
7# In Judices. 

Hnm. l-8 + lat. fiujinus* 951-90. 



Select a. 949-50: 17, 37-40, 

8. In Ruth, fif, T 93tt-iH). 

9. In I B^Lirn. 

Horn, d* Anna et Samuehv 
Horn, cle [Mi£:iStmn\Un>. u\\ 



lot,, 
■ I: = T . . 



995-1012* 
1011-28, 



S J i ■ .,-, I., . i WJi-:!!,- 17, :^[A i]>; |~-52 ill); ^:^-5^ 

(III). 

10, In Job, 

1-ioifl, f»„ tet, i-x s r IHterte. 1029-30. 
SelechL, 1031-50; 17, 57-100, 
• f I" J&fr !il t , 1-3, 17, 37 L -522. 

11, In Psalm as iMtmiiam* 10413-54)* 

Hem. l-:i hi t>s. 36. Utt. Rufimiti, 1319-68. 

_ i_2 — 37, — 1369-38, 

— 1-2 — 38. — 1391-1410, 

Setecta. 1H53-K386;' 17, 105-150. 

0&> 12. In Prnvcrhia. 

Selcct:u IS, 17-34; 17* 119-160; Hj 1-252 (Mai). 

13, In Clink-urn (^mtj^oruiii. 
Horn. T-2, lid. ItlrraMimu?;. ,1^j-5^. 

Librr 1-4, fat* ihifi:ti>.% ni-193 irnanittim, ^9-62): 

fj£.. or^i-f, 17, 3^0- 7 r 
Ex parvo tftino. ii.. 35-3H; 
Evcerphi prfK'ipiima, 197 21 Fk 17, 253-88 (Mpi)< 

14. In IsiiLmi \ man Hum. 2^5-IS), 
Horn. I-Ll, htt, Ilierrrnrniu.'i. 210-,t4. 
comintiU, lib. 1 ot 2^ P fat. iiyjinm 2L7-20. 

15* In ..Jk-'njmijiH {irwiiitunt, 253-56). 



87 



PATROLOGT.E QYiMCM INDICES 



£5 



■ 

rj 

i 



: 
i 



Horn. 1-21 > fjr. et lat, itiicronumus), 255-342; 

£g. ex horn. 39, 541-44. 
Selects 543-606, 

16. In Threnos, 
Select:i t 605- G 2. 

17, In &7,echic]em. 

Horn. 1-11, lat. ti'u'roiujmus, 665-763. 
Ex commcntariis, 603-66, 
SelecLa, 767^320: 17, 287-88 (Mai). 
JS; In Osee t ft25-2£ b 

19. In MaUharum. 

Fa. e lo mo 1, 2, 7 t 829-34, 
Tomi 1EM7, £35*1600. 

VWuj) intcrfintatio iutinaj 1599- 1 800. 
Scholia, 17, 289-310. 

Vsrpffi lerfi tarts (Lommatzsch). 1909-46, ^r. 1911- 
16? to/. 1917-46. 

20. In Lucam. 

Horn, 1-39, fctf. tf/e™nymus, 1799-1902. 
Fra^mcnta £S Macario Chrtjsccephalo. 11)01-10. 
Scholia, 17 t 311-370. 

(14) 21. In Joannem (mom/urn, 13-20), 
Tomns 1-2, 21-1&4. 

— 4-5 fig), 183-196. 

— €L 1&7-304. 

— 10, 305-398. 

— 33, 399-524. 

— 19-20, 523-6S0, 

— 28, 679-740. 

— 32, 739-830. 

22. In AcU apost.nlomm. 
Fragment**, 829-832. 

23. In Episl. ad Rimanos. 

Comment, lib. 1*10, to/, Rufitius, 831-1294. 

24. In Epist. ad GaLiE.ua, fg., lat. Jftufinus* 1203-98. 

25. In Epist. ad Ephcsios, fg„ fciJ, HitrOnymur,, 
1297-9S. 

26 . It! En 3 St. ad CaIo55en5es t fg. p laL Hu firms 
1297-98, 

27. In I ad Thessal,, ffj. e lib. 3., lai. Hieranunms. 
1297-1304. 

28. In Epist. ad Tilnm, fji., lat. En ft mis. 1303-1306. 

29. Jn Epist. ad Pliiiemnmcin, (j;., JW r Jfufijiuj. 

130508. 

30. In EpisL ad Hehraos, 1307-10. 

31. Epistola ad Africnnuni do Su annua hist or La 

{Admomtio, 37-42), 11, 47-86, 

32. Epistola ad Gregorium, 87-92. 
Admanitio general j& in epi&tolaSr* 35-38. 

IIL DoasuwiCA et Apologetica. 

33. PcriaTchon. Lib, 1-4 T 11, 111-414 (Admoniih, 

107-12). 

34. Stromatnm, f£„ 101-08 (nwmtum., 99-102). 

35. De resurrection e, 9J-96. 

Origertis stntentin ex titer nnuma, 95-100. 

36. De oratione li he 1 1 us, 415-562. 
Eruditi anoli note, 1631-88. 

37* Exhorlatia nd mart\ritim t 563-638. 

38. C&ntra Cefcum, Jib. i-«. 641-1632 (AdntQititio.. 

637-42). 
Joan. Croil observation^ m libtum sezium, 

1089-1710. 
Pliilocaliii sumrrtFitim editn t 14. 1 309-1 7 1^. 
S. Gregorii Thmimaturgi in O., 10, 1051-! |r;4. 
S* Pamptuli Apolotpa, pro Orujene, lot. Itufin-js, 

17, 599-616. 
Ruftnt de uduli.etuli.one lihrantm 0. t 615-32, 
D. Huelii. Qrigeniapa, 633-12&I. 
G, Ruliii exterhlam ex iBefenstone. fldei nicense, 

1285-1330. 
PP. Belarus t linisL nuncup., 11. S-12, 
— Prxfaiig in 1. 1, 11 , 36. 



39 



Index anaiijiictis in I. 



1, 11 

2 t 12, 

3, 13, 

4 t 11 



2, IS. 9*42, 

:i, 13 9-is. 

4. 14, 9-12. 
1885-52, 

1685-1704. 

19-13-84, 

1315-84. 



ORSIESItJS, Tabeniiensis abbas, s, IV, 40. 
Doetrina rie instiiutiotie rnona Chorum, 

869-94. 
De sex cogitation ibus sanctorum, 895-0, 
Xotitta C, SS7-70. 



tetlno, 



PACHOMIL'S, Tab^TiTiensls ahbas, s. r\ p , 40. 
Praicepta, 947-52. 

Cetera retnissa ad PL., 23, tf2 el 77-18, (M&jntit 

tt Pr&eeptn) ct 73 {vita). 
Notiiia G., ^41-46. 

PACHOMSLS MONAC1IUS. BS. 
Dc divitiarum scripturarum uUIltatc, 1333-60. 

De Carta niLis hffrctiris. t359-(J4. 
Pralopui ici sriminialiCEim, 136;S-{5!?. 

PACHYMERES. Vide GEORG1US P. 

PALAMA5. Vide GREGOR1US P. 

PALLAD1L-S HELEKOPOLITANUS cp, T s, V, 34 
et 47. 
Historia Lausiaca, Zl, 995-1262. 

G. Herveti prtefalio* 991-^4. 

H. Rosueydi nattr. 1261-78, 

index anatitficux, 1293-1302. 

Vita Macorii Aigvpiii l 34. 177-S4. 

Vita Mat arii Alexundrini. 34, 1S5-2CHK 

Crier i ion rfr Mticarim, 34, 1 99-208. 
Dialopus de vita S. J. Lhryse-stomi, 47 t 5-S2. 

hoiitiQ Fessler, 6&, 69- Jtl. 

PAI.LADIUS SUKDHORIM prases. 
EpistoLi ad S, Epiptjamuui, 4S, 1^-lft, 

PAMPHILl'S CKSARE.i:. s. Ill- IV. 17. 

Aijnlrjfiia pro Orfeetic. Jytine n Riifinf7 [Dclttnie) t 
541-61& (Hufint nr-rfatio ad Mucmuim, 539-41*). 
AdmoniiiQ, 521-40. 

PAMPHILUS HIEROSOLVMITANUS (?), s. VI, 
162, 
Panopliii doemarica, lfi2 t Pr.LT., SO 8A5-932. 
(Epistola Gebisii, 1Q0J PGLT,, SO, 925-32), 
Monition Maf t IfiE* PGLT., M> 881-6, 
&31-4, 

PANTALEO, diarnnns CP., i. IX, 93, 140. 

ficnno de luminibus Sanctis (Duc&us), ©S. 1243-8. 
iscrmoncs 1-2 in Tmnsrii:uratioTiem Domini (id.)^ 

1247-51, 1253-60, 
In lesto S. Michaells iirchumjelf (Inline Cvmbrfis},, 
1259-66: mtracula ilntine Lipamani}, 140, 573-32. 
De exflltatiorie sanctic Crqcis [Orrtsf.r), flS r l2ft5-70. 
t Contra GTa?co&, taltiie, 140, 487-574. 

Pneftdio Sif.t'ftrl t 4#;M; nnla Bnsnvgv. 485-G, 
Notiiia Cambcfis. AS, 1241-4; F//, F 12:^42. 

PAPHNUTIUS, abbas, s. IV. 

I^e^uta (memo rat tir) remittitur ad PL. 103. 

PA 1*1 AS llicTapolitnnus, & + II, 5, 
t& 1-10, 1255-62. 

jVo^ilia G., 125M. 

PART HEN I US, prcsb.vter, s. V. 

Epistok ad Alexandrum Hie rap., in Synodico, 
cap. 153, 84, 767-&. 

PSEUDO PASTOR. 2- 

SS. PudenLlamje et t J rn\cdis acta. 1019-24* 
Xotitia AA.SS*, 1011-20. 

PALLUS IJi papa, 161 

BlIIjj XCI-IV (1407; Appendix manu mentor itm de 
fteasarione A"). 

PAULUS CP. patr. lalirtus, 1366-72 t 1M. 

Epistola ad RcaUssimam pa]iam (ArcitJltt$% S35-8, 

PAULL'S EMESEXUS cp., s. V, 77. 

Libcllus Cyrillo oblatui <inter c\ lillianas epi&t., 3G) P 

IU5-8. 
Epistola ad Anatolium in Synod ico, c. 107, 84+ 720-1. 
HomUia; fLabbe}. 

12 dc uativitate Domini, 1433-38, 1437-11. 



i 



87 



PATROLOGT.E QYiMCM INDICES 



£5 



■ 

rj 

i 



: 
i 



Horn. 1-21 > fjr. et lat, itiicronumus), 255-342; 

£g. ex horn. 39, 541-44. 
Selects 543-606, 

16. In Threnos, 
Select:i t 605- G 2. 

17, In &7,echic]em. 

Horn. 1-11, lat. ti'u'roiujmus, 665-763. 
Ex commcntariis, 603-66, 
SelecLa, 767^320: 17, 287-88 (Mai). 
JS; In Osee t ft25-2£ b 

19. In MaUharum. 

Fa. e lo mo 1, 2, 7 t 829-34, 
Tomi 1EM7, £35*1600. 

VWuj) intcrfintatio iutinaj 1599- 1 800. 
Scholia, 17, 289-310. 

Vsrpffi lerfi tarts (Lommatzsch). 1909-46, ^r. 1911- 
16? to/. 1917-46. 

20. In Lucam. 

Horn, 1-39, fctf. tf/e™nymus, 1799-1902. 
Fra^mcnta £S Macario Chrtjsccephalo. 11)01-10. 
Scholia, 17 t 311-370. 

(14) 21. In Joannem (mom/urn, 13-20), 
Tomns 1-2, 21-1&4. 

— 4-5 fig), 183-196. 

— €L 1&7-304. 

— 10, 305-398. 

— 33, 399-524. 

— 19-20, 523-6S0, 

— 28, 679-740. 

— 32, 739-830. 

22. In AcU apost.nlomm. 
Fragment**, 829-832. 

23. In Episl. ad Rimanos. 

Comment, lib. 1*10, to/, Rufitius, 831-1294. 

24. In Epist. ad GaLiE.ua, fg., lat. Jftufinus* 1203-98. 

25. In Epist. ad Ephcsios, fg„ fciJ, HitrOnymur,, 
1297-9S. 

26 . It! En 3 St. ad CaIo55en5es t fg. p laL Hu firms 
1297-98, 

27. In I ad Thessal,, ffj. e lib. 3., lai. Hieranunms. 
1297-1304. 

28. In Epist. ad Tilnm, fji., lat. En ft mis. 1303-1306. 

29. Jn Epist. ad Pliiiemnmcin, (j;., JW r Jfufijiuj. 

130508. 

30. In EpisL ad Hehraos, 1307-10. 

31. Epistola ad Africnnuni do Su annua hist or La 

{Admomtio, 37-42), 11, 47-86, 

32. Epistola ad Gregorium, 87-92. 
Admanitio general j& in epi&tolaSr* 35-38. 

IIL DoasuwiCA et Apologetica. 

33. PcriaTchon. Lib, 1-4 T 11, 111-414 (Admoniih, 

107-12). 

34. Stromatnm, f£„ 101-08 (nwmtum., 99-102). 

35. De resurrection e, 9J-96. 

Origertis stntentin ex titer nnuma, 95-100. 

36. De oratione li he 1 1 us, 415-562. 
Eruditi anoli note, 1631-88. 

37* Exhorlatia nd mart\ritim t 563-638. 

38. C&ntra Cefcum, Jib. i-«. 641-1632 (AdntQititio.. 

637-42). 
Joan. Croil observation^ m libtum sezium, 

1089-1710. 
Pliilocaliii sumrrtFitim editn t 14. 1 309-1 7 1^. 
S. Gregorii Thmimaturgi in O., 10, 1051-! |r;4. 
S* Pamptuli Apolotpa, pro Orujene, lot. Itufin-js, 

17, 599-616. 
Ruftnt de uduli.etuli.one lihrantm 0. t 615-32, 
D. Huelii. Qrigeniapa, 633-12&I. 
G, Ruliii exterhlam ex iBefenstone. fldei nicense, 

1285-1330. 
PP. Belarus t linisL nuncup., 11. S-12, 
— Prxfaiig in 1. 1, 11 , 36. 



39 



Index anaiijiictis in I. 



1, 11 

2 t 12, 

3, 13, 

4 t 11 



2, IS. 9*42, 

:i, 13 9-is. 

4. 14, 9-12. 
1885-52, 

1685-1704. 

19-13-84, 

1315-84. 



ORSIESItJS, Tabeniiensis abbas, s, IV, 40. 
Doetrina rie instiiutiotie rnona Chorum, 

869-94. 
De sex cogitation ibus sanctorum, 895-0, 
Xotitta C, SS7-70. 



tetlno, 



PACHOMIL'S, Tab^TiTiensls ahbas, s. r\ p , 40. 
Praicepta, 947-52. 

Cetera retnissa ad PL., 23, tf2 el 77-18, (M&jntit 

tt Pr&eeptn) ct 73 {vita). 
Notiiia G., ^41-46. 

PACHOMSLS MONAC1IUS. BS. 
Dc divitiarum scripturarum uUIltatc, 1333-60. 

De Carta niLis hffrctiris. t359-(J4. 
Pralopui ici sriminialiCEim, 136;S-{5!?. 

PACHYMERES. Vide GEORG1US P. 

PALAMA5. Vide GREGOR1US P. 

PALLAD1L-S HELEKOPOLITANUS cp, T s, V, 34 
et 47. 
Historia Lausiaca, Zl, 995-1262. 

G. Herveti prtefalio* 991-^4. 

H. Rosueydi nattr. 1261-78, 

index anatitficux, 1293-1302. 

Vita Macorii Aigvpiii l 34. 177-S4. 

Vita Mat arii Alexundrini. 34, 1S5-2CHK 

Crier i ion rfr Mticarim, 34, 1 99-208. 
Dialopus de vita S. J. Lhryse-stomi, 47 t 5-S2. 

hoiitiQ Fessler, 6&, 69- Jtl. 

PAI.LADIUS SUKDHORIM prases. 
EpistoLi ad S, Epiptjamuui, 4S, 1^-lft, 

PAMPHILl'S CKSARE.i:. s. Ill- IV. 17. 

Aijnlrjfiia pro Orfeetic. Jytine n Riifinf7 [Dclttnie) t 
541-61& (Hufint nr-rfatio ad Mucmuim, 539-41*). 
AdmoniiiQ, 521-40. 

PAMPHILUS HIEROSOLVMITANUS (?), s. VI, 
162, 
Panopliii doemarica, lfi2 t Pr.LT., SO 8A5-932. 
(Epistola Gebisii, 1Q0J PGLT,, SO, 925-32), 
Monition Maf t IfiE* PGLT., M> 881-6, 
&31-4, 

PANTALEO, diarnnns CP., i. IX, 93, 140. 

ficnno de luminibus Sanctis (Duc&us), ©S. 1243-8. 
iscrmoncs 1-2 in Tmnsrii:uratioTiem Domini (id.)^ 

1247-51, 1253-60, 
In lesto S. Michaells iirchumjelf (Inline Cvmbrfis},, 
1259-66: mtracula ilntine Lipamani}, 140, 573-32. 
De exflltatiorie sanctic Crqcis [Orrtsf.r), flS r l2ft5-70. 
t Contra GTa?co&, taltiie, 140, 487-574. 

Pneftdio Sif.t'ftrl t 4#;M; nnla Bnsnvgv. 485-G, 
Notiiia Cambcfis. AS, 1241-4; F//, F 12:^42. 

PAPHNUTIUS, abbas, s. IV. 

I^e^uta (memo rat tir) remittitur ad PL. 103. 

PA 1*1 AS llicTapolitnnus, & + II, 5, 
t& 1-10, 1255-62. 

jVo^ilia G., 125M. 

PART HEN I US, prcsb.vter, s. V. 

Epistok ad Alexandrum Hie rap., in Synodico, 
cap. 153, 84, 767-&. 

PSEUDO PASTOR. 2- 

SS. PudenLlamje et t J rn\cdis acta. 1019-24* 
Xotitia AA.SS*, 1011-20. 

PALLUS IJi papa, 161 

BlIIjj XCI-IV (1407; Appendix manu mentor itm de 
fteasarione A"). 

PAULUS CP. patr. lalirtus, 1366-72 t 1M. 

Epistola ad RcaUssimam pa]iam (ArcitJltt$% S35-8, 

PAULL'S EMESEXUS cp., s. V, 77. 

Libcllus Cyrillo oblatui <inter c\ lillianas epi&t., 3G) P 

IU5-8. 
Epistola ad Anatolium in Synod ico, c. 107, 84+ 720-1. 
HomUia; fLabbe}. 

12 dc uativitate Domini, 1433-38, 1437-11. 



i 



INDEX ALPHABET ICUS AUCTORUM 



90 



3 de pacc T E&, 1415-4. 
Notitia Lequien, 1433-4* 

PAULUS SILENTlARIUSt s* VI. 8fi, II. 
Descriptio S. Sophia, $, 211&-58h 

Prtefatw Dutxtii$i+ 'A 115-18; descriptto ab modern 
S. Sophist. 2159-2252. 
Descriptio Am bonis (itlJ), fiJ. 2257- j 64 1 
Jn Therm si s Pvtriicys f Brunei,- }, L£L 2203-68, 
tfotm IIL, 2111-4, *>113-6. 

PECTORATUS. V«teN.CETAS P, 

PERDICAS Epne*ius, s. XIV, 133. 
De loci* Sanctis [Atlatius), Q t 963-72. 

PETRI S T H ep. AlexfrndiiniTs t 311, IS. 
Epistola canon tea (Mi% -167-503 ctim commentariis 

J-'pixhiJn ad ecel. Alexandrinam lat. (GO, 509-10. 
Ek libm de Dei late sen de theolo^a (CrO. 509-512, 

521-22- 
De advent*! salvatoris (G, Pt, ,1/.), fg t 1-2, 511-12. 
De Paschate, !f*. (^0. 511-20. 
De an. ma el corpora, f£. (Af.). 519-22, 
Didasraliie lj*. {M.J, 621-22. 
In MaUhsum, 1& [.W.) ( 521-22. 

Hcla si'.tfrm, fur. AnastaftUf iJiM. (M*}. 453-66, 

A/m" hkw ifum, 451-54. 

Notilia (L, I49-52. 

PETRUS H ALEXANDRINUS ep., s. IV, 33. 
Eplslola encyclica, 1275- fill. 
Fg. ex Fat-undo Hermianensi 1-4, 1291-4. 
Notitia C, 1273-6* 



pair., s. XI. 
Gradensem [Catetetitit). 



PETRUS ANTIOCHENUS 
Epi^tola ad Dominicum 

120. 755-82. 
Dissertatio (id.}, 7&5-816* 

PETRUS ARGWORUM ep*, s. IX, 104. 

In conception em S. Anns (MonfffaVntis), 1351-66, 
Oratio funebris in S. Atbunasium Mel hones ep., 
latine (AA.SS.}, 1365-30. 



PETRUS CHRYSQLANU5 [Grow la mis), 
iK-nsi-i arch,, s* Kit* 127. 
Oratio de Spirilu S, (Altoiiits) t 011-20. 
Sotitia F<, 909-10, 



Medio la- 



s. VM 162. 

lib* 1-2, 16S, 11S5. 

up? mm corporalium 



[PETRUS DAMASCENES ep. 
Unio cum Deo (Philocalia), 
Manifesto nece££iLa& sept em 

(ibttLit ii9r>. 

Scmtones ascetici 1-24 {ibid,)* 1279. 
Notilia ex Phitoczlia.] 

PETRUS D1ACONU3 CP*. Chartularius, s.. XII, 119* 
Responsa canon lea {Leimciavias), 1093-93* 

PETRUS LAO DIC EN US cp., s. VII, 86, II. 

Cammentarii in 4 Evangel, a Ig. (M.), In Matth., 
3323-2fi ; in Marc, 3325-8; in Luc, 3327-30; 
In Joan,. 3329-30. 

Monifum M. r 3321-4. 
Expos itio in orationem do mm learn (or sect ez 
Origenis Opp., t. I, latine G.)* 3329-36* 

PETRUS MANSUR [Ps. Joan. Damasccnus]* 
De corporc ct sanguine Climti, 95, 401-12. 

PETRUS PATRICIUS, s, VL 

De legation] bus Romanorum ad Rentes {Excerpta 

Gari&tantini Pitrpimrwjtniii), 113, 663-74. 
De legaLionibus gentium ad Romanos (ibidX 673-76. 
mtifct NUlnthr, 615-621* 

PHIAL ITUS (Pbialites), s, XUI, 127: 

Praefatlo auper emendatione Dioptraa, latine (Paji- 
tanus) t 137, 707-10. 

PHILEAS THMUITANL-S, ep* T s. Ill, 10, 
Eplslohe, 1561-8. 

Noiitia G„ 1353-60. 

[PHILEMON, s* IV, 102, 
Apopl.tegmata, gra?ce. 593. 

Notitia ex PiiilocaU'Q-] 

PHIUPPUS SOLITARTUS, s. XT-XTL 127. 

Dloptra latine, lib. 1-3 [ ponitmus cam tiofis Grclscri), 
709-87S {f#. grace [Coicletius\. 877-7S et 1, 



r 



t Liber de rebus Armenia, 879-^02. Cf. DEME-. 
TRIUS CYZ1CENUS, ISAAC ARMENUS- 
Mith, PsetU et Phialitt in Diopiram preefaiiv, 

^.,707-8, 707-10* 
Jac, Pvnianl prxfatlo, 703-706* 
Edilorutft monition ex FH. f 701-04* 

PHILO CARPASRJS ep, T s. V T 40. 

Enarratio in Canlicum Canticonint! 27-154. 
Pr&fatio Gincamelli, 9-26* 

PHILO STGRGlUS, s- V, 65. 

Historia ecclesiastics [Epitome] {Vatetius), lib. 1- 

12, 459-624. 
Supplement* (id>) t 623-38. 
Noliiia FH, t 455-60. 

PHILOTHEUS, CP. patr,, 3. XD7, 

Synod ies constitutiones. CI. CALLl£TUSpatr.,lBk 
In exaltationem S. Crucis {Gretser), 154, 719-30* 
De mandatis D*-N. J.-C. sermo (Possinus), 729-46* 
Ordo sacri mJnisterii {cum notis ijoari\ 745-66. 
Land alio trium doctorum (BasiEii, Greg* Naz., 

Chrysostomi) {Duc^as^ 7G7-820. 
Refutatio anathematismorum HamienflpuH (Lcun- 

cluvius et RtiQltis), 821 -2U et llfi, 895-900. 
Pnvilegliim pro episcopo Hiemsi (Rhatlti), UB4» 

1239-44* 
Anlirrhetlcorum contra Grecoram, Lb. 1-12, lfil, 

grace (Dosithens), 773-1138; Ig* (Boivin), 148* 

67-8; 71-72. 
Encomium Gregorii Palamse, grscee (editio Hieros. 

1S57) ? 151, 551-6* 
Tomus contra Prochomm Cydonium {Dc&ithait} 3 

151. 693-716. 

NotiUtt PH., 154, 711-8. 

PHILOTHEUS MONACHUS, s. VII, 68* 
Ascetica fg., (Mingarelli), 1369-72. 
ECapita 1-40 de sobrietatc vitse {PhHocalia), 16S, 
1169. 
Nfttiiia ex Philocatiti t gr&ce, 162]* 

PHILOTHEUS SELYMBRI/E rnetr., s. XIV, 152. 
ExcommunicatkJ NicephorL Gregors {Acta Philothci 

CR* n. 5*) t grice. 1410. 
Oratto in S. Agathonicum, fg,* 154, 1229-40. 

PHOCAS, VWu JOANNES, NICEPHORUS P* 

PHOTIUS* CP. patr,, SS8-G7 ct R7S-S6. 101-104. 

I. 5cnupTtTi.jsTiCA. 

Ad Amphilochlum question es 1-324 (HfTg£nT$ttter) t 
10L 45-1 172 f 1277-96. 

PnefaiiQ \Valfii t 21-26; SmM, 25-30; Mail, 

29-38 it 39-44; 
Hcrgenrotfier. Dissertatio, 1-20. 

Indices : 

Dfi co J it i tu s . 1171-74. 

Editionis W&lfii e( edition!* Migiu, 1173-4, 
3) Epistotarum Photii in QmesL AmphiL t 

1173-76. 
4 J Mail et ed. Migne, 1175-76. 

5) Secundum vorios editors, 1177-78. 

6) LocQTum S. Script., 1177-1188. 

7) Scrintoram foudaL> 1187-91X 
Fg* in Malth. {Corderitti) T 1189-1210. 

— Marc. (Postinia), 1209-14. 

— Luc, 1213-30. 

— Joan, {Corderius}, 1231-34. 
■— Rorn. {Cramer}, 1233-54. 

— 2*. ad Cor. (id.), 1253-54. 

— Hebr. (id), 1253-54. 
Index anaiytiQus, m t. 101, 1255-64, 

II. Dogmatic a, 102. 

Contra Manicha;os t lib. 1-4, 102, 15-264. 
Waljf i I pr&fatiofi-lA. 

De Spiritus S. niystasogia* 279*400* 
Harrtenrtitter pr&fatiQ, 263-78* 
Animadbersiones I\i$toric& et critictz, 399-542* 

1IL PAn^NETrcA, 102, S47-7&* 

1, lit SS. Marisc NaUvitatem (Combefts), 547-62* 

2. De Symeone {In Hypapanten), lat. (id. ) r 563-64. 

3. In D&ilicatienc novse basilica; (id*), 563-74. 

4, S, Atlijinaiii encomEum, 575-76. 
Insditnrum homit, Mosqaee cQtQloguE, 541-6. 



INDEX ALPHABET ICUS AUCTORUM 



90 



3 de pacc T E&, 1415-4. 
Notitia Lequien, 1433-4* 

PAULUS SILENTlARIUSt s* VI. 8fi, II. 
Descriptio S. Sophia, $, 211&-58h 

Prtefatw Dutxtii$i+ 'A 115-18; descriptto ab modern 
S. Sophist. 2159-2252. 
Descriptio Am bonis (itlJ), fiJ. 2257- j 64 1 
Jn Therm si s Pvtriicys f Brunei,- }, L£L 2203-68, 
tfotm IIL, 2111-4, *>113-6. 

PECTORATUS. V«teN.CETAS P, 

PERDICAS Epne*ius, s. XIV, 133. 
De loci* Sanctis [Atlatius), Q t 963-72. 

PETRI S T H ep. AlexfrndiiniTs t 311, IS. 
Epistola canon tea (Mi% -167-503 ctim commentariis 

J-'pixhiJn ad ecel. Alexandrinam lat. (GO, 509-10. 
Ek libm de Dei late sen de theolo^a (CrO. 509-512, 

521-22- 
De advent*! salvatoris (G, Pt, ,1/.), fg t 1-2, 511-12. 
De Paschate, !f*. (^0. 511-20. 
De an. ma el corpora, f£. (Af.). 519-22, 
Didasraliie lj*. {M.J, 621-22. 
In MaUhsum, 1& [.W.) ( 521-22. 

Hcla si'.tfrm, fur. AnastaftUf iJiM. (M*}. 453-66, 

A/m" hkw ifum, 451-54. 

Notilia (L, I49-52. 

PETRUS H ALEXANDRINUS ep., s. IV, 33. 
Eplslola encyclica, 1275- fill. 
Fg. ex Fat-undo Hermianensi 1-4, 1291-4. 
Notitia C, 1273-6* 



pair., s. XI. 
Gradensem [Catetetitit). 



PETRUS ANTIOCHENUS 
Epi^tola ad Dominicum 

120. 755-82. 
Dissertatio (id.}, 7&5-816* 

PETRUS ARGWORUM ep*, s. IX, 104. 

In conception em S. Anns (MonfffaVntis), 1351-66, 
Oratio funebris in S. Atbunasium Mel hones ep., 
latine (AA.SS.}, 1365-30. 



PETRUS CHRYSQLANU5 [Grow la mis), 
iK-nsi-i arch,, s* Kit* 127. 
Oratio de Spirilu S, (Altoiiits) t 011-20. 
Sotitia F<, 909-10, 



Medio la- 



s. VM 162. 

lib* 1-2, 16S, 11S5. 

up? mm corporalium 



[PETRUS DAMASCENES ep. 
Unio cum Deo (Philocalia), 
Manifesto nece££iLa& sept em 

(ibttLit ii9r>. 

Scmtones ascetici 1-24 {ibid,)* 1279. 
Notilia ex Phitoczlia.] 

PETRUS D1ACONU3 CP*. Chartularius, s.. XII, 119* 
Responsa canon lea {Leimciavias), 1093-93* 

PETRUS LAO DIC EN US cp., s. VII, 86, II. 

Cammentarii in 4 Evangel, a Ig. (M.), In Matth., 
3323-2fi ; in Marc, 3325-8; in Luc, 3327-30; 
In Joan,. 3329-30. 

Monifum M. r 3321-4. 
Expos itio in orationem do mm learn (or sect ez 
Origenis Opp., t. I, latine G.)* 3329-36* 

PETRUS MANSUR [Ps. Joan. Damasccnus]* 
De corporc ct sanguine Climti, 95, 401-12. 

PETRUS PATRICIUS, s, VL 

De legation] bus Romanorum ad Rentes {Excerpta 

Gari&tantini Pitrpimrwjtniii), 113, 663-74. 
De legaLionibus gentium ad Romanos (ibidX 673-76. 
mtifct NUlnthr, 615-621* 

PHIAL ITUS (Pbialites), s, XUI, 127: 

Praefatlo auper emendatione Dioptraa, latine (Paji- 
tanus) t 137, 707-10. 

PHILEAS THMUITANL-S, ep* T s. Ill, 10, 
Eplslohe, 1561-8. 

Noiitia G„ 1353-60. 

[PHILEMON, s* IV, 102, 
Apopl.tegmata, gra?ce. 593. 

Notitia ex PiiilocaU'Q-] 

PHIUPPUS SOLITARTUS, s. XT-XTL 127. 

Dloptra latine, lib. 1-3 [ ponitmus cam tiofis Grclscri), 
709-87S {f#. grace [Coicletius\. 877-7S et 1, 



r 



t Liber de rebus Armenia, 879-^02. Cf. DEME-. 
TRIUS CYZ1CENUS, ISAAC ARMENUS- 
Mith, PsetU et Phialitt in Diopiram preefaiiv, 

^.,707-8, 707-10* 
Jac, Pvnianl prxfatlo, 703-706* 
Edilorutft monition ex FH. f 701-04* 

PHILO CARPASRJS ep, T s. V T 40. 

Enarratio in Canlicum Canticonint! 27-154. 
Pr&fatio Gincamelli, 9-26* 

PHILO STGRGlUS, s- V, 65. 

Historia ecclesiastics [Epitome] {Vatetius), lib. 1- 

12, 459-624. 
Supplement* (id>) t 623-38. 
Noliiia FH, t 455-60. 

PHILOTHEUS, CP. patr,, 3. XD7, 

Synod ies constitutiones. CI. CALLl£TUSpatr.,lBk 
In exaltationem S. Crucis {Gretser), 154, 719-30* 
De mandatis D*-N. J.-C. sermo (Possinus), 729-46* 
Ordo sacri mJnisterii {cum notis ijoari\ 745-66. 
Land alio trium doctorum (BasiEii, Greg* Naz., 

Chrysostomi) {Duc^as^ 7G7-820. 
Refutatio anathematismorum HamienflpuH (Lcun- 

cluvius et RtiQltis), 821 -2U et llfi, 895-900. 
Pnvilegliim pro episcopo Hiemsi (Rhatlti), UB4» 

1239-44* 
Anlirrhetlcorum contra Grecoram, Lb. 1-12, lfil, 

grace (Dosithens), 773-1138; Ig* (Boivin), 148* 

67-8; 71-72. 
Encomium Gregorii Palamse, grscee (editio Hieros. 

1S57) ? 151, 551-6* 
Tomus contra Prochomm Cydonium {Dc&ithait} 3 

151. 693-716. 

NotiUtt PH., 154, 711-8. 

PHILOTHEUS MONACHUS, s. VII, 68* 
Ascetica fg., (Mingarelli), 1369-72. 
ECapita 1-40 de sobrietatc vitse {PhHocalia), 16S, 
1169. 
Nfttiiia ex Philocatiti t gr&ce, 162]* 

PHILOTHEUS SELYMBRI/E rnetr., s. XIV, 152. 
ExcommunicatkJ NicephorL Gregors {Acta Philothci 

CR* n. 5*) t grice. 1410. 
Oratto in S. Agathonicum, fg,* 154, 1229-40. 

PHOCAS, VWu JOANNES, NICEPHORUS P* 

PHOTIUS* CP. patr,, SS8-G7 ct R7S-S6. 101-104. 

I. 5cnupTtTi.jsTiCA. 

Ad Amphilochlum question es 1-324 (HfTg£nT$ttter) t 
10L 45-1 172 f 1277-96. 

PnefaiiQ \Valfii t 21-26; SmM, 25-30; Mail, 

29-38 it 39-44; 
Hcrgenrotfier. Dissertatio, 1-20. 

Indices : 

Dfi co J it i tu s . 1171-74. 

Editionis W&lfii e( edition!* Migiu, 1173-4, 
3) Epistotarum Photii in QmesL AmphiL t 

1173-76. 
4 J Mail et ed. Migne, 1175-76. 

5) Secundum vorios editors, 1177-78. 

6) LocQTum S. Script., 1177-1188. 

7) Scrintoram foudaL> 1187-91X 
Fg* in Malth. {Corderitti) T 1189-1210. 

— Marc. (Postinia), 1209-14. 

— Luc, 1213-30. 

— Joan, {Corderius}, 1231-34. 
■— Rorn. {Cramer}, 1233-54. 

— 2*. ad Cor. (id.), 1253-54. 

— Hebr. (id), 1253-54. 
Index anaiytiQus, m t. 101, 1255-64, 

II. Dogmatic a, 102. 

Contra Manicha;os t lib. 1-4, 102, 15-264. 
Waljf i I pr&fatiofi-lA. 

De Spiritus S. niystasogia* 279*400* 
Harrtenrtitter pr&fatiQ, 263-78* 
Animadbersiones I\i$toric& et critictz, 399-542* 

1IL PAn^NETrcA, 102, S47-7&* 

1, lit SS. Marisc NaUvitatem (Combefts), 547-62* 

2. De Symeone {In Hypapanten), lat. (id. ) r 563-64. 

3. In D&ilicatienc novse basilica; (id*), 563-74. 

4, S, Atlijinaiii encomEum, 575-76. 
Insditnrum homit, Mosqaee cQtQloguE, 541-6. 



Qi 



PATROLOGI*£ GRJEC& INDICES 



92 



4 
I 

J 

r 



- 
■ 






IV* CmdIina, $. 10e, 575-81. 

1, Sticheron In 5, M&thodium CP* (AA.S5\),575-7S« 

2. Oda? tres in Baitliom, imper, (M.)* 577-84. 

IV, liisTonitiv 10E. 

Epistola', lib. 1-3 <24 + 102 + 67), 585-990* 
Ep* ail ecclc&iam AEitiorhenam, 1017-24 [ditst 
m fifliKi editionc\. 

Maii timmadversioncs de error ibm Montacuiii 
in idendis Phttiii epistoiiz, 989-90. 

1) Indices ManiacutH (1651) cum erf. Migne, 
991-94. 

2) Indices «fl\ Migne cum Monlacutio et ceteris, 
0^5-98. 

Index ariaigiUus, in t, 102* 997-1014, 

V, BiBLtPTiiiLcAj lO^ellOl 356; Godd. f.103, 
1 280. (Ex id. Bckkrr-Schatt), 

Sdiatti Prtiegomenu., 9-30, in quious 
H&scltelius August* Vindet. duumoiris, 1601, 

9-10. 
Sclioitus Vetera, 1G06, U-12- 
Maximua Marganius ep. Cythtr* Phihlogis, 

grstcr f 13-14. 
Eruditomm fudicia tie Photic, 13-16. 
D. Hnschelii twite in Biol. Pfwtii, 10*, 355-430. 
J. Scaligeri B. H&schelio, 1599, 429-30. 
Index RCript&rum, 103, 31-38* vrdinc alphabetico. 
Index senptornm, 103, 39-40, orttine methodieo. 
Index codicum (C-I. Kekker* 1 824 \ 4 1 -42. 
ffgtac anafptiai*, 104, 1459-1510 [1459-1524]. 

Vt Canonica, 104, 431-1232. 
SvnUgma Canonunl (M.), 441-976. 
Nomocanon cum comment* 2n* Batsamonis,( Justel- 

tus), 975-1218. 
Inter™ gallons decern*. 12 1ft- 1232. 

Editorum monitum. 431-52; Mali. 431-40. 
index in syntagma anatyticus, 1517-24 [1523- 
32]. 

Jn opera Phoiii nunc primum collects edi- 
torum FalTologiai grtecae. Praia Ho (J.- ft, Uta- 
Iqu), 101. J-X. 

PHRANTZES. Vide GEORGIUS P. 

PIER1US Atexandriniis, s. Ill, 10. 
Fg. 243-40, ex Hicronumo, 

Notitia S. tfieronymi, 241-4; Photii, c, 119, 

243-6- 

PIS IDA, Vidt GEORGRJS P. 

PIUS h papa, s. II, fi. 

f Epistola: 1-4 et Decreta (Muimi), 1119-30. 
Notitia ex Libra panfiftcali, 1093-91. 
Dissertatio Fontamni (ex G.) t 1093-1118, 

PIUS II, papa. 1 458-64 T 161. 

Bulla, LXXIII-VI (Appendix momimentorum de 

Bcsaarsone VV, 
Bulla altera ad BcssaTionem, LXXVI-VI1 (ibid. VI). 
f Epistola ad Mali timet urn (Reusner), 18£, 1349, 

PGLT., 80, 961-1 01 G. 

PLANUDES. Vide MAXIMUS P. 

PLATfNA, f 1481, 16L 

Pancgvricus Bessarionis, tsLo vlventc ductus, latine, 

cni-xvi. 

PLETHO. Vide GEORGIUS GEMISTUS P. 

POLYCARPUS Smymioram ep., s. H, 5. 

Epi5tola ad PhtLippense^ 1005-16; vtrsia antique, 

1015-22. 
Fg. e rcsponsionum rjiplLulls 3 1025-8,' 
Momtum G., 1021--J* 

Epistola ece'esix Smgrnemis, 1029-46. 
Hefete prolegomena, 99 5-1 004 > 

[POLYGHHO MIL'S Apamea? ep., s. V, 162. 
Com menta riorum in Ezechieleni, tfr (M.) f 611, 
— Uanielera, fg. (j^J.), G63, 

NaiUia M. f 607.] 

POLYCRATES EPHESIORUM ep., s, II, *. 

Fg. 1-2 zw epistola ad VictuTcm, papam, Vi'il-%2., 
f Acta S. Timothd ep. Ep lies in I martyr is, 1363-60* 

AA.SS* Moniium, 1361-4, 

Notltia G. f 13515-8, 

PONT1ANUS papa, s. Ill, 10. 



t Epistola* X-2 (Mansi), 159-66, 

Notitia e Libro pontifieali, 155-6j Constant, 
157-S. 

PS.-PRESBYTERIETDIACONI Achaise, s + 1, m, IV. 

Epistola de martyrio 5, Andrew, 1217-48. 

Teschendorf. V twite Uctiones in imis paffinis. 
TiseAendorf. Dc nova recensions textus 1215- 

18 
Tcstimania mietum, 11S7-9S. 
Disscrtatio G+ t 1199-1216. 

PR1SCUS, rhttor, s. Y r 113. 

Exccrpta de legation! bus gentium ad Romanos 

(jussu Constant ini Parphyrof?enili)+ 677-702. 
Exoerpta de Jegationibus Romanorum ad gentes 
t*i-t 703-756. 
Noiitia Nidmhr, 621-3* 

PROCLUS CP. eplsc, s. V. ftB. 

(Ex , editions G-, cum suppiemenlo MJ) 

O RAH ONES, 1-20. 

1. De laud ib us S. Maria;, 679-92. 
2-3, De incarnation? Domini, 691-704 et 703-08. 

4. In natal cm diem Domini, 707-16. 
5-6. De laudibus S. Maria;, 715-22; 721-5S* 

7. In S* Theophanhi, 757-64. 

8. In transfigurationem Domini, 763-72. 

9. In ram as Palmarum T 771-78. 

10. In ftrJani V, 777-82. 

11. In Parasceven, 781-88, 

12. In Hcsurrectionem, 787-90. 

IMS. In S, Pascha, 7&9-90, 795-800, 799-806. 

Ifi. In S. Pentecosten, 805-08. 

17. In laudem S, SvUphanl, 809-1 8, 

IS. In iaudem S. PaulK 817-22. 

IS. In S. And ream, aposlolum, 821-28. 

20, In 5. Jo ami cm Chrysostqinum, la I,, 827-34* 

Howiliji: 1-5 (Mai manitum, 833-4). 

De ascension e Domini, 833- 3$, 

Dt circuracisione, S37-40. 

De dogmate In carnation is h tatine* ^41-44. 

De nati\itate Domini, latine, 343-46. 

De S. Clemen tc, latine, 845-50, 
Tratitatus dt tradltione divlmt mlsss, 849-52; 
Iipistolse 1-17 (Prodi tantum 2, 3, 4 t 10,11,13, 17), 

851-88; in Synadico. c. 150* 84, c. 765-6, 
Fragment* 1-6, 885-88, 

Tistimonia vetcrumt 657-80. 

NoUtia G* t 651-4 J Fissler, 653-8. 

PllOCOPIUS D1ACOXUS, s. IX, 100- 
Encomium in 5. Marcum, 11 87-1200* 
Noiitia FH*> 1187-8. 

PROCOPIUS GAZJEUS, s. VI, B7, MM II. 

Exegetzca. In Octateuchum (*tf<)» 

In Genesim, 21-512. 
In Exodum, 511-690- 
In Uviticum, 689-794. 
In Numeros, 793-894. 
In Deutcronomium. 893-992. 
In Josue, 991-1042. 
In Judices, 1041-80. 
In I Hegum. 1079-1120. 
In H Return, 1119-4*3, 
In III Rcgum, 1147 SO. 
In TV Refrnm, 1179-1200* 
Jn I Paralipomcnon, 1201-8. 
In II ParaUpomenon, 1209-20. 
In Proverbla {&!.), 1221-1541 ; 87, II, 1779-1SO0. 
In Cantica Cantiwrum {*W.)-B7, II, 1 545- J 780. 
In lsaiam, 1817-2718* 
Pr&falio Gf-sner, 19-22; Ma\ t 17-8; Curttfitfi, 

87, II, 1801-16, 
Ernesti. De P> G. commentarits gr&ds in 
Heptateuchum et Ca/iiicum inzditis commen- 
tatio, 13-16. 
Index analydcus in Qctateuchum, 97. II T, 
4107-265; in haiam, 4127-fi6. 
Epistola; 1-104 (M.), 87, II, 2717-92r. 
i Gontradictlonum in Proeli thcotogiea capiu* 

fg. 2792* h (est Xitofot Afethvnensib). 
Paneifyrlcus iu imperii to rem AnjstasiUt&i S7, III, 
270:i-82fi, 

Viltoison Dicttribu in punetjyrictim P,. t 2793-4, 



1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5, 



^H 



Qi 



PATROLOGI*£ GRJEC& INDICES 



92 



4 
I 

J 

r 



- 
■ 






IV* CmdIina, $. 10e, 575-81. 

1, Sticheron In 5, M&thodium CP* (AA.S5\),575-7S« 

2. Oda? tres in Baitliom, imper, (M.)* 577-84. 

IV, liisTonitiv 10E. 

Epistola', lib. 1-3 <24 + 102 + 67), 585-990* 
Ep* ail ecclc&iam AEitiorhenam, 1017-24 [ditst 
m fifliKi editionc\. 

Maii timmadversioncs de error ibm Montacuiii 
in idendis Phttiii epistoiiz, 989-90. 

1) Indices ManiacutH (1651) cum erf. Migne, 
991-94. 

2) Indices «fl\ Migne cum Monlacutio et ceteris, 
0^5-98. 

Index ariaigiUus, in t, 102* 997-1014, 

V, BiBLtPTiiiLcAj lO^ellOl 356; Godd. f.103, 
1 280. (Ex id. Bckkrr-Schatt), 

Sdiatti Prtiegomenu., 9-30, in quious 
H&scltelius August* Vindet. duumoiris, 1601, 

9-10. 
Sclioitus Vetera, 1G06, U-12- 
Maximua Marganius ep. Cythtr* Phihlogis, 

grstcr f 13-14. 
Eruditomm fudicia tie Photic, 13-16. 
D. Hnschelii twite in Biol. Pfwtii, 10*, 355-430. 
J. Scaligeri B. H&schelio, 1599, 429-30. 
Index RCript&rum, 103, 31-38* vrdinc alphabetico. 
Index senptornm, 103, 39-40, orttine methodieo. 
Index codicum (C-I. Kekker* 1 824 \ 4 1 -42. 
ffgtac anafptiai*, 104, 1459-1510 [1459-1524]. 

Vt Canonica, 104, 431-1232. 
SvnUgma Canonunl (M.), 441-976. 
Nomocanon cum comment* 2n* Batsamonis,( Justel- 

tus), 975-1218. 
Inter™ gallons decern*. 12 1ft- 1232. 

Editorum monitum. 431-52; Mali. 431-40. 
index in syntagma anatyticus, 1517-24 [1523- 
32]. 

Jn opera Phoiii nunc primum collects edi- 
torum FalTologiai grtecae. Praia Ho (J.- ft, Uta- 
Iqu), 101. J-X. 

PHRANTZES. Vide GEORGIUS P. 

PIER1US Atexandriniis, s. Ill, 10. 
Fg. 243-40, ex Hicronumo, 

Notitia S. tfieronymi, 241-4; Photii, c, 119, 

243-6- 

PIS IDA, Vidt GEORGRJS P. 

PIUS h papa, s. II, fi. 

f Epistola: 1-4 et Decreta (Muimi), 1119-30. 
Notitia ex Libra panfiftcali, 1093-91. 
Dissertatio Fontamni (ex G.) t 1093-1118, 

PIUS II, papa. 1 458-64 T 161. 

Bulla, LXXIII-VI (Appendix momimentorum de 

Bcsaarsone VV, 
Bulla altera ad BcssaTionem, LXXVI-VI1 (ibid. VI). 
f Epistola ad Mali timet urn (Reusner), 18£, 1349, 

PGLT., 80, 961-1 01 G. 

PLANUDES. Vide MAXIMUS P. 

PLATfNA, f 1481, 16L 

Pancgvricus Bessarionis, tsLo vlventc ductus, latine, 

cni-xvi. 

PLETHO. Vide GEORGIUS GEMISTUS P. 

POLYCARPUS Smymioram ep., s. H, 5. 

Epi5tola ad PhtLippense^ 1005-16; vtrsia antique, 

1015-22. 
Fg. e rcsponsionum rjiplLulls 3 1025-8,' 
Momtum G., 1021--J* 

Epistola ece'esix Smgrnemis, 1029-46. 
Hefete prolegomena, 99 5-1 004 > 

[POLYGHHO MIL'S Apamea? ep., s. V, 162. 
Com menta riorum in Ezechieleni, tfr (M.) f 611, 
— Uanielera, fg. (j^J.), G63, 

NaiUia M. f 607.] 

POLYCRATES EPHESIORUM ep., s, II, *. 

Fg. 1-2 zw epistola ad VictuTcm, papam, Vi'il-%2., 
f Acta S. Timothd ep. Ep lies in I martyr is, 1363-60* 

AA.SS* Moniium, 1361-4, 

Notltia G. f 13515-8, 

PONT1ANUS papa, s. Ill, 10. 



t Epistola* X-2 (Mansi), 159-66, 

Notitia e Libro pontifieali, 155-6j Constant, 
157-S. 

PS.-PRESBYTERIETDIACONI Achaise, s + 1, m, IV. 

Epistola de martyrio 5, Andrew, 1217-48. 

Teschendorf. V twite Uctiones in imis paffinis. 
TiseAendorf. Dc nova recensions textus 1215- 

18 
Tcstimania mietum, 11S7-9S. 
Disscrtatio G+ t 1199-1216. 

PR1SCUS, rhttor, s. Y r 113. 

Exccrpta de legation! bus gentium ad Romanos 

(jussu Constant ini Parphyrof?enili)+ 677-702. 
Exoerpta de Jegationibus Romanorum ad gentes 
t*i-t 703-756. 
Noiitia Nidmhr, 621-3* 

PROCLUS CP. eplsc, s. V. ftB. 

(Ex , editions G-, cum suppiemenlo MJ) 

O RAH ONES, 1-20. 

1. De laud ib us S. Maria;, 679-92. 
2-3, De incarnation? Domini, 691-704 et 703-08. 

4. In natal cm diem Domini, 707-16. 
5-6. De laudibus S. Maria;, 715-22; 721-5S* 

7. In S* Theophanhi, 757-64. 

8. In transfigurationem Domini, 763-72. 

9. In ram as Palmarum T 771-78. 

10. In ftrJani V, 777-82. 

11. In Parasceven, 781-88, 

12. In Hcsurrectionem, 787-90. 

IMS. In S, Pascha, 7&9-90, 795-800, 799-806. 

Ifi. In S. Pentecosten, 805-08. 

17. In laudem S, SvUphanl, 809-1 8, 

IS. In iaudem S. PaulK 817-22. 

IS. In S. And ream, aposlolum, 821-28. 

20, In 5. Jo ami cm Chrysostqinum, la I,, 827-34* 

Howiliji: 1-5 (Mai manitum, 833-4). 

De ascension e Domini, 833- 3$, 

Dt circuracisione, S37-40. 

De dogmate In carnation is h tatine* ^41-44. 

De nati\itate Domini, latine, 343-46. 

De S. Clemen tc, latine, 845-50, 
Tratitatus dt tradltione divlmt mlsss, 849-52; 
Iipistolse 1-17 (Prodi tantum 2, 3, 4 t 10,11,13, 17), 

851-88; in Synadico. c. 150* 84, c. 765-6, 
Fragment* 1-6, 885-88, 

Tistimonia vetcrumt 657-80. 

NoUtia G* t 651-4 J Fissler, 653-8. 

PllOCOPIUS D1ACOXUS, s. IX, 100- 
Encomium in 5. Marcum, 11 87-1200* 
Noiitia FH*> 1187-8. 

PROCOPIUS GAZJEUS, s. VI, B7, MM II. 

Exegetzca. In Octateuchum (*tf<)» 

In Genesim, 21-512. 
In Exodum, 511-690- 
In Uviticum, 689-794. 
In Numeros, 793-894. 
In Deutcronomium. 893-992. 
In Josue, 991-1042. 
In Judices, 1041-80. 
In I Hegum. 1079-1120. 
In H Return, 1119-4*3, 
In III Rcgum, 1147 SO. 
In TV Refrnm, 1179-1200* 
Jn I Paralipomcnon, 1201-8. 
In II ParaUpomenon, 1209-20. 
In Proverbla {&!.), 1221-1541 ; 87, II, 1779-1SO0. 
In Cantica Cantiwrum {*W.)-B7, II, 1 545- J 780. 
In lsaiam, 1817-2718* 
Pr&falio Gf-sner, 19-22; Ma\ t 17-8; Curttfitfi, 

87, II, 1801-16, 
Ernesti. De P> G. commentarits gr&ds in 
Heptateuchum et Ca/iiicum inzditis commen- 
tatio, 13-16. 
Index analydcus in Qctateuchum, 97. II T, 
4107-265; in haiam, 4127-fi6. 
Epistola; 1-104 (M.), 87, II, 2717-92r. 
i Gontradictlonum in Proeli thcotogiea capiu* 

fg. 2792* h (est Xitofot Afethvnensib). 
Paneifyrlcus iu imperii to rem AnjstasiUt&i S7, III, 
270:i-82fi, 

Viltoison Dicttribu in punetjyrictim P,. t 2793-4, 



1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5, 



^H 



1 



03 



INDEX ALFHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



04 



Dc San eta Sophia, 2827-3& 

Combefis man flu m T 2^2^-8. 
Mo Find ia in Sanctsm Soph Jam, 2339-42. 
Iriarte monition + ^837-40* 
Not ilia FH>. 87, I, 9-3 2. 

PRDCOPJUS TYRORUM. or., s. VI, 86, £ 
GommenLirJus de 70 duscipulifi et 12 Apostolis (ad 
cainm (Jimnici Pa.-idialis-), 9£» 1059-76 = Doro- 
thea. 

.VffMi'ri FJ/., Sfl, J, 227-8, 

PRODROMES. Vide THEODORUS P. 

PSELLUS, Vide MICHAEL P. 

PTQ LEMUEL'S, s, II fc 19. 

De apparently hn:rranti[im 1 &69-904. 
IjiciTunlkmi litcltanim sianincatfonesjatine, 905-14- 
Judicium IWuvii, 387-70. 

PTOLEM.ELS ILERETICUS, 3- II, 7. 
Epiitoia ad Flora m [Massuct), 1281-92* 



QUADRATUS Athenarum ep., s. II, 5. 
Fg, ex Apologia, 1265-6* 
tfofttia G., 1261-6. 

QUINTIANUS A.scukmis ep., s, V, 15. 

Epist ola ad Petrum Fullonem (Mansi), 1733-8, 
XII annthematismi {id*) t 1737-40, 



RABBULAS EDESSENU5 ep„ 8, V, 77- 

Ep is tela ad Cy rill urn, latlne (mter q/rfffftmas, 73), 
347-48; pars ejusdem in Synod iea t c 200, fi*, 
314-15. 
Canon es (A/.), 1473-6. 

Ntitilia Lequten, 1-1 73-4 < 

RHODON. s. II, 5, 

Ffi, art versus Marcinnem (Jtairto), 1333-38. 
Not ilia HierotiymU 1331-2. 

KICHARDUS O, P., s. XI II- IV 

Contra Mahometem {liber grsce translates a Deme- 
tri& Ctjttonfo)* 154, 1035-1152. 

ROM ANUS SENIOR. CP. imperatof, 920-44. 
A urea bulla pro monastcrio Xeropntami,, 113, 
1059-68. 

RUFINUS, s^ IV- V, 17. 

Li her de adulterations librornm Origenis, 615-32. 
Latlnsr intcrpretiitinnps. Vidi sub verbi* OR [GE- 
NES, PAJIPHILUS, EUSEBIUS, BASIL ius, 
GREGQR1US NAZIAXZENUS. 
Basimits : Hornilipp S % Basil II 1-8 quas trans lulit 

R. dc #r* no hi l.itiruuiL, 31, 1723-94. 
tncipit prrefatioj 1723. 

ps^lmum prim urn, 1723-33. 
Illud A Hemic tibi y 1733-44. 
iltud Dairuam fiorrea t 1T44-53. 
in\idia T 1753-61. 

principle Proverbiorum, 1761-82. 
tide, 17 SI -85, 
EpitLola ad virgin ora lapsani, 1735-90, 
psnlnmm 59, 1790-94, 
(iHMtiUHicti Nazianzenlts, liliri 1-10; proiogus Ru* 
tinl tan turn, 36, 735-3 6. 



1. 


In 


2 


In 


a 


In 


4. 


De 


5. 


\n 


6. 


De 


7. 


Ep 


ft. 


In 



SAMONAS GAZENSIS cp., s. XI, 120. 

De sacramettto altaris disceptatio cum Achmed 
Saraceno, 821-32. 
fielilia G,, FT 9-20, 

Samuel aniens is, s. xii. is. 

SLLinmanuui tcrmornnrt. In tine 6 07-742* 
Mai pr&ftttiv, .W-60G. 

5ANCHONTATON* 

Stonier de Saint- Brissvti, Dissertation aur Vou- 
ltientitif£ de* fragments de t' hi stair e phtni- 
cieanc- de S. renftrmes dons f* premier Itvre 
de la Pr^paralionevan^Ilqufi ^ftiAnnales de 
Philosophic chraienne), 31, 1667-1716. 

SCHOLAR IUS. Vide GENNADIUS. 

SCRIPTORES (HstorLs Bviatitlnw POST THEO- 
PHANEM, 109. 
Notitia FIL, 9-14, 
Index griEcihitis, 1155-64. 
Index antilyiicus, 1163-78. 

SCYLITZA- Vide JOANNES S. 

SEIDIJS. Vide NIC ETAS S. 

SENECA iatrosophtsta. 
Epijiramma in SS. Cvrum et Joanncm, $, 87 f III, 
34^1-4. 

SENIORES a pud 1REN.EUM, s. 1-11; 6. 
P0, 1-11 (Rauth), 1335-1402. 

SERAPION ANTIOCHENUS, ep., s. II, «. 
F^ 1-2, 1373-6. 

Sotitin G,, 1371-4. 

SERAPION THMUITANITS ep. s. IV, 40- 
Liber ad versus Manichrcos {&X 399>9J24 + 
Epistola ad Eudoxium episc. {MfJi), 923-26. 
Epistnla ad monachos (Mai), 925-42. 
Regula ad nionachns. latin*, S4. 971-73, 
Sotitia G., 40, 895-900. 

SERGIUS (Icononutdiwi), s. IX, 49. 

Acrostlchon, ad versus imagines . ^ f CL THEO- 
DURISTUDIT.E rc(utationem, 135-33. 

SERG1US CP. patr. t 999-1019. 

Responslo canon tea (Lcundoviusf)< 110 T 74 144. 

SERRONLUS, Vide MCETAS HERACLEENSIS S. 

SEl'H. Vide SYMEON S. 

SEVERIANUS GABALORUM ep., s. V, 65. 

HosiiLiiE {inter a pp. Chri/sasiomi pierirQue). 
Tn nrnndl creation em orjitinnes l-lj, fi6, 429-500. 
De pace, laline, 6S, 425-28 (Ifl.), 
De s.erpente Tneo t 5fl b 499-516. 
In Dei apparitlontm ttoattheei), 65, 15-26. 
De pvthonibua et muleficis, latine {Mai mQTlitum, 

25-26^. fiS, 27-28 + 
De ai^ilris librorum, 63, 531-44. 
tontra Judstos, 61. 703-802. 



In Abraha; dictum (Gen. XX I V, 2), fifi, 
De ficu arefacta^ 59 T 587-90, 
De baptisms 31, 423-44 (t Ba&ilius). 
Notitia FH., 65, 9-16. 



OU 



3-64. 



SEVER US ANTIOHHEXIS Ep. monophysita. 9, VI* 
ratio in Resurre^tionem, 46, 627-52 (f Gregortas 

Ntfssenvs &rali& 2*}« 
Fg. V/t not is Coteterii, 1, 775-6. 

SIS INN IUS II CP. piitrLircha, 995-8. 

ResponsLo canonica (Leuncla&itis), lift, 727-4S. 

SiXTUS I *papa t s. II, 6- 
f Episiolw 1-2 ^t Decrctum (Mansi), 1073-80. 
Soiilia ex LibrO pontifical i, 1073-1. 



i 






I 

■ 



t 

i 



1 



03 



INDEX ALFHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



04 



Dc San eta Sophia, 2827-3& 

Combefis man flu m T 2^2^-8. 
Mo Find ia in Sanctsm Soph Jam, 2339-42. 
Iriarte monition + ^837-40* 
Not ilia FH>. 87, I, 9-3 2. 

PRDCOPJUS TYRORUM. or., s. VI, 86, £ 
GommenLirJus de 70 duscipulifi et 12 Apostolis (ad 
cainm (Jimnici Pa.-idialis-), 9£» 1059-76 = Doro- 
thea. 

.VffMi'ri FJ/., Sfl, J, 227-8, 

PRODROMES. Vide THEODORUS P. 

PSELLUS, Vide MICHAEL P. 

PTQ LEMUEL'S, s, II fc 19. 

De apparently hn:rranti[im 1 &69-904. 
IjiciTunlkmi litcltanim sianincatfonesjatine, 905-14- 
Judicium IWuvii, 387-70. 

PTOLEM.ELS ILERETICUS, 3- II, 7. 
Epiitoia ad Flora m [Massuct), 1281-92* 



QUADRATUS Athenarum ep., s. II, 5. 
Fg, ex Apologia, 1265-6* 
tfofttia G., 1261-6. 

QUINTIANUS A.scukmis ep., s, V, 15. 

Epist ola ad Petrum Fullonem (Mansi), 1733-8, 
XII annthematismi {id*) t 1737-40, 



RABBULAS EDESSENU5 ep„ 8, V, 77- 

Ep is tela ad Cy rill urn, latlne (mter q/rfffftmas, 73), 
347-48; pars ejusdem in Synod iea t c 200, fi*, 
314-15. 
Canon es (A/.), 1473-6. 

Ntitilia Lequten, 1-1 73-4 < 

RHODON. s. II, 5, 

Ffi, art versus Marcinnem (Jtairto), 1333-38. 
Not ilia HierotiymU 1331-2. 

KICHARDUS O, P., s. XI II- IV 

Contra Mahometem {liber grsce translates a Deme- 
tri& Ctjttonfo)* 154, 1035-1152. 

ROM ANUS SENIOR. CP. imperatof, 920-44. 
A urea bulla pro monastcrio Xeropntami,, 113, 
1059-68. 

RUFINUS, s^ IV- V, 17. 

Li her de adulterations librornm Origenis, 615-32. 
Latlnsr intcrpretiitinnps. Vidi sub verbi* OR [GE- 
NES, PAJIPHILUS, EUSEBIUS, BASIL ius, 
GREGQR1US NAZIAXZENUS. 
Basimits : Hornilipp S % Basil II 1-8 quas trans lulit 

R. dc #r* no hi l.itiruuiL, 31, 1723-94. 
tncipit prrefatioj 1723. 

ps^lmum prim urn, 1723-33. 
Illud A Hemic tibi y 1733-44. 
iltud Dairuam fiorrea t 1T44-53. 
in\idia T 1753-61. 

principle Proverbiorum, 1761-82. 
tide, 17 SI -85, 
EpitLola ad virgin ora lapsani, 1735-90, 
psnlnmm 59, 1790-94, 
(iHMtiUHicti Nazianzenlts, liliri 1-10; proiogus Ru* 
tinl tan turn, 36, 735-3 6. 



1. 


In 


2 


In 


a 


In 


4. 


De 


5. 


\n 


6. 


De 


7. 


Ep 


ft. 


In 



SAMONAS GAZENSIS cp., s. XI, 120. 

De sacramettto altaris disceptatio cum Achmed 
Saraceno, 821-32. 
fielilia G,, FT 9-20, 

Samuel aniens is, s. xii. is. 

SLLinmanuui tcrmornnrt. In tine 6 07-742* 
Mai pr&ftttiv, .W-60G. 

5ANCHONTATON* 

Stonier de Saint- Brissvti, Dissertation aur Vou- 
ltientitif£ de* fragments de t' hi stair e phtni- 
cieanc- de S. renftrmes dons f* premier Itvre 
de la Pr^paralionevan^Ilqufi ^ftiAnnales de 
Philosophic chraienne), 31, 1667-1716. 

SCHOLAR IUS. Vide GENNADIUS. 

SCRIPTORES (HstorLs Bviatitlnw POST THEO- 
PHANEM, 109. 
Notitia FIL, 9-14, 
Index griEcihitis, 1155-64. 
Index antilyiicus, 1163-78. 

SCYLITZA- Vide JOANNES S. 

SEIDIJS. Vide NIC ETAS S. 

SENECA iatrosophtsta. 
Epijiramma in SS. Cvrum et Joanncm, $, 87 f III, 
34^1-4. 

SENIORES a pud 1REN.EUM, s. 1-11; 6. 
P0, 1-11 (Rauth), 1335-1402. 

SERAPION ANTIOCHENUS, ep., s. II, «. 
F^ 1-2, 1373-6. 

Sotitin G,, 1371-4. 

SERAPION THMUITANITS ep. s. IV, 40- 
Liber ad versus Manichrcos {&X 399>9J24 + 
Epistola ad Eudoxium episc. {MfJi), 923-26. 
Epistnla ad monachos (Mai), 925-42. 
Regula ad nionachns. latin*, S4. 971-73, 
Sotitia G., 40, 895-900. 

SERGIUS (Icononutdiwi), s. IX, 49. 

Acrostlchon, ad versus imagines . ^ f CL THEO- 
DURISTUDIT.E rc(utationem, 135-33. 

SERG1US CP. patr. t 999-1019. 

Responslo canon tea (Lcundoviusf)< 110 T 74 144. 

SERRONLUS, Vide MCETAS HERACLEENSIS S. 

SEl'H. Vide SYMEON S. 

SEVERIANUS GABALORUM ep., s. V, 65. 

HosiiLiiE {inter a pp. Chri/sasiomi pierirQue). 
Tn nrnndl creation em orjitinnes l-lj, fi6, 429-500. 
De pace, laline, 6S, 425-28 (Ifl.), 
De s.erpente Tneo t 5fl b 499-516. 
In Dei apparitlontm ttoattheei), 65, 15-26. 
De pvthonibua et muleficis, latine {Mai mQTlitum, 

25-26^. fiS, 27-28 + 
De ai^ilris librorum, 63, 531-44. 
tontra Judstos, 61. 703-802. 



In Abraha; dictum (Gen. XX I V, 2), fifi, 
De ficu arefacta^ 59 T 587-90, 
De baptisms 31, 423-44 (t Ba&ilius). 
Notitia FH., 65, 9-16. 



OU 



3-64. 



SEVER US ANTIOHHEXIS Ep. monophysita. 9, VI* 
ratio in Resurre^tionem, 46, 627-52 (f Gregortas 

Ntfssenvs &rali& 2*}« 
Fg. V/t not is Coteterii, 1, 775-6. 

SIS INN IUS II CP. piitrLircha, 995-8. 

ResponsLo canonica (Leuncla&itis), lift, 727-4S. 

SiXTUS I *papa t s. II, 6- 
f Episiolw 1-2 ^t Decrctum (Mansi), 1073-80. 
Soiilia ex LibrO pontifical i, 1073-1. 



i 






I 

■ 



t 

i 



m 



PATHOLOGIC GR^GjK INDICES 



90 



t 

■ 



SIXTUS IV papa, 1471-84. 

frulla ad Episcopos Cypri, latin c (Mas-Lairie) t 140, 
1561-6, 

SMYHN^ORUM Ectiesla, s. II, 5. 

De marly rlo S. Polycarpi cpistola, 1029-46, 
tlefeic uwniluin, 1001-4, 

SOCRATES et SOZOMENUS, s, V, 67- 

Socratis Historic ecclesiastica, 111), 1-7, 29-342; 
S kzomeni Historic ccclcsiastica, lib. 1-9, 343-1630; 
eufn annalutiombiw Yafesii et aiiorum* 

Varies tcdjones in Setcratem, 1667-70; in 

Sozomenam, 1669-76. 
Pi&fatio Yatesiij 9-28 in qua Tcstimonia 

oeterum, 25-28, 
Valcsii titeervationum Ifb, 1-5, 1631-66* 
index anaiyliCus, l€75-98. 

— ad variorum nvtas, 1697- 

1704. 

SOPHRONRJS HieTOselymltamis pair., s. VII, 87, 

ill. 

Epistola svnodicii ad Sergium CP. (Mansi), 3147- 
20M. 

Oeationp.s : 

1h In Christ! natalitia, latln.&(BibUQtheca Patrum}, 

3201-12. 
2* In DeipanE Anrtuntiationcm, 3217-88. 
Bailer ini monitum, 3211-6. 

3. In Hvpapanten. latin? IA.-I.SS.>, 3287-302. 

4. In EjcLilliitionerii S, Cruris fbretser), 3301-10. 

5. Dc fcsto S, Crucis {Grctsef), HW-I6, 

& De Sanctis Annelis et Archangel Is, latJne 
(Com&c/te)* 3315 22. 

7. In S. Joan lie in Uqptistam (MX 3321-51, 

8. In S-S. Apostolus Pet rum et Paul urn {M.) t 

3355-64. 

9. In S. Joannem Tbeotogum, fy, (Cote/wiUs), 

3363-4 et 1, 769-70 in wiu, uhe> rtiam, 774. 
10. In Theophani.i, fj!. {Goar) t 4001-4. 
De, ptccatorum confessions, 33 65-7 J- 

Monitutn M., :h 363-00. 
De haptismale Apo&tolorum, ff*. (/.omfcecius). 

3371-2; &2, 1075-8 sle6 nomine T liWiiortti * 
Vita S£. Cvrl el Jonnnis : 1. Lamtab, 3350-431; 
2. Miracuk 3423-676, 
Prirftjtio A/„ 3373-8. 
De S3* Cvto el Joanuc (Ai.), 3077-90, 
Vita Accphala SS. C.vri et loannis {MX 3fhfi9-96. 
Vita S> Maris /ERvptiace (A/J.SS.), 3697-726. 
Vita S. Ana&Lasii, martvris(| Geo. Pistes), fflj, 1679- 

1730. 
Anaertontica (M,), $, 87, III, 373S-S3S. 
Prfffatio Motianga* 3725-32. 
Cod; ces Httfbrriniuni descriptt'Q, 3837-40. 
t Triodinni {JU.J, G» 3839-982 t«* JosepM Hitrnnv- 

grafttli]* 
Troparium, $. 4005-4010^ 
Epigramm a t*J trin (Brunei), 0- 4009-10; aliud 

(M), 3421-2, 
Fa, DojjJmatEcum (schol. In Rasilii locum] (M.) f 

4009-12, 
t De lnboribufc. certain Snihus et peregrin a liontbus 
SS. Petri H PaulU Inline (G.)+ 4011-14, 
Mai pra:jalim\n t 31^3-^5. 
AA-SS, Vitu ex varus collect fl t 3l25-t4^. 
Noiitia FIL, 3115-122, 
tndtx in opera S, Sophronii, 4161-72, 

SOTEH, papa, s. IT, 5. 

f Epistolie 1-2 cl Dcereta, 1133-40, 

ftutltiti ex Libra ponlifcali, 1133-4, 

SO20 MENUS. Vitte SOCRATES. 
STAUHACIUS. Vide JOANNES S. 

STEPHAN1.-S ficoTiomachns). s. IX. 

AcrasMchon afiveisus fEna^mes, ©, flfl. Vide 
THEUUORUS STUI>ITA refutatlo, 435-88. 

STEPHANAS DIACONL 7 S h $. IX, 100. 
YiLa S. Stejilmni Juniork, 1069-1186. 
f'rxfittw Iteiiettiatorum, 10£7-70- 
Nofiiiti J-7f„ 1007-8. 
Inttex anulgltcus, 1541-2, 

STYPPA. Vide LEO S. 

SUIDAS, s, XI, 117- 

Vita S. Dion y si i Areopagita;, 4, 607-12. 



Lexicon itmitUlttr srd inscriinfur indices tres Lexi- 
con camnciidiutt nprtpxeiititntes : 
Index qui Lexico Suiciac pra-mit Litnr t ^13-16. 

1. Index serin la mm quorum S. nolitia^l tfadit, 

1215-1372. 

2. Index script ormn n S* 1 an dale mm. 1371-1410. 

3. Index gcriptorum a S. lacitc laudatninni, 

1409-24. 
Notitia FN., 1193 -1214. 

SYMROLA. 

Symtiolgin Hicrasoltftttilarmm, 33, 1533-36. 

Draft iba TouMc, 523-32, 
Symbol qui Atlmnasianvm, 3S + 1581-1604. 

JJiaftiba Montfaut-vn, 15G7-82. 

SYMEON JUNIOR, s. VI, S6\ IL 

Epistola ad Justinuin Juniorem (LdfrfteJ, 3215-20. 
Dc S3. [Tnaginibiis [Leguien), 3219-20. 

AA-SS. CommenUirius prteoius in vittim a 
Nicephorot 29&D-86. 

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGUS (Xerocerri itjibas), 

s. X-XL JUW. 
Orationes 1-33 {Pantanus lutinc), 321-508. 
Divinomm amorqin, ELLier (;rf.) t 507-ii02, 
Capitulq practiua el Uieoto^leiij fft&ce tx PJiiloca\{ia t 

1503-38- 
CapituJa mdntlia : tic aJLcratiantbus anim^ et 

corporis (Possinus tiitiiie) T 687-A4. 
De lide, flrtcce |inodcrEi.] ex Phfloadia, 693-702. 
De Iribiis inofiis orationis tjtf,), 7H1-10. 
Dc sohrietate et al lent tone, fg.j 150, 839. 
De ei>n less lone (t Joiinnes Damascenus}, 95^ 283- 

3IH. 
Appendix Scbolastici cujusdam dialogue de Deo ad 

Symeonem Theolopum {Phiteattia), ISO, 709- 12 + 
" Pvnlwtits pr&fatiu t 287-318. 
KoMia Aitaiit, 317-22, | 

SYMEON LOGOTHETA METAPHRASTES, s. X, 
11416. 
IS, Mari^ planctus (Aiiaiius), 114, 209- IS. 
I'reeiitlones 1-3 (ex HoroIogw) t 2l*J.24 h 
I am hi trimetrl Q (ed. Geneva 1014), 224-5* 

133-6, 
Alphnbeta moralia duo t $ (Attatiu$) t 131-4. 
]:4>isLola 1-9 (id.), 227-36, 
Sent] ones de moribui ex. Rasilio Magno r 3g p 

1115-1382. 
Ccmtnentarlus in scrmones 50 K. Macarii, 34, 

#41-965 f82l-96S) r 
EpUome can on urn {Justetlu&) t 114, 235-92* 
U iron iron t^. {in not is Cotelerii), l t 772. 
f Annals {Combe fn), 109, Gb3-822. 
II r MeEio]o^itiEii seu Vita? Sanctorum, 114-16 ($r&c? 

rt laiint cdiiio prin&px; qusgr^ce nondum tdita 

crnnt stclitiia ftolQntur\ It = latine uwium. 

JuttutiriuSi 114. 
I. *Euphrosyn£ Akx. Valine Stir ins), 305-22* 
3. Apolliuaris. vir^o (Sun'us, ll) t 321-8. 
5, 'Symcon Stvlita t 335-92 > 

A A, 8S> prtEftilio, 329- 3 f.. 
7, 'Lutliinns* msrtvr, 397-416. 

AA.SS. pr&fatio* 393-8. 
9 t *Polyeuctuii iSurius}, 417-30. 

10. *M!jrrianUfi. prt&iiyler ($itrins) T 429-56. 

11. "TheodosUis ctrnohlarcha, 469-554. 

AA.SS. prxfatio, 433-68, 
13. *Htrmvlus et Stfah>nk-its (Surius\ 553-66, 
15, *Joanncs Calybita tSvrius), 567-82. 
20. *Eulhvmius he^amenus {Cale'enus)* 595-734, 

prblogus genuinus Cyrilli Scyttiopoleos, 

laiitir, 594, 

A ASS prtefaiio, 583-94. 
* *Seba5tianus H sodi (Svrius), 116, 793-K16. 

22, *Vinccntias, martvr (SEjr^j)^ 114, 735-56, 
i *Timotheus, apostolus, 701-74. 

AA-SS. pr&fatio, 757-60. 

23, "Anastasius per^a tSuriua). 773-812, 

> * Clem ens Ancvranus, 815-91. 

AA.SS. prarfafio* 813-4. 

> Moanite^ Eleetn as v narius, 395-966. 

AA.SS. pr &faiio> 893-4, 

24, *Babvlas t martvr, 907-82. 

AA.SS. pr&fatia< 9^5-6. 

25, +Eusehia (SurEiEs), 931-1000. 
■ * Ananias, apostolus* 1001-10, 

AA.SS, prxfuttQ, 1001-2, 



m 



PATHOLOGIC GR^GjK INDICES 



90 



t 

■ 



SIXTUS IV papa, 1471-84. 

frulla ad Episcopos Cypri, latin c (Mas-Lairie) t 140, 
1561-6, 

SMYHN^ORUM Ectiesla, s. II, 5. 

De marly rlo S. Polycarpi cpistola, 1029-46, 
tlefeic uwniluin, 1001-4, 

SOCRATES et SOZOMENUS, s, V, 67- 

Socratis Historic ecclesiastica, 111), 1-7, 29-342; 
S kzomeni Historic ccclcsiastica, lib. 1-9, 343-1630; 
eufn annalutiombiw Yafesii et aiiorum* 

Varies tcdjones in Setcratem, 1667-70; in 

Sozomenam, 1669-76. 
Pi&fatio Yatesiij 9-28 in qua Tcstimonia 

oeterum, 25-28, 
Valcsii titeervationum Ifb, 1-5, 1631-66* 
index anaiyliCus, l€75-98. 

— ad variorum nvtas, 1697- 

1704. 

SOPHRONRJS HieTOselymltamis pair., s. VII, 87, 

ill. 

Epistola svnodicii ad Sergium CP. (Mansi), 3147- 
20M. 

Oeationp.s : 

1h In Christ! natalitia, latln.&(BibUQtheca Patrum}, 

3201-12. 
2* In DeipanE Anrtuntiationcm, 3217-88. 
Bailer ini monitum, 3211-6. 

3. In Hvpapanten. latin? IA.-I.SS.>, 3287-302. 

4. In EjcLilliitionerii S, Cruris fbretser), 3301-10. 

5. Dc fcsto S, Crucis {Grctsef), HW-I6, 

& De Sanctis Annelis et Archangel Is, latJne 
(Com&c/te)* 3315 22. 

7. In S. Joan lie in Uqptistam (MX 3321-51, 

8. In S-S. Apostolus Pet rum et Paul urn {M.) t 

3355-64. 

9. In S. Joannem Tbeotogum, fy, (Cote/wiUs), 

3363-4 et 1, 769-70 in wiu, uhe> rtiam, 774. 
10. In Theophani.i, fj!. {Goar) t 4001-4. 
De, ptccatorum confessions, 33 65-7 J- 

Monitutn M., :h 363-00. 
De haptismale Apo&tolorum, ff*. (/.omfcecius). 

3371-2; &2, 1075-8 sle6 nomine T liWiiortti * 
Vita S£. Cvrl el Jonnnis : 1. Lamtab, 3350-431; 
2. Miracuk 3423-676, 
Prirftjtio A/„ 3373-8. 
De S3* Cvto el Joanuc (Ai.), 3077-90, 
Vita Accphala SS. C.vri et loannis {MX 3fhfi9-96. 
Vita S> Maris /ERvptiace (A/J.SS.), 3697-726. 
Vita S. Ana&Lasii, martvris(| Geo. Pistes), fflj, 1679- 

1730. 
Anaertontica (M,), $, 87, III, 373S-S3S. 
Prfffatio Motianga* 3725-32. 
Cod; ces Httfbrriniuni descriptt'Q, 3837-40. 
t Triodinni {JU.J, G» 3839-982 t«* JosepM Hitrnnv- 

grafttli]* 
Troparium, $. 4005-4010^ 
Epigramm a t*J trin (Brunei), 0- 4009-10; aliud 

(M), 3421-2, 
Fa, DojjJmatEcum (schol. In Rasilii locum] (M.) f 

4009-12, 
t De lnboribufc. certain Snihus et peregrin a liontbus 
SS. Petri H PaulU Inline (G.)+ 4011-14, 
Mai pra:jalim\n t 31^3-^5. 
AA-SS, Vitu ex varus collect fl t 3l25-t4^. 
Noiitia FIL, 3115-122, 
tndtx in opera S, Sophronii, 4161-72, 

SOTEH, papa, s. IT, 5. 

f Epistolie 1-2 cl Dcereta, 1133-40, 

ftutltiti ex Libra ponlifcali, 1133-4, 

SO20 MENUS. Vitte SOCRATES. 
STAUHACIUS. Vide JOANNES S. 

STEPHAN1.-S ficoTiomachns). s. IX. 

AcrasMchon afiveisus fEna^mes, ©, flfl. Vide 
THEUUORUS STUI>ITA refutatlo, 435-88. 

STEPHANAS DIACONL 7 S h $. IX, 100. 
YiLa S. Stejilmni Juniork, 1069-1186. 
f'rxfittw Iteiiettiatorum, 10£7-70- 
Nofiiiti J-7f„ 1007-8. 
Inttex anulgltcus, 1541-2, 

STYPPA. Vide LEO S. 

SUIDAS, s, XI, 117- 

Vita S. Dion y si i Areopagita;, 4, 607-12. 



Lexicon itmitUlttr srd inscriinfur indices tres Lexi- 
con camnciidiutt nprtpxeiititntes : 
Index qui Lexico Suiciac pra-mit Litnr t ^13-16. 

1. Index serin la mm quorum S. nolitia^l tfadit, 

1215-1372. 

2. Index script ormn n S* 1 an dale mm. 1371-1410. 

3. Index gcriptorum a S. lacitc laudatninni, 

1409-24. 
Notitia FN., 1193 -1214. 

SYMROLA. 

Symtiolgin Hicrasoltftttilarmm, 33, 1533-36. 

Draft iba TouMc, 523-32, 
Symbol qui Atlmnasianvm, 3S + 1581-1604. 

JJiaftiba Montfaut-vn, 15G7-82. 

SYMEON JUNIOR, s. VI, S6\ IL 

Epistola ad Justinuin Juniorem (LdfrfteJ, 3215-20. 
Dc S3. [Tnaginibiis [Leguien), 3219-20. 

AA-SS. CommenUirius prteoius in vittim a 
Nicephorot 29&D-86. 

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGUS (Xerocerri itjibas), 

s. X-XL JUW. 
Orationes 1-33 {Pantanus lutinc), 321-508. 
Divinomm amorqin, ELLier (;rf.) t 507-ii02, 
Capitulq practiua el Uieoto^leiij fft&ce tx PJiiloca\{ia t 

1503-38- 
CapituJa mdntlia : tic aJLcratiantbus anim^ et 

corporis (Possinus tiitiiie) T 687-A4. 
De lide, flrtcce |inodcrEi.] ex Phfloadia, 693-702. 
De Iribiis inofiis orationis tjtf,), 7H1-10. 
Dc sohrietate et al lent tone, fg.j 150, 839. 
De ei>n less lone (t Joiinnes Damascenus}, 95^ 283- 

3IH. 
Appendix Scbolastici cujusdam dialogue de Deo ad 

Symeonem Theolopum {Phiteattia), ISO, 709- 12 + 
" Pvnlwtits pr&fatiu t 287-318. 
KoMia Aitaiit, 317-22, | 

SYMEON LOGOTHETA METAPHRASTES, s. X, 
11416. 
IS, Mari^ planctus (Aiiaiius), 114, 209- IS. 
I'reeiitlones 1-3 (ex HoroIogw) t 2l*J.24 h 
I am hi trimetrl Q (ed. Geneva 1014), 224-5* 

133-6, 
Alphnbeta moralia duo t $ (Attatiu$) t 131-4. 
]:4>isLola 1-9 (id.), 227-36, 
Sent] ones de moribui ex. Rasilio Magno r 3g p 

1115-1382. 
Ccmtnentarlus in scrmones 50 K. Macarii, 34, 

#41-965 f82l-96S) r 
EpUome can on urn {Justetlu&) t 114, 235-92* 
U iron iron t^. {in not is Cotelerii), l t 772. 
f Annals {Combe fn), 109, Gb3-822. 
II r MeEio]o^itiEii seu Vita? Sanctorum, 114-16 ($r&c? 

rt laiint cdiiio prin&px; qusgr^ce nondum tdita 

crnnt stclitiia ftolQntur\ It = latine uwium. 

JuttutiriuSi 114. 
I. *Euphrosyn£ Akx. Valine Stir ins), 305-22* 
3. Apolliuaris. vir^o (Sun'us, ll) t 321-8. 
5, 'Symcon Stvlita t 335-92 > 

A A, 8S> prtEftilio, 329- 3 f.. 
7, 'Lutliinns* msrtvr, 397-416. 

AA.SS. pr&fatio* 393-8. 
9 t *Polyeuctuii iSurius}, 417-30. 

10. *M!jrrianUfi. prt&iiyler ($itrins) T 429-56. 

11. "TheodosUis ctrnohlarcha, 469-554. 

AA.SS. prxfatio, 433-68, 
13. *Htrmvlus et Stfah>nk-its (Surius\ 553-66, 
15, *Joanncs Calybita tSvrius), 567-82. 
20. *Eulhvmius he^amenus {Cale'enus)* 595-734, 

prblogus genuinus Cyrilli Scyttiopoleos, 

laiitir, 594, 

A ASS prtefaiio, 583-94. 
* *Seba5tianus H sodi (Svrius), 116, 793-K16. 

22, *Vinccntias, martvr (SEjr^j)^ 114, 735-56, 
i *Timotheus, apostolus, 701-74. 

AA-SS. pr&fatio, 757-60. 

23, "Anastasius per^a tSuriua). 773-812, 

> * Clem ens Ancvranus, 815-91. 

AA.SS. prarfafio* 813-4. 

> Moanite^ Eleetn as v narius, 395-966. 

AA.SS. pr &faiio> 893-4, 

24, *Babvlas t martvr, 907-82. 

AA.SS. pr&fatia< 9^5-6. 

25, +Eusehia (SurEiEs), 931-1000. 
■ * Ananias, apostolus* 1001-10, 

AA.SS, prxfuttQ, 1001-2, 



I 



ttf 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS ALCTORUM 



93 



26. 'Xenophon et fllii, 1013-44. 

AA.SS+ prar^iio* 1011-2. 

27. Joannes Chrysostomus tSavilias), 1045-1210, 
2S. *Jacobus, monachus, 1213-30 (ti. 16-33 It). 

AA.5S. pr&jatiQr 1211-2. 
31. Cyrus ct Joannes* 1231-50* 

AA.SS. pncfatio, 1229-32. 

Februttrias, 114. 
Ephrsfim Syrus (ex Nysscw), 1253-68. 

Asspmoni pr&jutta, 1251-2, 
*lflnaLiti^ Dci^er [Sariu$) t 1269-86* 
■ Cornell s cetiLurio, 1293-1312, 

44-,'S^i prtelatio* 1287-92. 
■TrvpLio, ]3ll-25i. 
•hlasujs i_Suriux), 118. 317-30. 
"Agatha. virpr> ot mutt it, 114, 133 1-4 S* 

*PfiTthcrLLiJs 1 cpiscopus (out-fore Crispino) t 

1347-00, 

AA.SS-. 1315-4$. 
♦XieophDms, martvr, 1367-76. 

AA,S.S V . 13(55-6. 
*ALlxent1us, 1377-436* 

AA,^. 1375-73. 
•Juliana (Surius), 1437-52. 
■Leo et Pa reforms 1451-62. 

Martins, 115. 
Tlieophanes, D-30 (AA„S5/>. 
•Longinus, centurio (Surius), 31-44, 
"Abramius ct nepLis {id,)* 43-78- 

A priHs, 115, 
Afiane ct socKc (Sarins, It), 77-82, 
•ImbroMiis, UB, 861-S2. 
Theodora, 115 I5i*mw, U>» 83-88, 
Therme et soche (Sarins, lh, 37-90. 
Gallic phi s (.Sur&is, ft}, &l-$4. 
'Teientitis et socii, 95-106 (5 limit). 
'Carpus et socii (id,), 105-26, 

Jain, ffl A A, £, 
Elcutherms (jpt«(» AA-5S-, /ertine 5ciriitf), 

127-42. 
•Xcepsimas et socii (AA.5£,) f 110, 831-00* 
Geornuu. US (AA.3S.). 141-02. 
♦Marcus, apostolus et evangelist a (Sun us), 

HB-7Q. 
•Anthimus*. 171-34 (id.). 

Mains, IIS. 
1, Philippus, apostolus, 187-98. 
A A. 5. 5. prxfatio, 183*8, 
» Jacobus, frater Domini, 199-218 (id*), 
fl. *Acacms, 217-40 (Surius). 
« Bonilacuis, 241 -58 (fleece A A, 55., jn^flU 

Surius}. 

14. *V Ector et Corona (Surius), 2a 7-68. 

Junius, 115, 
7 PauLus fP. ^Surdus). U6, K83-96, 
19. Nazarius ct socii (id.) 11(5, 395-908* 

27. Sampson, 277-303. 

AA.SS. prtefrtio, 207-78. 

Julius, 115. 
U, Stephen us et socii, 317-3. 

AA.55., 309-10. 
17, XLV Mnrtvres, 323^40. 
AA.55-, 319-22. 
p *Euactuus 'et Maria fiUa (A A, 55.), 347-50, 

15. 'Mauritius ct socii (Surius), 355-72. 

21. 'Daniel, pro ph eta (id.), 371-404. 

22. 'Plato [id.), 403-28, 

27. *VS1 Dormicntes {id.}, 437 4 S. 

» +Panteleemoti (fc&& 447-73* 

29. *Calllnicus (ftfcj, 477-83. 

i Eudocimus (5uriujf, It), 487-98. 

Augustus. 115. 

1, Sophia et flticc (Sitrius), 407-514, 

2. Stephanie papa et martyr {Uttine Surius), 

513-^4. 
12. Euplus, martyr (Cottlerius), 523-30. 
15. S. Maria Deipara, JutiLic {Sarins), cum f$ 

^rstcis (,!/.)* 52iJ-^i}. 
17- Main^i, martyr {aactore Xtophuio, Mine Su^ 
rius), ^65-74. 
m Paul u& ct Juliana, martyres ilatint Swrius), 
575-33, 
ID, "Andreas el sociE. 50.^-010. 
AA.^i'. prxlatia, J37-00. 



1. 
2. 



3- 

7. 



9. 
14* 

16. 

18, 



12. 

id. 



1. 

4. 
5, 
■ 
7. 

1&. 

13* 

18. 

2 J i. 
23. 
25. 

27. 



Septemhert llfi. 
5. Eudoxiufs ct socii, martvres, €17-34. 

AA.SS, prtritdio, (>09-l8, 
7. 'Soion, martyr {Sarins^ 633-40. 
0. •Sev^rianuf. martyr {id.), 039-52. 
m *Mcnodor*i et soeis T niiirtvres {id.), 653-06* 

11. 'Thcodara AlftX* (id>) f 605-90. 

12. 'Autonomics, martvr {id.). 091-DS. 
15, Nicctas fiofhus, martvr, 703^12. 

A AS H. prtefativ, <397-704. 
Ift. 'Euphemia, martyr (Sarins)) 713 32. 

19, 'Tmphimus at socii, mnrtvre> (id,) t 733-49. 

21. 'MfttthTUs. cvjitiKclJsU, 813-20. 

A AMU. prxfatio, 749-814. 
J& Thecla, m;irtvf i Punt i nun), 821 -4 G. 

34. Cyprianus A lit,, 847-H2. 

Bliimpignon. monitam. 845-3. 

27. *Ca 31 istratus, martvr (Suritts), 881-900. 

35. *Chariton (i&), Sw-A14l 

29* Cvriacift iMttntfziiican), 919-44. 

31. 'Gregorius llluminutor (Sarins)* 943-96. 

October, 115, 
5. Charitina, martyr (AA.SS*), 997-1006, 

7. SerpiLia tt Bacthus, martvr {idX 1005-32. 

8. *i J claeia Antiodsena {Snriux), 116, IO7-V0, 
U. Dionysus Areop ^ita, 1031-iO et 4 T 539-608. 

> Andronicvis et oonjux (lutitte Sarius), 1049-54. 
10. 'Rulampius et Judampia, martyres (Surius), 

1053-60* 
11 + "Pro bus et socii. nnartvres fid.), 1067-&0* 

20. Andreas Cretensis, 1109-1128. 

A A. 5.5. prstftiiio, 1031-1110. 
■ Luqs, evangels La [(ditto Paris.. 163 l) f 

1129-40, 
• *Varus, martvr [Surius). 1141-60. 
. Arteiuius, martvr (Erf.), 1159-1212. 

22, *Abercius (id,), 12H-4S, 

24. *Arcthas ct sociL (id.), 1249-90, 

25. ^MarcEanus, martyr (id.), J 289-94. 

28. *Artast;i5Ea romana {id.) T 1293-1303* 

30. + Zenohius et Zenobiu, martyres [id.)., 1309-18 

31. "Epimachtis, martyr (jU>, 1319-20. 

November, 116. 
2, 'Acyndinus et socii, martyred {Suritts}, 9-36. 

4. 'Joannirjjs, abbas (irf.), 35-92. 

5. 'GalactLo et Episteme <id.), 93-103, 

7. 'Hiero et socii, martvrcs {id.}, 109-120. 

8. * Matrons* martvr (id.), 919-54. 

9. +OresLes T martyr (iti.), 119-23. 

15. *Gunas. Satnonaa at Abibus. martyres (ld.) t 
127-62. 

22. * Cecilia et socii {lattne Sarins)* 163-30. 

23. Clemuns, martyr (Inline Surius), 179-90; 

ctum narration?. 5* Epkr&m. ouss est tjr&ct 

et !a{ine2, 617-32; 631-10. 
- 'Grefiorius A^rigenlinus {Sarius)+ 189-270; 
i 'Aniptillochius I co nii, 955-970, 
25* Mercurius ilatine Sariu$\ 269-76. 
» '.EcaLerina [Surius), 275-302* 

Drcemfrer, US. 
4. 'Barbara {Sunns), 301-13, 
fi. 'Ni™iaus Mvrcnsis (id,), 317-56. 
8, 'Pataptus, 357-68 (id.). 

10. +Mena& et socii (id,)* 367-410. 

11. * Daniel StvliLa (id.), 9(59-1038. 

12. +Spvndon {id.) T 417-68. 

13. 'Eu&tratjus ct socii (id), 467-500* 

14. "Thyrsus ut socii* martyres {id.), 507-500. 
21. Thomas* apostolus (latins Surius), 559-60, 
23. X Martyrus cretenses (gre-ce Cornelius, ia- 

tine Sarins), 50j-74. 
25. *An astasia junior etsoeia?^ martyres (5uritrs), 

57:i-otn. 

» "Bu^enin {id.), 609-52. 

20. Thtodorus Graptus (CoiTicVefls)* 653-84. 

11. 'Indus* Donina et socii {Surius), 1037-82. 

27- Joanaestivangelista Udiiio Puns., 1631), 633- 

29. *.Marcdlus Archimandrita (Surius). 705-46* 
39, Anysia J f hes-salonicensiSj martyr (laiine Surius), 

747-53, 
31, 4 Mdaniii Homana {Sariufy 753-794. 
Supplemenlum; de S. Demetrio {AA.SS,\ 1081- 
1420. 
jLAiSS* Commetitarias pr&rius tie S. Bemetri& t 
1081-1168* 



I 






■ 
* 



= 
t 
• 



I 



ttf 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS ALCTORUM 



93 



26. 'Xenophon et fllii, 1013-44. 

AA.SS+ prar^iio* 1011-2. 

27. Joannes Chrysostomus tSavilias), 1045-1210, 
2S. *Jacobus, monachus, 1213-30 (ti. 16-33 It). 

AA.5S. pr&jatiQr 1211-2. 
31. Cyrus ct Joannes* 1231-50* 

AA.SS. pncfatio, 1229-32. 

Februttrias, 114. 
Ephrsfim Syrus (ex Nysscw), 1253-68. 

Asspmoni pr&jutta, 1251-2, 
*lflnaLiti^ Dci^er [Sariu$) t 1269-86* 
■ Cornell s cetiLurio, 1293-1312, 

44-,'S^i prtelatio* 1287-92. 
■TrvpLio, ]3ll-25i. 
•hlasujs i_Suriux), 118. 317-30. 
"Agatha. virpr> ot mutt it, 114, 133 1-4 S* 

*PfiTthcrLLiJs 1 cpiscopus (out-fore Crispino) t 

1347-00, 

AA.SS-. 1315-4$. 
♦XieophDms, martvr, 1367-76. 

AA,S.S V . 13(55-6. 
*ALlxent1us, 1377-436* 

AA,^. 1375-73. 
•Juliana (Surius), 1437-52. 
■Leo et Pa reforms 1451-62. 

Martins, 115. 
Tlieophanes, D-30 (AA„S5/>. 
•Longinus, centurio (Surius), 31-44, 
"Abramius ct nepLis {id,)* 43-78- 

A priHs, 115, 
Afiane ct socKc (Sarins, It), 77-82, 
•ImbroMiis, UB, 861-S2. 
Theodora, 115 I5i*mw, U>» 83-88, 
Therme et soche (Sarins, lh, 37-90. 
Gallic phi s (.Sur&is, ft}, &l-$4. 
'Teientitis et socii, 95-106 (5 limit). 
'Carpus et socii (id,), 105-26, 

Jain, ffl A A, £, 
Elcutherms (jpt«(» AA-5S-, /ertine 5ciriitf), 

127-42. 
•Xcepsimas et socii (AA.5£,) f 110, 831-00* 
Geornuu. US (AA.3S.). 141-02. 
♦Marcus, apostolus et evangelist a (Sun us), 

HB-7Q. 
•Anthimus*. 171-34 (id.). 

Mains, IIS. 
1, Philippus, apostolus, 187-98. 
A A. 5. 5. prxfatio, 183*8, 
» Jacobus, frater Domini, 199-218 (id*), 
fl. *Acacms, 217-40 (Surius). 
« Bonilacuis, 241 -58 (fleece A A, 55., jn^flU 

Surius}. 

14. *V Ector et Corona (Surius), 2a 7-68. 

Junius, 115, 
7 PauLus fP. ^Surdus). U6, K83-96, 
19. Nazarius ct socii (id.) 11(5, 395-908* 

27. Sampson, 277-303. 

AA.SS. prtefrtio, 207-78. 

Julius, 115. 
U, Stephen us et socii, 317-3. 

AA.55., 309-10. 
17, XLV Mnrtvres, 323^40. 
AA.55-, 319-22. 
p *Euactuus 'et Maria fiUa (A A, 55.), 347-50, 

15. 'Mauritius ct socii (Surius), 355-72. 

21. 'Daniel, pro ph eta (id.), 371-404. 

22. 'Plato [id.), 403-28, 

27. *VS1 Dormicntes {id.}, 437 4 S. 

» +Panteleemoti (fc&& 447-73* 

29. *Calllnicus (ftfcj, 477-83. 

i Eudocimus (5uriujf, It), 487-98. 

Augustus. 115. 

1, Sophia et flticc (Sitrius), 407-514, 

2. Stephanie papa et martyr {Uttine Surius), 

513-^4. 
12. Euplus, martyr (Cottlerius), 523-30. 
15. S. Maria Deipara, JutiLic {Sarins), cum f$ 

^rstcis (,!/.)* 52iJ-^i}. 
17- Main^i, martyr {aactore Xtophuio, Mine Su^ 
rius), ^65-74. 
m Paul u& ct Juliana, martyres ilatint Swrius), 
575-33, 
ID, "Andreas el sociE. 50.^-010. 
AA.^i'. prxlatia, J37-00. 



1. 
2. 



3- 

7. 



9. 
14* 

16. 

18, 



12. 

id. 



1. 

4. 
5, 
■ 
7. 

1&. 

13* 

18. 

2 J i. 
23. 
25. 

27. 



Septemhert llfi. 
5. Eudoxiufs ct socii, martvres, €17-34. 

AA.SS, prtritdio, (>09-l8, 
7. 'Soion, martyr {Sarins^ 633-40. 
0. •Sev^rianuf. martyr {id.), 039-52. 
m *Mcnodor*i et soeis T niiirtvres {id.), 653-06* 

11. 'Thcodara AlftX* (id>) f 605-90. 

12. 'Autonomics, martvr {id.). 091-DS. 
15, Nicctas fiofhus, martvr, 703^12. 

A AS H. prtefativ, <397-704. 
Ift. 'Euphemia, martyr (Sarins)) 713 32. 

19, 'Tmphimus at socii, mnrtvre> (id,) t 733-49. 

21. 'MfttthTUs. cvjitiKclJsU, 813-20. 

A AMU. prxfatio, 749-814. 
J& Thecla, m;irtvf i Punt i nun), 821 -4 G. 

34. Cyprianus A lit,, 847-H2. 

Bliimpignon. monitam. 845-3. 

27. *Ca 31 istratus, martvr (Suritts), 881-900. 

35. *Chariton (i&), Sw-A14l 

29* Cvriacift iMttntfziiican), 919-44. 

31. 'Gregorius llluminutor (Sarins)* 943-96. 

October, 115, 
5. Charitina, martyr (AA.SS*), 997-1006, 

7. SerpiLia tt Bacthus, martvr {idX 1005-32. 

8. *i J claeia Antiodsena {Snriux), 116, IO7-V0, 
U. Dionysus Areop ^ita, 1031-iO et 4 T 539-608. 

> Andronicvis et oonjux (lutitte Sarius), 1049-54. 
10. 'Rulampius et Judampia, martyres (Surius), 

1053-60* 
11 + "Pro bus et socii. nnartvres fid.), 1067-&0* 

20. Andreas Cretensis, 1109-1128. 

A A. 5.5. prstftiiio, 1031-1110. 
■ Luqs, evangels La [(ditto Paris.. 163 l) f 

1129-40, 
• *Varus, martvr [Surius). 1141-60. 
. Arteiuius, martvr (Erf.), 1159-1212. 

22, *Abercius (id,), 12H-4S, 

24. *Arcthas ct sociL (id.), 1249-90, 

25. ^MarcEanus, martyr (id.), J 289-94. 

28. *Artast;i5Ea romana {id.) T 1293-1303* 

30. + Zenohius et Zenobiu, martyres [id.)., 1309-18 

31. "Epimachtis, martyr (jU>, 1319-20. 

November, 116. 
2, 'Acyndinus et socii, martyred {Suritts}, 9-36. 

4. 'Joannirjjs, abbas (irf.), 35-92. 

5. 'GalactLo et Episteme <id.), 93-103, 

7. 'Hiero et socii, martvrcs {id.}, 109-120. 

8. * Matrons* martvr (id.), 919-54. 

9. +OresLes T martyr (iti.), 119-23. 

15. *Gunas. Satnonaa at Abibus. martyres (ld.) t 
127-62. 

22. * Cecilia et socii {lattne Sarins)* 163-30. 

23. Clemuns, martyr (Inline Surius), 179-90; 

ctum narration?. 5* Epkr&m. ouss est tjr&ct 

et !a{ine2, 617-32; 631-10. 
- 'Grefiorius A^rigenlinus {Sarius)+ 189-270; 
i 'Aniptillochius I co nii, 955-970, 
25* Mercurius ilatine Sariu$\ 269-76. 
» '.EcaLerina [Surius), 275-302* 

Drcemfrer, US. 
4. 'Barbara {Sunns), 301-13, 
fi. 'Ni™iaus Mvrcnsis (id,), 317-56. 
8, 'Pataptus, 357-68 (id.). 

10. +Mena& et socii (id,)* 367-410. 

11. * Daniel StvliLa (id.), 9(59-1038. 

12. +Spvndon {id.) T 417-68. 

13. 'Eu&tratjus ct socii (id), 467-500* 

14. "Thyrsus ut socii* martyres {id.), 507-500. 
21. Thomas* apostolus (latins Surius), 559-60, 
23. X Martyrus cretenses (gre-ce Cornelius, ia- 

tine Sarins), 50j-74. 
25. *An astasia junior etsoeia?^ martyres (5uritrs), 

57:i-otn. 

» "Bu^enin {id.), 609-52. 

20. Thtodorus Graptus (CoiTicVefls)* 653-84. 

11. 'Indus* Donina et socii {Surius), 1037-82. 

27- Joanaestivangelista Udiiio Puns., 1631), 633- 

29. *.Marcdlus Archimandrita (Surius). 705-46* 
39, Anysia J f hes-salonicensiSj martyr (laiine Surius), 

747-53, 
31, 4 Mdaniii Homana {Sariufy 753-794. 
Supplemenlum; de S. Demetrio {AA.SS,\ 1081- 
1420. 
jLAiSS* Commetitarias pr&rius tie S. Bemetri& t 
1081-1168* 



I 






■ 
* 



= 
t 
• 



PATROLOGLE GR^EC/E INDICES 



100 



E 



i 

i 



Hvnoratus a 5 + Mario t dt; nudoritaie eittstimonio 

Metaplwastiz, galltcc. 114, 157-84. 
Allatius. JJiairibu* 114 h 19-148* cum indicibus ; 

1. Alii iKigiagrnphi eerti* 147-52. 

2. VitiE sanctorum his ctrtis hagiograpNs 
iributndx* 1 53-56. 

3. Jnd«x anaiuiieas in dialribam, 155-8. 
IJanckius. Cntatotjus uitarum a S. M. compos i- 

toruw, 293-300, 
Ntsael. CataioQiw alter, 293-304. 
EditorU Patralogix pr&fatio t 114, 9- IS, 

SYMEON SETH, interpres, s. XI, 143. 

Specimen sapiential Indorum vetcrum, 1st, 1219- 
1356. 

Prtefaiio Passim* 1217-1S, 

SYMEON, THESSALON1CENSIS arch** s + XV. 155- 

(Ex editiont Dosithei.) 
DJalcgus contra hsresei, 33-t7f3, fg.» 1#S* 77-79, 
Dc sacramentis, 155, 175-23&. 
De sane to unguento. 237-52. 
JJe sacra )iturgia F 1233-304* 
De sacro teronlo* 305-362, 
De saeris ordinaUonibus, 361-4701 
De psenitentJa, 469- 504 
De matrimonlOt 503-16, 
De sancto euchelatfi, 515-36, 
De sacra prccatione T 535-670. 
De online sepulture, 669-96. 
Expositio de drvino templo et de mJs&a, 697-750, 
Exposilio sacri svmboli 1-2, 751-802; 8G3-I8, 
Articuu" XII de fide, 819-30. 
Responsa ad Gabriel em Pen tap oli tan urn (qua&t.- 

83), 829 952. 
De sacerdotio, 953-76. 

Pr&tatio Bosithei gr&et, 27-32. 

Noikia Attain. 9-18; PH., 17-24. 

Index analgticus gr&ce.^ 977-1004. 

SYNCELLUS* Wife; - DEMETHrUS, GEORGIUS, 
MICHAEL S- 

SYNES1US* s. PV-V* 66. 

{Ex edition? Petauii), ■ 

Oralte de Refliio, 1053-1 108. 

Monitunt Pftauii, 1049-52. 
Dion, 1109-64. 
Calvitii encomium, 1367-1206. 

Krabingeri pr&faiiQ ct index codicum et editio- 
nutn, 1153-68; noise, 1625-1732. 
De Procidentia, 1209 -82. 

KraMngar. Index codicum, 1207-10. 
De insomniis, 1281-1320. 
Epistoke 1-150, 1321-1560. 

Index eoriim ad quos scribii S„ 1735-36. 
Homjlia 1 in dies festos pie celehrandflS, 1561-2. 

— 2ln pcrvigitio N a talis (sc. Fa sdigtls), 1563-4* 
flata stasis in barbarorum excursioneni, 1565-74. 
{.atastasis altera sive clopium Anysli, 1573-78* 
De dono astrolnbii, 1577-88. 
Hymni, 1-10. 0, 1537-1616. 

Testi mania veterum t 1041-8. 

Turncbi pr&fatio grmea, 1047-50. 

Petavii noiitia, 1021-26, d codices f 1049-50. 

Noiitio FJ¥,, 1025-42, in qua index eorum. ad 
qtiOs writ it £., 1037-40, 

Index anaiyiicus, 1735-50+ 

Index teriptorum laudutorum in nvtis PttavlL 
1749-52, 

SYNODTCON', s. Y> 84. 
Synod Icon adversus tragecdiam Iiensel, 565-864. 
Pr&fatio Baluiii, 551-4, 
Pr&m.oniiio Man&i. 551-2. 
Index capitum (223 }, 583-64. 
Vide nomina umuscujusqiie eorum quorum epistalse 
describunfur j tndicem fiabts in tabula methodica 
sub t?erbn AuvKftsua ^iestohianos. 

SYN'ODUSj s. XtV, bi causa Hesycbastarum. 
Synod id tonal Ires : 

1. Contra Barlaam et Acyndinum fet Joanncm 

CaletamL ^ratc:E (Miktosicft-Mwier) [F$ht. r 
1347), 15£, 1273-S4. 

2. Contra R aria a mil as et Acindyniann$ [fa] list us 

CP. t Maio 1351], gr&cQ {iio$ith?u%), 151 r 
717-64. 

3. (Contra Prochormn Cvdonium [Philotheus CP., 

1368/, gr^ce {Dositheus), 151, 693-716, 



Relattft pontificum ad An nam Pal^oLogmani, 

^raste {Sept. 1346], lG7-7n r 
Tomus cantra Gregorium Palamam [Jul. 1347J, 

160, 877-91. 



TARASIUS CP., patr + * 784-806, OS, 

Apitlopeticns ad populuui {Mansi), 1423-23. 
Lpistoiue 1-7 {Mansi), 

1, Imperaloribus, H23-36. 
2-3, Hadriano papifi, 14.35-42, 1443-52. 

4. Joamil Hepumeno» 1451-60 + 

5. Ad patriarcbas Alex.. Ant. et HIer., 1459-68, 

6. Sumnii sacerdotcs Orientis ad Tarasium, 

1467-76, 
7 h Ad episcopos Si^ulorum h 1477-80. 
In S. Dcipsra prsesen ration cm {Bnilertnf), 1481- 
1500. 

Vita, auctorc Innatio, 1385-14^4, 

Notitia G., 137J-72; FH. Y 1371-76, 

A ASS* Comm, prsevivts in vilam w 1375-86* 

TARCI-IAMOTES. Vide LAMFENEUS. 

TAT1ANUS, p. II* 6. 

Oratio ad versus Grams (Martin), 803- &S. 

\oltc emendaimnes. 1737-44 f 1743-501; scholia 

ex Pftris, fir, 174, 1805-8 [1815-201 + 
Index grsecihitis* lA05-t(K 
Index scriptarum iaadahrttm (NolU) t 1817-20 

ft 829-30 J. 
Index rerum, 1611-7* f 161 1-82], 
Fragments, 1801-2. 

Nolle emendationes* lflni-6 T 18 13-1 6]. 
Moron. Fr&fatio generatls, t, 6. 

TELESPHORU^ papa, s. II, 5 + 
+ Epistola (Monti), 1081-88. 

Notitia a Libra pontificati,. 1079-80. 

TELICUDES. Vide CALLISTUS. 

THALASS1US abbas, s. VII, II. 
CentdriaK 1-4, 1427-70. 

Nmta G. t 3423-4; Fl/** 1425-8. 

THALASSTU5 CP. T s, V, BL 

Libellus ad Theodosikini iraperatorem (Munsi} f 

1471-80. 

THEODORA, imperatri* f 1284. 

Confessio de rebus cycles iasticus (Iriarte), 144, 792-4. 

THEODORETUS Cyri, ep. p s, V, 80-84. 

(Rx editione Sctiiilze; t. 84 est auctarlum Gar- 
nerti a S* recognitum.) 

Etcegetica : 
Qusestkoncs in Octateuchum, 80 (I), 75-528. 
' In Geneibrt. 77-^26, 
In Exadujn, 225-9B. 
In Leviticum, 297-350. 
In Kumeros, 349-400, 
In Deuteronomhim, 399-456. 
In Joiue, 457-86, 

In Judfces, 485-518, fj;. 104. 303-4. 
In Rutb, 517-2S, fg. 104, '/£i-5. 
Qua?stiones in libros Return et ParaJipomcnon, 
527-858. 
In 1 Rcgum, C527-96. 
In II Reflum, 597-668. 
In III Regum. 667-744. 
In IV Return, 745-800. 
In I Paraiipomenon. 801-18, 
In II Paralipomenon, 839-58. 
Interpretatio in Psalmos, 857-1998; 64, 19-32. 
ffw«S T^v foUw, 80, 1997-1202. 
Sclmlte pr'sfatio ad t. I, SO, 21-28. 
In Catiticum, Bl (II), 27-214. 
In Prop betas. 215-1988. 
In lsaiam, 215-494, 

]n Jeremiam, 495- 76 Q; in Eamch, 759- SO; m 
Tbrenos, 779-806. 



PATROLOGLE GR^EC/E INDICES 



100 



E 



i 

i 



Hvnoratus a 5 + Mario t dt; nudoritaie eittstimonio 

Metaplwastiz, galltcc. 114, 157-84. 
Allatius. JJiairibu* 114 h 19-148* cum indicibus ; 

1. Alii iKigiagrnphi eerti* 147-52. 

2. VitiE sanctorum his ctrtis hagiograpNs 
iributndx* 1 53-56. 

3. Jnd«x anaiuiieas in dialribam, 155-8. 
IJanckius. Cntatotjus uitarum a S. M. compos i- 

toruw, 293-300, 
Ntsael. CataioQiw alter, 293-304. 
EditorU Patralogix pr&fatio t 114, 9- IS, 

SYMEON SETH, interpres, s. XI, 143. 

Specimen sapiential Indorum vetcrum, 1st, 1219- 
1356. 

Prtefaiio Passim* 1217-1S, 

SYMEON, THESSALON1CENSIS arch** s + XV. 155- 

(Ex editiont Dosithei.) 
DJalcgus contra hsresei, 33-t7f3, fg.» 1#S* 77-79, 
Dc sacramentis, 155, 175-23&. 
De sane to unguento. 237-52. 
JJe sacra )iturgia F 1233-304* 
De sacro teronlo* 305-362, 
De saeris ordinaUonibus, 361-4701 
De psenitentJa, 469- 504 
De matrimonlOt 503-16, 
De sancto euchelatfi, 515-36, 
De sacra prccatione T 535-670. 
De online sepulture, 669-96. 
Expositio de drvino templo et de mJs&a, 697-750, 
Exposilio sacri svmboli 1-2, 751-802; 8G3-I8, 
Articuu" XII de fide, 819-30. 
Responsa ad Gabriel em Pen tap oli tan urn (qua&t.- 

83), 829 952. 
De sacerdotio, 953-76. 

Pr&tatio Bosithei gr&et, 27-32. 

Noikia Attain. 9-18; PH., 17-24. 

Index analgticus gr&ce.^ 977-1004. 

SYNCELLUS* Wife; - DEMETHrUS, GEORGIUS, 
MICHAEL S- 

SYNES1US* s. PV-V* 66. 

{Ex edition? Petauii), ■ 

Oralte de Refliio, 1053-1 108. 

Monitunt Pftauii, 1049-52. 
Dion, 1109-64. 
Calvitii encomium, 1367-1206. 

Krabingeri pr&faiiQ ct index codicum et editio- 
nutn, 1153-68; noise, 1625-1732. 
De Procidentia, 1209 -82. 

KraMngar. Index codicum, 1207-10. 
De insomniis, 1281-1320. 
Epistoke 1-150, 1321-1560. 

Index eoriim ad quos scribii S„ 1735-36. 
Homjlia 1 in dies festos pie celehrandflS, 1561-2. 

— 2ln pcrvigitio N a talis (sc. Fa sdigtls), 1563-4* 
flata stasis in barbarorum excursioneni, 1565-74. 
{.atastasis altera sive clopium Anysli, 1573-78* 
De dono astrolnbii, 1577-88. 
Hymni, 1-10. 0, 1537-1616. 

Testi mania veterum t 1041-8. 

Turncbi pr&fatio grmea, 1047-50. 

Petavii noiitia, 1021-26, d codices f 1049-50. 

Noiitio FJ¥,, 1025-42, in qua index eorum. ad 
qtiOs writ it £., 1037-40, 

Index anaiyiicus, 1735-50+ 

Index teriptorum laudutorum in nvtis PttavlL 
1749-52, 

SYNODTCON', s. Y> 84. 
Synod Icon adversus tragecdiam Iiensel, 565-864. 
Pr&fatio Baluiii, 551-4, 
Pr&m.oniiio Man&i. 551-2. 
Index capitum (223 }, 583-64. 
Vide nomina umuscujusqiie eorum quorum epistalse 
describunfur j tndicem fiabts in tabula methodica 
sub t?erbn AuvKftsua ^iestohianos. 

SYN'ODUSj s. XtV, bi causa Hesycbastarum. 
Synod id tonal Ires : 

1. Contra Barlaam et Acyndinum fet Joanncm 

CaletamL ^ratc:E (Miktosicft-Mwier) [F$ht. r 
1347), 15£, 1273-S4. 

2. Contra R aria a mil as et Acindyniann$ [fa] list us 

CP. t Maio 1351], gr&cQ {iio$ith?u%), 151 r 
717-64. 

3. (Contra Prochormn Cvdonium [Philotheus CP., 

1368/, gr^ce {Dositheus), 151, 693-716, 



Relattft pontificum ad An nam Pal^oLogmani, 

^raste {Sept. 1346], lG7-7n r 
Tomus cantra Gregorium Palamam [Jul. 1347J, 

160, 877-91. 



TARASIUS CP., patr + * 784-806, OS, 

Apitlopeticns ad populuui {Mansi), 1423-23. 
Lpistoiue 1-7 {Mansi), 

1, Imperaloribus, H23-36. 
2-3, Hadriano papifi, 14.35-42, 1443-52. 

4. Joamil Hepumeno» 1451-60 + 

5. Ad patriarcbas Alex.. Ant. et HIer., 1459-68, 

6. Sumnii sacerdotcs Orientis ad Tarasium, 

1467-76, 
7 h Ad episcopos Si^ulorum h 1477-80. 
In S. Dcipsra prsesen ration cm {Bnilertnf), 1481- 
1500. 

Vita, auctorc Innatio, 1385-14^4, 

Notitia G., 137J-72; FH. Y 1371-76, 

A ASS* Comm, prsevivts in vilam w 1375-86* 

TARCI-IAMOTES. Vide LAMFENEUS. 

TAT1ANUS, p. II* 6. 

Oratio ad versus Grams (Martin), 803- &S. 

\oltc emendaimnes. 1737-44 f 1743-501; scholia 

ex Pftris, fir, 174, 1805-8 [1815-201 + 
Index grsecihitis* lA05-t(K 
Index scriptarum iaadahrttm (NolU) t 1817-20 

ft 829-30 J. 
Index rerum, 1611-7* f 161 1-82], 
Fragments, 1801-2. 

Nolle emendationes* lflni-6 T 18 13-1 6]. 
Moron. Fr&fatio generatls, t, 6. 

TELESPHORU^ papa, s. II, 5 + 
+ Epistola (Monti), 1081-88. 

Notitia a Libra pontificati,. 1079-80. 

TELICUDES. Vide CALLISTUS. 

THALASS1US abbas, s. VII, II. 
CentdriaK 1-4, 1427-70. 

Nmta G. t 3423-4; Fl/** 1425-8. 

THALASSTU5 CP. T s, V, BL 

Libellus ad Theodosikini iraperatorem (Munsi} f 

1471-80. 

THEODORA, imperatri* f 1284. 

Confessio de rebus cycles iasticus (Iriarte), 144, 792-4. 

THEODORETUS Cyri, ep. p s, V, 80-84. 

(Rx editione Sctiiilze; t. 84 est auctarlum Gar- 
nerti a S* recognitum.) 

Etcegetica : 
Qusestkoncs in Octateuchum, 80 (I), 75-528. 
' In Geneibrt. 77-^26, 
In Exadujn, 225-9B. 
In Leviticum, 297-350. 
In Kumeros, 349-400, 
In Deuteronomhim, 399-456. 
In Joiue, 457-86, 

In Judfces, 485-518, fj;. 104. 303-4. 
In Rutb, 517-2S, fg. 104, '/£i-5. 
Qua?stiones in libros Return et ParaJipomcnon, 
527-858. 
In 1 Rcgum, C527-96. 
In II Reflum, 597-668. 
In III Regum. 667-744. 
In IV Return, 745-800. 
In I Paraiipomenon. 801-18, 
In II Paralipomenon, 839-58. 
Interpretatio in Psalmos, 857-1998; 64, 19-32. 
ffw«S T^v foUw, 80, 1997-1202. 
Sclmlte pr'sfatio ad t. I, SO, 21-28. 
In Catiticum, Bl (II), 27-214. 
In Prop betas. 215-1988. 
In lsaiam, 215-494, 

]n Jeremiam, 495- 76 Q; in Eamch, 759- SO; m 
Tbrenos, 779-806. 



! 



101 



JNDliX ALPHABETltXS AUCTORUM 



102 



]n Ezechiolem, 807-1256. 

In Danielem, 1255-1546. 

In Owq, IS&i-lKSg; 

In Joel em, 1033-04. 

In Amfis, 1663-1708- 

In AbUiiim, 170W-13. 

In Jomtm, 1719-40. 

In Mjcheam. 1741-86. 

In Natiuru, 17K7-1808. 

In Habacuc, 1809-36. 

In Suphoniam, InJMjOj 

In Aii^um, 1 Hf*5i-74. 

In Zii churl urn, 187,M960. 

In Matachiam, 1059-H8. 

ScfiltltA pr¥?a!io, io L f ( ■. 0-14, 
In Lucam, ftf, f\Mf, 14), 84. 31-32. 
In omnes Paul! t|> Is tolas, S2 (Hi), 35-378, 

Ad Rom alios, 43-226. 

Ad Cprittthios I, £43-376. 

Ad Corinthius 11. 375-460, 

Ad Hulata*, 459-504. 

Ad Ephesios, 505-5*. 

Ad Phiiippenses, 557-90* 

Ad Colosscnses, 501-028. 

Ad Thessu Eon i censes 1, 027-56. 

Ad Thcssalani censes II, 657-74. 

Ad HebrajoS, 673-78U, 

Ad TimoLhcmn I, 787-830. 

Ad Timntheum II, 831-58, 

Ad Titum, 857-70. 

Ad Philemanem, 871-8. 

PrtefatiQfits G* Her vcii, 82, 31-32; Naesstli, 
9-22. 

DoriMATJcn-Foi.ETtiTC* ; 
Gra?carum allcctinnum cunttio. 83 (IV), 783-1152. 
Frvjalionex Su*bur$ r 777-82; Gats/fird, 775-9, 
ffldcar anniyf/rv/s, 1405-1520, 
I)e Procidentia ora Hones 1-10, 555-774 , 
Hsereticarum tabula rum compendium, 335-556. 
Repretiensio 12 Aimtliematismorum CyrillL 78, 

385-432. 
Penlalopiuni de In ca motion e, 84. B5-S8. 
Eranistes (deinojistratjo per syllogismos, 317-36), 

B& HJ 7-330 
De sancta et vivifies Trinttate (Ps, CyriJIus Al), 

75, 1147-90. 
De Incarnation? Domini HdJ), 76* 1410-78. 
De Trinitate, la tine, 88, 1167-72. 
+ Contra Nestnrinm ad Sporacium, 1153-G4. 
+ Adveraii-s varias propositnnes ex Pbotlu, 1103-66. 
{Liber est Eutherii Tyantnsis, 28, 13:17-0-1). 

Hoaijletica : 

f In Nativitatcm 5, Joannis Raptista:, 84, 33-4 S 

{est Ttteodori Drtphit&pttla:). 
Ex Sermon itms 1-5 in S. Jo a a. Chrysostomum («p- 

P/ip/eo cod. 273), 84. 47-54. 
Ei alloeutione ad versus Gyrlllum, Eat in c, 53-5(5. 
Horn ilia Chalcedone. tuiblU, btine, 56-61, 
Fragments, 61-64. 
+ De baptismo SS> Apostolonnn et Deiparn 1 , fjj. 92, 

1075-8; 87i 111, 3371-2 suft mwi?/ltc KaptiromL 

His* -in':--. : 

Hlstoria ecclesiastics lih, 1-5, SB, 831-1280. 

Sirmnndus de latinis wrsiontPiis 1L £., 879-80. 

jf. Voterri dJtJWfertiiMws in //♦ ft,. 1521-$$. 
Reltgiqsa hlstoria T 1283-1496. 
De divina et sancta caritste, 1497-1522. 

PrsEfaliQ G. Herveti ad R. //,, 1270-80, 

Epistolje 1-181, S3. 1173-1494. 
Hn Synodic* 34, cap. 20 r 30, .3(5, 40 1 45 t 47. 60, 61, 
66, 70, 72, 81, 87, 88, 95, 97, 99, 110, 120, 121. 
12S, 133, 138, 139, 146, 148, 151, 160-2, 166, 16£, 
170, 172V 

Si'mufifa^ Z>e latina versions episfolarum, 83 

1171-2. 
Index atptiabelicas de epistotis, l-l93-&fi h 

5cAuf=e. Prafatio in t. IV, 83, 0-12; rn I. V, 

84, 0-12. 
GGwerii Auctarittm, 84 {V), Enquo 
UiiseWafronfj 1-5 : 
1. Ilistaria Theodoreti, 30-193, 
2^ De libris Theottorttii 197-363. 

Appendix de 7 diolofth mfwrfUS *lrJa"D^, 
367-94, 
&, Dc /IJfl TliBOdweti, 393- 436. 



2. 
3, 
4. 



5. 



4. De quinta Syrjado ffetwrali, 455-543. 
5* Be Theodore!: el Qrienftiiium causa^ 
Synod icon adversus trngcediam Ireftsei. 

Vide sub verbo svsnorcoN, 
Garnerii mQnitiirti, 540-550. 
Adman itio in Auctarium r 19-20, 53-66. 
Admonitiv in DisstrtaLiones, 87-8, 305-6; 

54 9- SO, 
Sirmondi prvefatio, 80, 29-30. 
Testimunia nelenim, 80. 29-36; 81 T 15-1S; 82. 
33-34; 870-^0,12^1-82; 83. 13-1 8; 84, 1172-4. 
Schuize. Dissertatio de vita et seriptis, 80, 

35-66. 
Fessier noli tin* SO, 9-20 r 

CcmtordanHa td Sirrnondt at rd. Schuizs^ 80, 65- 
74; SI, 10-28: 83, 23-3U: 83 i 19-26; 84 t 13-3. 
Index toeoritm biblicorum, 84, 1239-76. 
Index itf.rsionitm Aqiiil.v t Symmtietri, Theado- 

Hants, 84. 1275-8U. 
Index gf&cilafis &rti ftlo&narium* 84, 865-1174, 
index tinalifticus in omnia opera, S4 T 1 185-1240. 
Index jiyurarum, 84, 1173-84. 

THEODORUS ABBAS, &, IV, 40, 

{Memorantur taniiim, 1101-1102.) 
Epistola de PasehuLe PL,, 2SJ T € J9. 
Kegula ad monachos, PL., 103, 433. 
Alia regaia. PL., 103, 111. 
ReguLi orientatJum Pril.rum, PL., 103, 475, 

THEODORUS ABUCARA, £. VIII -IX, 97. 
Opuseula contra hicrftico*. Judaroa et Saracenas 
1-42 (ttselsrr), 1 Hi 1-1602. 
1. De fjuinquc itiimicis a quibus ChrisUig uos 
Qberavit, 1101-70. 
Conltitatio Jacohitarum, 1469-92. 
t )emonstratio ex mt ione Dcitim esse, 1491-1504. 
Epistola TJiom:e T pair. Eii^rosoJymitani, de 
Gtiriito, secundum concilium Chalcedoncnse, 
ad Armenlos hj?retico&, 150(3-22. 
Dc differentia inter humanitatem et corpus 
Chriiti, 1521-24. 

6. De pccc^ito original! ct redemption? universal!. 
1523-4, 

7. De luctatione Christi cum diabolo, dialosus, 
1523-8, 

Interrogate Arab urn ad Chris tianum. 1527-8. 
InterroE^atia Suraccni ad Chmtianum, 1529-30. 
Ad versus Judxum dissertatio, 1529-34. 
AdversusXesturiamin^ dE Matth, -\XV TIE, 18 

{Data est mini omnis potdias)^ 1533-36. 
Interrosatio ful Mestfthanum, 1535-6. 
Interrogate altera ad Xesltirianum, 1535-3. 
Dialof;us cum Xestoriano de 'i'heotoco, 1537- 

41), 
Dialogue cum Nestoriano de vocabuks Christo, 

1 535-40. 
Quncstio ab Infkkli dc Dei cxfsloatla, 3 539-42. 
Quxbtio de existent la Justorum ante baplis- 

mum, irill-4l. 
Ex cnncertationlbiTb tan] SaTacenls, Vide 

.^nn, Damamrcnum, #4 P 1585-08. 
Mahometem non esse e* Dphj, 97, 1543-46, 
Mahainclcm fulssc hostein Dei v\ a d&nidne 

obtea.iam. 1545-8. 
21. Ex hu militate prsedicalidnis ronfirmari chris- 

tianuin donnaa, 1547-52. 
Pan em 

lo^us cum Saraceno, 1551-4. 
Christum, hum in em fadum, ease ve rum Deum, 

1553-0. 
De una' uxors ducenda, 1555-8. 
DemoiasLratio quod Deas habesit 

coasabstaitUalem... et coa!ter;ium 1 

[grwee ?x not is Voleierii, ttfam 1, 
Dcnuittstraltfl quod Detis semper 

Mlius semper ^e at rut a r, 15131 -Oti. 
De noininibus Dti, 1565-8. 
Dialogue ha? re Li rl et orthodox] ih- Deo et 

d eitate, t5fi7-7G. 
Cum Nestori;ino disputatio, 1575-SO, 
Cum Jacobita dispute Lio h 1579-32. 
Quffstio Ori genista; ad udelem, 1581-2. 
Contra Sarraccnos Theopaschitas, latine. 

1583-4, 
Dlnlo^us cum Nestorlane, 1583-6 ^jm? qr&rt 

desiini. habel Cotelerius in f\olift, 1, 1231^ 
34. Dialogus de tempore ;ui «it in tempore, L585-G, 



8. 

9, 

10. 

n. 

12. 
13. 
14. 

15. 

16. 
17. 

J 8, 

10. 

20. 



22, 
23. 

21. 

25. 

25. 

27. 
23. 

-£0. 
30. 
31. 
32. 

33. 



beneiik:tuin fieri corpus ChrlsLi, dja- 



Fillum 

1557412 

846-8), 

genera t, 



! 



101 



JNDliX ALPHABETltXS AUCTORUM 



102 



]n Ezechiolem, 807-1256. 

In Danielem, 1255-1546. 

In Owq, IS&i-lKSg; 

In Joel em, 1033-04. 

In Amfis, 1663-1708- 

In AbUiiim, 170W-13. 

In Jomtm, 1719-40. 

In Mjcheam. 1741-86. 

In Natiuru, 17K7-1808. 

In Habacuc, 1809-36. 

In Suphoniam, InJMjOj 

In Aii^um, 1 Hf*5i-74. 

In Zii churl urn, 187,M960. 

In Matachiam, 1059-H8. 

ScfiltltA pr¥?a!io, io L f ( ■. 0-14, 
In Lucam, ftf, f\Mf, 14), 84. 31-32. 
In omnes Paul! t|> Is tolas, S2 (Hi), 35-378, 

Ad Rom alios, 43-226. 

Ad Cprittthios I, £43-376. 

Ad Corinthius 11. 375-460, 

Ad Hulata*, 459-504. 

Ad Ephesios, 505-5*. 

Ad Phiiippenses, 557-90* 

Ad Colosscnses, 501-028. 

Ad Thessu Eon i censes 1, 027-56. 

Ad Thcssalani censes II, 657-74. 

Ad HebrajoS, 673-78U, 

Ad TimoLhcmn I, 787-830. 

Ad Timntheum II, 831-58, 

Ad Titum, 857-70. 

Ad Philemanem, 871-8. 

PrtefatiQfits G* Her vcii, 82, 31-32; Naesstli, 
9-22. 

DoriMATJcn-Foi.ETtiTC* ; 
Gra?carum allcctinnum cunttio. 83 (IV), 783-1152. 
Frvjalionex Su*bur$ r 777-82; Gats/fird, 775-9, 
ffldcar anniyf/rv/s, 1405-1520, 
I)e Procidentia ora Hones 1-10, 555-774 , 
Hsereticarum tabula rum compendium, 335-556. 
Repretiensio 12 Aimtliematismorum CyrillL 78, 

385-432. 
Penlalopiuni de In ca motion e, 84. B5-S8. 
Eranistes (deinojistratjo per syllogismos, 317-36), 

B& HJ 7-330 
De sancta et vivifies Trinttate (Ps, CyriJIus Al), 

75, 1147-90. 
De Incarnation? Domini HdJ), 76* 1410-78. 
De Trinitate, la tine, 88, 1167-72. 
+ Contra Nestnrinm ad Sporacium, 1153-G4. 
+ Adveraii-s varias propositnnes ex Pbotlu, 1103-66. 
{Liber est Eutherii Tyantnsis, 28, 13:17-0-1). 

Hoaijletica : 

f In Nativitatcm 5, Joannis Raptista:, 84, 33-4 S 

{est Ttteodori Drtphit&pttla:). 
Ex Sermon itms 1-5 in S. Jo a a. Chrysostomum («p- 

P/ip/eo cod. 273), 84. 47-54. 
Ei alloeutione ad versus Gyrlllum, Eat in c, 53-5(5. 
Horn ilia Chalcedone. tuiblU, btine, 56-61, 
Fragments, 61-64. 
+ De baptismo SS> Apostolonnn et Deiparn 1 , fjj. 92, 

1075-8; 87i 111, 3371-2 suft mwi?/ltc KaptiromL 

His* -in':--. : 

Hlstoria ecclesiastics lih, 1-5, SB, 831-1280. 

Sirmnndus de latinis wrsiontPiis 1L £., 879-80. 

jf. Voterri dJtJWfertiiMws in //♦ ft,. 1521-$$. 
Reltgiqsa hlstoria T 1283-1496. 
De divina et sancta caritste, 1497-1522. 

PrsEfaliQ G. Herveti ad R. //,, 1270-80, 

Epistolje 1-181, S3. 1173-1494. 
Hn Synodic* 34, cap. 20 r 30, .3(5, 40 1 45 t 47. 60, 61, 
66, 70, 72, 81, 87, 88, 95, 97, 99, 110, 120, 121. 
12S, 133, 138, 139, 146, 148, 151, 160-2, 166, 16£, 
170, 172V 

Si'mufifa^ Z>e latina versions episfolarum, 83 

1171-2. 
Index atptiabelicas de epistotis, l-l93-&fi h 

5cAuf=e. Prafatio in t. IV, 83, 0-12; rn I. V, 

84, 0-12. 
GGwerii Auctarittm, 84 {V), Enquo 
UiiseWafronfj 1-5 : 
1. Ilistaria Theodoreti, 30-193, 
2^ De libris Theottorttii 197-363. 

Appendix de 7 diolofth mfwrfUS *lrJa"D^, 
367-94, 
&, Dc /IJfl TliBOdweti, 393- 436. 



2. 
3, 
4. 



5. 



4. De quinta Syrjado ffetwrali, 455-543. 
5* Be Theodore!: el Qrienftiiium causa^ 
Synod icon adversus trngcediam Ireftsei. 

Vide sub verbo svsnorcoN, 
Garnerii mQnitiirti, 540-550. 
Adman itio in Auctarium r 19-20, 53-66. 
Admonitiv in DisstrtaLiones, 87-8, 305-6; 

54 9- SO, 
Sirmondi prvefatio, 80, 29-30. 
Testimunia nelenim, 80. 29-36; 81 T 15-1S; 82. 
33-34; 870-^0,12^1-82; 83. 13-1 8; 84, 1172-4. 
Schuize. Dissertatio de vita et seriptis, 80, 

35-66. 
Fessier noli tin* SO, 9-20 r 

CcmtordanHa td Sirrnondt at rd. Schuizs^ 80, 65- 
74; SI, 10-28: 83, 23-3U: 83 i 19-26; 84 t 13-3. 
Index toeoritm biblicorum, 84, 1239-76. 
Index itf.rsionitm Aqiiil.v t Symmtietri, Theado- 

Hants, 84. 1275-8U. 
Index gf&cilafis &rti ftlo&narium* 84, 865-1174, 
index tinalifticus in omnia opera, S4 T 1 185-1240. 
Index jiyurarum, 84, 1173-84. 

THEODORUS ABBAS, &, IV, 40, 

{Memorantur taniiim, 1101-1102.) 
Epistola de PasehuLe PL,, 2SJ T € J9. 
Kegula ad monachos, PL., 103, 433. 
Alia regaia. PL., 103, 111. 
ReguLi orientatJum Pril.rum, PL., 103, 475, 

THEODORUS ABUCARA, £. VIII -IX, 97. 
Opuseula contra hicrftico*. Judaroa et Saracenas 
1-42 (ttselsrr), 1 Hi 1-1602. 
1. De fjuinquc itiimicis a quibus ChrisUig uos 
Qberavit, 1101-70. 
Conltitatio Jacohitarum, 1469-92. 
t )emonstratio ex mt ione Dcitim esse, 1491-1504. 
Epistola TJiom:e T pair. Eii^rosoJymitani, de 
Gtiriito, secundum concilium Chalcedoncnse, 
ad Armenlos hj?retico&, 150(3-22. 
Dc differentia inter humanitatem et corpus 
Chriiti, 1521-24. 

6. De pccc^ito original! ct redemption? universal!. 
1523-4, 

7. De luctatione Christi cum diabolo, dialosus, 
1523-8, 

Interrogate Arab urn ad Chris tianum. 1527-8. 
InterroE^atia Suraccni ad Chmtianum, 1529-30. 
Ad versus Judxum dissertatio, 1529-34. 
AdversusXesturiamin^ dE Matth, -\XV TIE, 18 

{Data est mini omnis potdias)^ 1533-36. 
Interrosatio ful Mestfthanum, 1535-6. 
Interrogate altera ad Xesltirianum, 1535-3. 
Dialof;us cum Xestoriano de 'i'heotoco, 1537- 

41), 
Dialogue cum Nestoriano de vocabuks Christo, 

1 535-40. 
Quncstio ab Infkkli dc Dei cxfsloatla, 3 539-42. 
Quxbtio de existent la Justorum ante baplis- 

mum, irill-4l. 
Ex cnncertationlbiTb tan] SaTacenls, Vide 

.^nn, Damamrcnum, #4 P 1585-08. 
Mahometem non esse e* Dphj, 97, 1543-46, 
Mahainclcm fulssc hostein Dei v\ a d&nidne 

obtea.iam. 1545-8. 
21. Ex hu militate prsedicalidnis ronfirmari chris- 

tianuin donnaa, 1547-52. 
Pan em 

lo^us cum Saraceno, 1551-4. 
Christum, hum in em fadum, ease ve rum Deum, 

1553-0. 
De una' uxors ducenda, 1555-8. 
DemoiasLratio quod Deas habesit 

coasabstaitUalem... et coa!ter;ium 1 

[grwee ?x not is Voleierii, ttfam 1, 
Dcnuittstraltfl quod Detis semper 

Mlius semper ^e at rut a r, 15131 -Oti. 
De noininibus Dti, 1565-8. 
Dialogue ha? re Li rl et orthodox] ih- Deo et 

d eitate, t5fi7-7G. 
Cum Nestori;ino disputatio, 1575-SO, 
Cum Jacobita dispute Lio h 1579-32. 
Quffstio Ori genista; ad udelem, 1581-2. 
Contra Sarraccnos Theopaschitas, latine. 

1583-4, 
Dlnlo^us cum Nestorlane, 1583-6 ^jm? qr&rt 

desiini. habel Cotelerius in f\olift, 1, 1231^ 
34. Dialogus de tempore ;ui «it in tempore, L585-G, 



8. 

9, 

10. 

n. 

12. 
13. 
14. 

15. 

16. 
17. 

J 8, 

10. 

20. 



22, 
23. 

21. 

25. 

25. 

27. 
23. 

-£0. 
30. 
31. 
32. 

33. 



beneiik:tuin fieri corpus ChrlsLi, dja- 



Fillum 

1557412 

846-8), 

genera t, 



103 



PATHOLOGIC GR.EC.E INDICES 



104 









r 



35. Dispulatio cum Sarracetm cle auctore boni et 

mali, 1587-92, 

36, QusesLio Verbum Dei sitne treatum annon, 

1591-4. 

37, Quicstia duplex utnim Deipara sit mortua, 

utmiri Dftus eUamnum creet, 1593-1, 

38. Utcr major santlifletms (Joan, Bapt.) an 

sane Lt ilea t.us, 1593 -ft. 

39. De distinct ion e mundarum et imniundanim 

esearum in N. T,, 1595-8. (cum scholio Are- 

th*,) 

40, De Adami corpora an passibik, lu97-8. 

41, De morte et quomoclo morlificelur, 1597-1600. 

42. BrevU doctrinu de diving nomtnibus commu- 

nlbus Trinitati ert prop ri is unkuique forma;, 
1599-1002, 
De unione et incarnatione, fg. fG.}, 1601-10. 
De different in proprihsima (Lequien)> 94+ 594, 
notrc 23. 

Prieialio Gretser, 14^7-00, 

Notitia FH.+ 1445-54 (cum indict homiliarum), 
M., 1453-6; G.> 1457-8. 

THEODORUS AG ALL IAN US, s. XV T 158. 
Refulatiu Argvropuli grace, 10U-52, 

Dosithei pmfatiQ grave (1698), 1011-12. 

THEGIXmUS ALANINE ep., s. XI II, 140. 
Alamcus {MX 387-414. 
Fg, ad fratrem, 413-4. 

Notitia Allatii, 385-6, M., 385-8. 

THEODORUS ANDIDEXSIS, b. XIII n 140, 
Com men tat io I i turcica (Jll.), 417-68. 
Notitis in 413-8. 

THEODORUS BALSAM ON, s, XM, 137-S^ 

Commentaria in, Ca nones SS. Aposloloram, Gond- 
ii orum et in epistolas canonicas SS. Patrum 
[insunt etiam ZGNAR.E et AftlSTENI commen- 
taria]. 

Ex editi&ne Bevereqii et ed. Atheniensi <r, 1855. 

137, 35-1498 i 138. 9-950 [a concilia Cartho.nl- 

n itnsi] Interp re t a I io i n respo n sion e& Can on ica s 

Synodi GP., sub Nicolao GramiNatico, 

&87-50; vide etiam in not in Cotclerii, 1, 904-5. 

n. Beixregii nrtrtatia* 137, 19-34. 

Index anattiik-ax. 138. 1381-1424. 

Response ad intcrroiistioncfi Marcl (I.eunetaviux), 

13S. 951-1 01 2 ct US, 1031-94. 
McdJUta sive re&ponsa (idX 1^13-78 et lift, 1161- 

1224. 
Constitulionum c eel es East sea tarn collectio {Fabrotus 

JusteHus). 133. i0?7-*33&. 
Lrsisloki tie jejumis t,Coteierius}, 1335-60. 

— de rawphoris {id.), 1359-82. 

— ad Nice ph. Grefiorani, grace (Uoipin), 

148, H«. 
2ft$& FH. t 137, fl-18. 

THEODORUS BVZANTINUS, monotheleta, s. VII, 

91, 
QuBsliones (qiubus respandet Maximus), 215-8. 

THEODORUS DAPHNOPATA, s. X, 
Encomium S^ Joan. Baptists, {inter Thtodorett 

opera), 84, 33-43. 
O ratio dc manu S. Prascursoris, iatme (Surrus), 111, 

011-20. 
EEckifre S. Joan. Chrvsostomi,. ei pcrrff. 63, 567- 

Afditfta Oudin, 111, 607-12. 

[THEODORUS EDESSENUS ep., s. VII. 16S. 
Centum capita uLilbssitna ad rcfrigerimn animso 

tPhitowlia)* grecct. lfiS, 114S. 
Regulator, gmece {id.). 1161. 
" Notitia ex Ptiilocalia.] 

THEODORUS GAZA, s. XV, Ifll- 
Laud at io can is (M-% 985-98. 
De orjp,ine Turcarum iAtlaiius) t 997-100^. 
Epistolsc 1-2, grpecc {Roissonade}., 1005-14* 
Nicola i V episloia ad Coustatilinum, grsecft (Arcu- 

dim). 166, 1201-12. 
Liber de mens? bus fPcfabius), 19, 1167-1218, 
Netiiia AllatiU 161, 971-78. 
Notitia Bwrneri. 977-86. 

THEODORUS HERACLEENSIS, s, IV, IB. 
In Isalam (JW.)p 1307-7A. 
Notiiia AUtttiux, 1307-3. 



THEODORUS 1CON1EXSIS cp„ s, VI, 130^ 
Vita SS. Ciryci ct Julitt* {MX 105-72. 

THEODORUS K17TALA, s. XIV. . 

Epistola ad Nicephonmi Gregoram, gr&ci{BQivinh 

148> sr>-7. 

THEODORUS I 1. A SCAR IS, Impeiator 1204-22, 

Novella, Jatin<?> 161, 1019-21, 
THEODORUS II LASCAR IS, imperator, 1254-53, 

I40r 

De divlnis noininlbu? {MX 763-70, 
Canon in SS. Deiparam, © (fit P*rMWic*>. TTWKfc 
De communione naturali. 1267-1396 {Synopsis, 
1 25t "66 ; A *i Jwr j u s . H upothesis, 1 259-fi4 ) , 

Notitia: Altetius, 759-12; Copc. 761-2; Mai, 
/Gl-4. 



s, VI, 86, I. 

lib. 1-2 {Vvt&is-Rcading)> 



THEODORUS LECTOR 

EcclcsiLi&ticff historitc 

165-216; lg,. 215-28. 

Not ilia AUatius, 157-G2; FlL, 1&1-64 
Jncfts wirtif/irus, 88, H, 3337-40, 



THEODORUS 
Ecloga in S. 

THEODORUS 
Sermonum 1 

Mvnitum 



MAGISTER. 
l^auluiii, 63^ 787-802. 

MEL ITEM IOTA, s* XIV. 149- 
9 Ethicon 883-9S8. 
Mai, 881-4. 
Ex Hbro de astronotnia (Bttllialdus) t 987-1002. 
Notitia Aliaiivs, 877-80, 
THEODORUS METGCH1TA, i. XIII-XlV, 1«- 
De lingua praica .Egvptl (MO* 947-54. 

Notitia F. T 32^-48, in qua index: CitpitapltUO&o- 
phic.a et hislorica miscellanea, 935- ih. 

THEODORUS MOPSUE5TENUS, s. 1V-V, 6fl + 
Gomnifntarius m duodecim propbetasj m mores 

{MX 123-632. 
Osec, 123-210. 
Jotl, 211-40. 
Amo.s, 241-304. 
Abdias, 303-1 S. 
Jonas, 317-40. 
Mich* as, 345-96, 
Nahum 1 397-424. 
Habacuc, 423-50. 
Sophonias, 449-74. 
A^tEKiis, 473-94. 
Zachaflas, 493-596. 
Malachias, 597-632, 

Prief at tones Mai 7 105-24.' 

Index anolijtieus, 1733-36, 
Fragmenta in Vitus Teslamentum, 633-700. 
In Genesim, €33-46 (jsCP. concMo et Nicephnre). 
In Exodum. 647-48 (ex Niwplmro). 
In Psalm os T 647-06 (ex Carderta, M. r CP, wncitio 

it Facando HX 1003-^4. 
In Job H 697-98 {ex CP, cancilio). 
In Cabticum Canticorum, 699-700 {idX 

Fragmenta in Novum Testamentum [Fritzsche), 
703-9^8. 
In Evangelk : 

Maltha 703 44; 

Marc, 713-16; 
Luc, 715-28; 
Joan., 727-S6, 

Jh Acta, 785-86. 

In Epistalas Pauli: 

Rom., 787-876 ; 

1 Cor. ,877-04; 

2 Cor., 893-^8; 
GaL, 897-912; 
Ephes., 911-22; 
Philip., 921-6; 
Col., 925-32; 

1 Thesa,, 931-34; 

2 Thess., 933-36; 

1 Tim., 935-44; 

2 Tim., 945-48; 
Tit., 947-50; 
Philem., 949-50; 
Hebr., 951-68. 
Prsjalio Fritz&che, 

Frapmenla ex libtls 
partis). 
De IncarnaLionc; Fi]ii Dei, 909-94, 






701-4. 
do^malicis, 



9G&-1020 (ex 



103 



PATHOLOGIC GR.EC.E INDICES 



104 









r 



35. Dispulatio cum Sarracetm cle auctore boni et 

mali, 1587-92, 

36, QusesLio Verbum Dei sitne treatum annon, 

1591-4. 

37, Quicstia duplex utnim Deipara sit mortua, 

utmiri Dftus eUamnum creet, 1593-1, 

38. Utcr major santlifletms (Joan, Bapt.) an 

sane Lt ilea t.us, 1593 -ft. 

39. De distinct ion e mundarum et imniundanim 

esearum in N. T,, 1595-8. (cum scholio Are- 

th*,) 

40, De Adami corpora an passibik, lu97-8. 

41, De morte et quomoclo morlificelur, 1597-1600. 

42. BrevU doctrinu de diving nomtnibus commu- 

nlbus Trinitati ert prop ri is unkuique forma;, 
1599-1002, 
De unione et incarnatione, fg. fG.}, 1601-10. 
De different in proprihsima (Lequien)> 94+ 594, 
notrc 23. 

Prieialio Gretser, 14^7-00, 

Notitia FH.+ 1445-54 (cum indict homiliarum), 
M., 1453-6; G.> 1457-8. 

THEODORUS AG ALL IAN US, s. XV T 158. 
Refulatiu Argvropuli grace, 10U-52, 

Dosithei pmfatiQ grave (1698), 1011-12. 

THEGIXmUS ALANINE ep., s. XI II, 140. 
Alamcus {MX 387-414. 
Fg, ad fratrem, 413-4. 

Notitia Allatii, 385-6, M., 385-8. 

THEODORUS ANDIDEXSIS, b. XIII n 140, 
Com men tat io I i turcica (Jll.), 417-68. 
Notitis in 413-8. 

THEODORUS BALSAM ON, s, XM, 137-S^ 

Commentaria in, Ca nones SS. Aposloloram, Gond- 
ii orum et in epistolas canonicas SS. Patrum 
[insunt etiam ZGNAR.E et AftlSTENI commen- 
taria]. 

Ex editi&ne Bevereqii et ed. Atheniensi <r, 1855. 

137, 35-1498 i 138. 9-950 [a concilia Cartho.nl- 

n itnsi] Interp re t a I io i n respo n sion e& Can on ica s 

Synodi GP., sub Nicolao GramiNatico, 

&87-50; vide etiam in not in Cotclerii, 1, 904-5. 

n. Beixregii nrtrtatia* 137, 19-34. 

Index anattiik-ax. 138. 1381-1424. 

Response ad intcrroiistioncfi Marcl (I.eunetaviux), 

13S. 951-1 01 2 ct US, 1031-94. 
McdJUta sive re&ponsa (idX 1^13-78 et lift, 1161- 

1224. 
Constitulionum c eel es East sea tarn collectio {Fabrotus 

JusteHus). 133. i0?7-*33&. 
Lrsisloki tie jejumis t,Coteierius}, 1335-60. 

— de rawphoris {id.), 1359-82. 

— ad Nice ph. Grefiorani, grace (Uoipin), 

148, H«. 
2ft$& FH. t 137, fl-18. 

THEODORUS BVZANTINUS, monotheleta, s. VII, 

91, 
QuBsliones (qiubus respandet Maximus), 215-8. 

THEODORUS DAPHNOPATA, s. X, 
Encomium S^ Joan. Baptists, {inter Thtodorett 

opera), 84, 33-43. 
O ratio dc manu S. Prascursoris, iatme (Surrus), 111, 

011-20. 
EEckifre S. Joan. Chrvsostomi,. ei pcrrff. 63, 567- 

Afditfta Oudin, 111, 607-12. 

[THEODORUS EDESSENUS ep., s. VII. 16S. 
Centum capita uLilbssitna ad rcfrigerimn animso 

tPhitowlia)* grecct. lfiS, 114S. 
Regulator, gmece {id.). 1161. 
" Notitia ex Ptiilocalia.] 

THEODORUS GAZA, s. XV, Ifll- 
Laud at io can is (M-% 985-98. 
De orjp,ine Turcarum iAtlaiius) t 997-100^. 
Epistolsc 1-2, grpecc {Roissonade}., 1005-14* 
Nicola i V episloia ad Coustatilinum, grsecft (Arcu- 

dim). 166, 1201-12. 
Liber de mens? bus fPcfabius), 19, 1167-1218, 
Netiiia AllatiU 161, 971-78. 
Notitia Bwrneri. 977-86. 

THEODORUS HERACLEENSIS, s, IV, IB. 
In Isalam (JW.)p 1307-7A. 
Notiiia AUtttiux, 1307-3. 



THEODORUS 1CON1EXSIS cp„ s, VI, 130^ 
Vita SS. Ciryci ct Julitt* {MX 105-72. 

THEODORUS K17TALA, s. XIV. . 

Epistola ad Nicephonmi Gregoram, gr&ci{BQivinh 

148> sr>-7. 

THEODORUS I 1. A SCAR IS, Impeiator 1204-22, 

Novella, Jatin<?> 161, 1019-21, 
THEODORUS II LASCAR IS, imperator, 1254-53, 

I40r 

De divlnis noininlbu? {MX 763-70, 
Canon in SS. Deiparam, © (fit P*rMWic*>. TTWKfc 
De communione naturali. 1267-1396 {Synopsis, 
1 25t "66 ; A *i Jwr j u s . H upothesis, 1 259-fi4 ) , 

Notitia: Altetius, 759-12; Copc. 761-2; Mai, 
/Gl-4. 



s, VI, 86, I. 

lib. 1-2 {Vvt&is-Rcading)> 



THEODORUS LECTOR 

EcclcsiLi&ticff historitc 

165-216; lg,. 215-28. 

Not ilia AUatius, 157-G2; FlL, 1&1-64 
Jncfts wirtif/irus, 88, H, 3337-40, 



THEODORUS 
Ecloga in S. 

THEODORUS 
Sermonum 1 

Mvnitum 



MAGISTER. 
l^auluiii, 63^ 787-802. 

MEL ITEM IOTA, s* XIV. 149- 
9 Ethicon 883-9S8. 
Mai, 881-4. 
Ex Hbro de astronotnia (Bttllialdus) t 987-1002. 
Notitia Aliaiivs, 877-80, 
THEODORUS METGCH1TA, i. XIII-XlV, 1«- 
De lingua praica .Egvptl (MO* 947-54. 

Notitia F. T 32^-48, in qua index: CitpitapltUO&o- 
phic.a et hislorica miscellanea, 935- ih. 

THEODORUS MOPSUE5TENUS, s. 1V-V, 6fl + 
Gomnifntarius m duodecim propbetasj m mores 

{MX 123-632. 
Osec, 123-210. 
Jotl, 211-40. 
Amo.s, 241-304. 
Abdias, 303-1 S. 
Jonas, 317-40. 
Mich* as, 345-96, 
Nahum 1 397-424. 
Habacuc, 423-50. 
Sophonias, 449-74. 
A^tEKiis, 473-94. 
Zachaflas, 493-596. 
Malachias, 597-632, 

Prief at tones Mai 7 105-24.' 

Index anolijtieus, 1733-36, 
Fragmenta in Vitus Teslamentum, 633-700. 
In Genesim, €33-46 (jsCP. concMo et Nicephnre). 
In Exodum. 647-48 (ex Niwplmro). 
In Psalm os T 647-06 (ex Carderta, M. r CP, wncitio 

it Facando HX 1003-^4. 
In Job H 697-98 {ex CP, cancilio). 
In Cabticum Canticorum, 699-700 {idX 

Fragmenta in Novum Testamentum [Fritzsche), 
703-9^8. 
In Evangelk : 

Maltha 703 44; 

Marc, 713-16; 
Luc, 715-28; 
Joan., 727-S6, 

Jh Acta, 785-86. 

In Epistalas Pauli: 

Rom., 787-876 ; 

1 Cor. ,877-04; 

2 Cor., 893-^8; 
GaL, 897-912; 
Ephes., 911-22; 
Philip., 921-6; 
Col., 925-32; 

1 Thesa,, 931-34; 

2 Thess., 933-36; 

1 Tim., 935-44; 

2 Tim., 945-48; 
Tit., 947-50; 
Philem., 949-50; 
Hebr., 951-68. 
Prsjalio Fritz&che, 

Frapmenla ex libtls 
partis). 
De IncarnaLionc; Fi]ii Dei, 909-94, 






701-4. 
do^malicis, 



9G&-1020 (ex 



105 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



106 



! 



t 
■ 



Contra Apollinariuni, 993-1002, d, 1001-4 
ContTEi Eunomium, 1001-02, laline. 
De 2° sermon e in rnimcula, lit., 1003 -4. 
Contra defense res peccati original is , 1 00 j- 12, 

latino- 
Ex 13° libro codicis mystici, 1011-12, lathie. 
Ex epist. 2» adi Artemium, 1011-12, Jatinc. 
Ex epist., ad Dumnurn, 10U-14. 
Ei libra ad baptizandos, 101 3-16 > latin e. 
Expos it io s'vmboli depravati, 1015-20. 

Notitia: Atlatius, 77-104; Ftilzsche t 9-78* 

THEODORUS PRODROMUS* *. XII, 113. 

Carolina, $. 

Epigrammata in Vetus Testamentum, 1101-70; 

in Novum Testa mentum, 1175-1220 (Tctrasti- 

cha ex editions BasiL 1536). 
Carmina vaiia, 1221-30 (Boissonade, La Paris da 

Thtit). 
Carmina varta, 1339-97 {Mai cujus moniiam 

1009-1100). 
Carmina varia. 1405-06, 1415-24 (Du Theii, Mai). 
AmlcLtia exsidans, dialogs (Gssner), 1321-32. 
[ndiRnabundi in Pravidentiam (iambi tx editions 

1536), 1333-40* 
la Barcum (ex editivnt Basil.* 153ft), 1405-16, 

Scripts alia : 

Epistols 1-17 (Laierus), 1239-1292. 

In eos qui ob paupertatem Providential convi- 

riantur, 1291-1302* 
Expositio canonum Cosma; et Joan. Damas- 

ccni in festa (M.), 1220-36; in Sabbatum 

Sanctum* 1235-8- 
In iUud Lucffi In Spiriiu EUss (T, 17), 1301-12. 
Invectiva in IHud Pauperis* soptiiam nacta est t 

1313-28. 
Eplthalamium (de Commenls), 1397-1406. 

Prvfatio Lazeti y 1001 -li 00, 

Gperum recensio gallica (La Ports du Theil), 
1015-90, in qua 

Index gr&cus+ 1015-20. 

NQlitta Atlatii. 1003-16. 

THEODORUS RIIAITUENSIS. s. VII, 91. 
De Incarnationc, 1483-1504. 

Notitia G.> 1479-80; AlMius, 1479-84. 

THEODORUS 5 CYT1 10 POL IT ANUS, s. VI, S6, I. 
Llbellus dc erroribus origenlanis, 231-36, 
Natiiia G, r 229-32. 

THEODORUS STUD IT A, 739-826, 99. 

(Ex editions Sirmondi cum supplement Muii.) 
Antirrhetici 1-3 advemis iconnmachos, 327-430. 
Refutatio poematum icDno macho mm (JoanniSj 

Ignatiip Sergil, Stephani), 435-78* 
Froblemata ad icono machos, 477-86- 
Ad versus Ico no machos capita septcm, 485-98'* 
Oratio adverse iconomujt&s, 173-82. 
De cuitu sac ram m imuginuin, epistola ad Platoncnt, 

499-506. 
Scrmnnes catEchetici 1-134, latine cum fg. gratis, 
509-688 et 1811-12 (sermo 08 alter). 
Judex in ttrdine rcrum t 1391-95. 

Orationcs a lis 1-13 : 

1* Dc dclectu elborum et de temperantia (Fabri- 
tius), 687-£>2* 

2. In adorationetn Crucis (G reiser), 691-700, 

3. In viailiam Luminum (AJ.>, ti99-708, 
4* In sanctum Pascha (&£% 709-720. 

5. In DormiLianem DeiuArx (Mj t 719-730* 

6. In sanctos angeios (k), 72^-48, 

7. In S* J oan. Bap t ista> N ati vita Leni ( M X 747-5S- 

8. In S. Joan. Baptists dccollationem (ill,), 

757^72. 

9. Laudatio S. Joannis Evangelists (M + ) p 

771-88, 
Adnotatio, 787-90- 

10. In S. Bartho lorn sum, Apojtolum {M-) t 791- 

802, 

MQniium, 739-90. 

11. Laudiitlo S t Platonis Hegumeni <AA.5S,}, 

803-50, 

12. Laudutio S, Argenii AnachoretiE (AA.55-), 

84U-«2- 

13. Laudatio Fiuvebrh in matrem suam [TheoctEs^ 

tamj (M.), 383-902. 



Episiolnium tibri dim (">7 +■ 221]. #8-1678- 

Index fpistalurtim in ojdinc return, 1896- 1^904. 
Index cowm ud qims f.pist&itc scripfip^ 1855-8, 
Ordn ciironoiotfiais cpisiotarum, 1H57-8. 
Atia cpistohirum distribute* 1-2. lE<fi9"00- 
liulr.T allbrtim '111 rptxiohrrum itirdiiurtim in 
cudict 1+4 Caistin. 1 6159-80 , 

Testa men I um t 1813-24. 

A^celiL-u uultnla quatuor (Posiinus). 1681-84* 

Stiinlinn in S. Basil ii ascelicy {M.\ r 16R&-B {Mom* 
turn, 1083-0). 

De pra^anctifk-aLis, 16^7-90. 

daU'Cbcsis chronica monn^terii SUidii, 1693-1704, 

CblLflituliones sturlitana? 1703-20. 

Mom lu m Maii dr. tgtdco Thcothri S., 1691-2. 

Can outs de confessione l! satiihicLianc, 172 1-30. 

liesponsinnes* 1729-34, 

Ptcnie inoimsterLilcs, 1737-58. 

Canon in udorulLontmSr Cruris, g, (Grctser), 1757-68. 



Q {iiaronius), 
$ N 17791812. 



Canon in ereclione SS. Imu^imim 

1767^80. " 
Iambi 1-124 de variis arsummtis, 
Testimonia oeterum, 95-112. 
Pr&ffitionc.s ; SirmandtiSj 57-'92 iin qua Chro- 
nica strno'w. 79-^2), Muu 91-96. 
mtitiQi Aifvtius, 49->8: FH-, 9 50 (in qua 
Index • ttrmonurn culacf.eiiccrum intotiusatmi 
festa, 21-46. 
Index artatijlicus, 1861-00 11861-92 mutatione 
facta ab lma co) t 1863}. 

THEODORUS TRIMITHUNTIS ep., s. VII. 

Dc vita L-L ex sill o IS. J. ChrysosiLomi, 47 t L.IIMK.C 

THEODOSIUS ALEXANDRIA pair., s. VI, SS, L 
Episto]a ad Severum, IllI Lue (M-), H i77-8. 

— Alexandnnos^ laline {M.) r 27t)-82. 

Homilia dc Trinilale, latine cU.) t 281-86. 

Fragmenta 1-4 (G,. M.), 2S5-6. 
Sotitia M^ 277 '-8. 

THEODOSIUS II JUNIOR. Emperator., 408-50. 
Epbtola ad Aeacium ep. Bcrrheensem {Mansi), 77, 

1447-8. 
Epist&la ad Joanne m Antiotiicntim {Mansi) t 77, 

1457-62. 
Acta in Synodico, 84 cap,, !6> 29, 33, 51, 52 r 140, 

138, ISO. 191, 219. 

THEODOSIUS MONACHUS. 

L s. IX. D? cxpugnatione Syracuse (Du Cangc, 

in n&iis ad Zonaram}> 135^ 5'M50. 
2, s. X. De expugnatione Creta? Acroases 1-5, $, 
113, 993-1058. 

Monitum Fagsttti, 987-92. 
Index grs&cituiisi 1057-60. 

THEODOTUS ANCYRANUS ep, s. V, 77* 
Expositio symboll McsnJ, 1313-4S, 

Homilia: : 

1. In die Nativitatis Domini, 1349-70. 

2. In natalem Salvatoris, 1369-86, 

3. In die S. Joannls, EvangclUt^, contra Ncsto- 

rium, 1385-90 H 

4. In S* Deiparam et In Symeonem, 1339-1412. 

5. In die Nativitatis Domini, latine, 1411-18. 
0. In S, Deiparam ct in NLitivitatcm DominU 

latino, 1418-32. 
Frspmenla 1-3 in Acta ApostolDrum ( gTa,cc (Cramer), 

1431-32. 
Epistda ad Vital em in Synodlco, c, 199* 84* 814, 
SoUiii G. t 1309-14. 

THEODULUS MONACHUS (THOMAS MAGIS- 

TER^ *i XIV 145. 
Laud at lci 5. Oregon ■ Theologi (Norma nnus), 215- 

352, 
Orfitlo pro Chandreno (Boisscnade), 353-74, 
Orntfo ad Angelum Stratopedarcham (N&rmarmus), 

373-80. 
Oratio ad magnum Logothetam Theodorum Melo- 

chitani (id.), 381-90. 
Or;UJo nd Nip hot! cm patriarcham (id.) t 389-96. 
LuutEatio regis Cvpri (id.), 397-404. 
Epi -tolift 1-9 ((d.)," 403- J 6 (7* estNiccpbori Grcgora), 

CI 148 H 83-4. 
Dc rt^is ofllciis (M.), 447-96, 



t 



■I 



% 



-j. 



105 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



106 



! 



t 
■ 



Contra Apollinariuni, 993-1002, d, 1001-4 
ContTEi Eunomium, 1001-02, laline. 
De 2° sermon e in rnimcula, lit., 1003 -4. 
Contra defense res peccati original is , 1 00 j- 12, 

latino- 
Ex 13° libro codicis mystici, 1011-12, lathie. 
Ex epist. 2» adi Artemium, 1011-12, Jatinc. 
Ex epist., ad Dumnurn, 10U-14. 
Ei libra ad baptizandos, 101 3-16 > latin e. 
Expos it io s'vmboli depravati, 1015-20. 

Notitia: Atlatius, 77-104; Ftilzsche t 9-78* 

THEODORUS PRODROMUS* *. XII, 113. 

Carolina, $. 

Epigrammata in Vetus Testamentum, 1101-70; 

in Novum Testa mentum, 1175-1220 (Tctrasti- 

cha ex editions BasiL 1536). 
Carmina vaiia, 1221-30 (Boissonade, La Paris da 

Thtit). 
Carmina varta, 1339-97 {Mai cujus moniiam 

1009-1100). 
Carmina varia. 1405-06, 1415-24 (Du Theii, Mai). 
AmlcLtia exsidans, dialogs (Gssner), 1321-32. 
[ndiRnabundi in Pravidentiam (iambi tx editions 

1536), 1333-40* 
la Barcum (ex editivnt Basil.* 153ft), 1405-16, 

Scripts alia : 

Epistols 1-17 (Laierus), 1239-1292. 

In eos qui ob paupertatem Providential convi- 

riantur, 1291-1302* 
Expositio canonum Cosma; et Joan. Damas- 

ccni in festa (M.), 1220-36; in Sabbatum 

Sanctum* 1235-8- 
In iUud Lucffi In Spiriiu EUss (T, 17), 1301-12. 
Invectiva in IHud Pauperis* soptiiam nacta est t 

1313-28. 
Eplthalamium (de Commenls), 1397-1406. 

Prvfatio Lazeti y 1001 -li 00, 

Gperum recensio gallica (La Ports du Theil), 
1015-90, in qua 

Index gr&cus+ 1015-20. 

NQlitta Atlatii. 1003-16. 

THEODORUS RIIAITUENSIS. s. VII, 91. 
De Incarnationc, 1483-1504. 

Notitia G.> 1479-80; AlMius, 1479-84. 

THEODORUS 5 CYT1 10 POL IT ANUS, s. VI, S6, I. 
Llbellus dc erroribus origenlanis, 231-36, 
Natiiia G, r 229-32. 

THEODORUS STUD IT A, 739-826, 99. 

(Ex editions Sirmondi cum supplement Muii.) 
Antirrhetici 1-3 advemis iconnmachos, 327-430. 
Refutatio poematum icDno macho mm (JoanniSj 

Ignatiip Sergil, Stephani), 435-78* 
Froblemata ad icono machos, 477-86- 
Ad versus Ico no machos capita septcm, 485-98'* 
Oratio adverse iconomujt&s, 173-82. 
De cuitu sac ram m imuginuin, epistola ad Platoncnt, 

499-506. 
Scrmnnes catEchetici 1-134, latine cum fg. gratis, 
509-688 et 1811-12 (sermo 08 alter). 
Judex in ttrdine rcrum t 1391-95. 

Orationcs a lis 1-13 : 

1* Dc dclectu elborum et de temperantia (Fabri- 
tius), 687-£>2* 

2. In adorationetn Crucis (G reiser), 691-700, 

3. In viailiam Luminum (AJ.>, ti99-708, 
4* In sanctum Pascha (&£% 709-720. 

5. In DormiLianem DeiuArx (Mj t 719-730* 

6. In sanctos angeios (k), 72^-48, 

7. In S* J oan. Bap t ista> N ati vita Leni ( M X 747-5S- 

8. In S. Joan. Baptists dccollationem (ill,), 

757^72. 

9. Laudatio S. Joannis Evangelists (M + ) p 

771-88, 
Adnotatio, 787-90- 

10. In S. Bartho lorn sum, Apojtolum {M-) t 791- 

802, 

MQniium, 739-90. 

11. Laudiitlo S t Platonis Hegumeni <AA.5S,}, 

803-50, 

12. Laudutio S, Argenii AnachoretiE (AA.55-), 

84U-«2- 

13. Laudatio Fiuvebrh in matrem suam [TheoctEs^ 

tamj (M.), 383-902. 



Episiolnium tibri dim (">7 +■ 221]. #8-1678- 

Index fpistalurtim in ojdinc return, 1896- 1^904. 
Index cowm ud qims f.pist&itc scripfip^ 1855-8, 
Ordn ciironoiotfiais cpisiotarum, 1H57-8. 
Atia cpistohirum distribute* 1-2. lE<fi9"00- 
liulr.T allbrtim '111 rptxiohrrum itirdiiurtim in 
cudict 1+4 Caistin. 1 6159-80 , 

Testa men I um t 1813-24. 

A^celiL-u uultnla quatuor (Posiinus). 1681-84* 

Stiinlinn in S. Basil ii ascelicy {M.\ r 16R&-B {Mom* 
turn, 1083-0). 

De pra^anctifk-aLis, 16^7-90. 

daU'Cbcsis chronica monn^terii SUidii, 1693-1704, 

CblLflituliones sturlitana? 1703-20. 

Mom lu m Maii dr. tgtdco Thcothri S., 1691-2. 

Can outs de confessione l! satiihicLianc, 172 1-30. 

liesponsinnes* 1729-34, 

Ptcnie inoimsterLilcs, 1737-58. 

Canon in udorulLontmSr Cruris, g, (Grctser), 1757-68. 



Q {iiaronius), 
$ N 17791812. 



Canon in ereclione SS. Imu^imim 

1767^80. " 
Iambi 1-124 de variis arsummtis, 
Testimonia oeterum, 95-112. 
Pr&ffitionc.s ; SirmandtiSj 57-'92 iin qua Chro- 
nica strno'w. 79-^2), Muu 91-96. 
mtitiQi Aifvtius, 49->8: FH-, 9 50 (in qua 
Index • ttrmonurn culacf.eiiccrum intotiusatmi 
festa, 21-46. 
Index artatijlicus, 1861-00 11861-92 mutatione 
facta ab lma co) t 1863}. 

THEODORUS TRIMITHUNTIS ep., s. VII. 

Dc vita L-L ex sill o IS. J. ChrysosiLomi, 47 t L.IIMK.C 

THEODOSIUS ALEXANDRIA pair., s. VI, SS, L 
Episto]a ad Severum, IllI Lue (M-), H i77-8. 

— Alexandnnos^ laline {M.) r 27t)-82. 

Homilia dc Trinilale, latine cU.) t 281-86. 

Fragmenta 1-4 (G,. M.), 2S5-6. 
Sotitia M^ 277 '-8. 

THEODOSIUS II JUNIOR. Emperator., 408-50. 
Epbtola ad Aeacium ep. Bcrrheensem {Mansi), 77, 

1447-8. 
Epist&la ad Joanne m Antiotiicntim {Mansi) t 77, 

1457-62. 
Acta in Synodico, 84 cap,, !6> 29, 33, 51, 52 r 140, 

138, ISO. 191, 219. 

THEODOSIUS MONACHUS. 

L s. IX. D? cxpugnatione Syracuse (Du Cangc, 

in n&iis ad Zonaram}> 135^ 5'M50. 
2, s. X. De expugnatione Creta? Acroases 1-5, $, 
113, 993-1058. 

Monitum Fagsttti, 987-92. 
Index grs&cituiisi 1057-60. 

THEODOTUS ANCYRANUS ep, s. V, 77* 
Expositio symboll McsnJ, 1313-4S, 

Homilia: : 

1. In die Nativitatis Domini, 1349-70. 

2. In natalem Salvatoris, 1369-86, 

3. In die S. Joannls, EvangclUt^, contra Ncsto- 

rium, 1385-90 H 

4. In S* Deiparam et In Symeonem, 1339-1412. 

5. In die Nativitatis Domini, latine, 1411-18. 
0. In S, Deiparam ct in NLitivitatcm DominU 

latino, 1418-32. 
Frspmenla 1-3 in Acta ApostolDrum ( gTa,cc (Cramer), 

1431-32. 
Epistda ad Vital em in Synodlco, c, 199* 84* 814, 
SoUiii G. t 1309-14. 

THEODULUS MONACHUS (THOMAS MAGIS- 

TER^ *i XIV 145. 
Laud at lci 5. Oregon ■ Theologi (Norma nnus), 215- 

352, 
Orfitlo pro Chandreno (Boisscnade), 353-74, 
Orntfo ad Angelum Stratopedarcham (N&rmarmus), 

373-80. 
Oratio ad magnum Logothetam Theodorum Melo- 

chitani (id.), 381-90. 
Or;UJo nd Nip hot! cm patriarcham (id.) t 389-96. 
LuutEatio regis Cvpri (id.), 397-404. 
Epi -tolift 1-9 ((d.)," 403- J 6 (7* estNiccpbori Grcgora), 

CI 148 H 83-4. 
Dc rt^is ofllciis (M.), 447-96, 



t 



■I 



% 



-j. 



1 



107 



PATRGLOGLE GR^EC^ INDICES 



10S 



T 



De tubdjtorum alRdis (M,), 495-548. 
Notitta Catn t 213-14, 
Tituli oj-iiJl/onum edendamm^ 547-48. 

THEOGNOSTUS ALEXANDRINUS, s. IU, 1(K 
Fg. 1-3 ex Jib, 7 Hypolyposeon, 239-42. 
[Uo actlone^ meditationi et sanctitate acj-ostlcb.a, 
(Philocalia, 1782), 1BJJ, 463]. 
AtoWto G. t 10, 235-8; (iWlMaba, lfl£, 461]. 

THEOGNQSTUS MONACHU5, s. IX, 105. 

Encomium in cmnes. sanctns ^MinnareW}, £49-56, 
Lib ell us ad Nicolauni pnpam (Mansi) t 855-62. 
NoWa Hanckws, 843-48, 

THEOLEPTUS PHILADELPHIENSIS metr., s. 
XIV, 143. 
De abscondita operations in Chris to, 381-4.04, 
Canticum camp unction is, §. 4{XVS. 
Kotitia PltitocQtia (1782), 379-82. 

THEONAS, s. IIT r 10, 

| EpistoJa ad Luctanum {f/ier. Vipnem) 1569-74. 
Pi oiit itt G* t 1507-70. 

THEOPHANES ABBAS et confessor, s. IX, 108, 
Chronograph ia {Goar, Combefls) t 55-1010. 
Theophanis vita antiqua, 17-46. 

• — afficittm, $, 45-51. 

Preefalw Combe /is, 15-18, 
Bditaris pairotoifise annotation?.?, 1491-2 {vide 

rtoiam ejus in iiia votvmiais). 
Notitia Gout, 9-16; 

Menschenii disseriaiio de Chronoaraphiaj 1 165-86* 
Index scriptorum a Theopnane laudato rum, 

1435-6, 

index grxcitatis in Theopiiane et Leone gram- 
matical 1427-36* 

Index analuticus in ulmmquc, 1435-90. 

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS, s. XIL 132. 

Homilia* 62 in Evantfelia ed. Scorsi cum ejus not is in 
imis paginis, 1 35-1078, 

1. De indk-tiane, 135-62. 

2. De parabola decern mi! Hum talentoram, 

161-74. 

3. De festo E^altatkinls Cruris, 173-84. 

4. In Exaltationcm Gruds, 183-204, 

5. In Luc, V, i sq., 203-218 (de vocattonc 

apDstoloriim). 

6. De Filio vidua?, 217-30. 

7. De parabola sementis, 229-50. 

8. De divite et Lazaro, 249*7$, 

9. De daemoniaco Gadureno, 271-82, 

10. De archisvnagogl Alia- et hscmoTrhoisSfl t 

281-92. 

11. De IcRjspeiito et de eo qui Incidit in latrones, 

291-304. 

12. De muliere cum spirit u mftrmitatU, 303-22, 

13. De parabola CEna? r 321-32. 

14. De Kenealogia Chris ti, apud Matt, 331-44. 

15. De Zacchseo, 343-56. 

16. De publicann et phartsrco. 355-72. 

17. De filio urodifio, 371-96. 

18. In Matth., XXV, 31 jdc 2° udventu Doming 

395-412. 

19. In Matth., VI, 14 [de Tcnmsione lraterna 

peecatorum], 411-24* 

20. De Sanctis i ma minibus, 425-4$* 

21 * De paralvtico sanato in Capharrwum. 443-58. 

22. In Matth, h XVI, 21 [de aLnetfatiane sui], 

457-70. 

23. in Matth., XIV P 7 jdc lunatic], J71-80. 

24. In Marc, X, 32 (tie Chrislo prrethecnte passio- 

riem], 481-512. 

25. De Lazari rcsurrcrtiune, 511-542* 

26. In solemnitaLem PitlTnaruui, 511-50. 

27. In prctio^sm Christ i passion em > 5-19-606. 
28-37. In undedm Evangel in m^ruttna (orniu^o 

sexto), 60G-720, 
3S, De Samarltana, 719-4-1. 

39. In Asrensionem (i=in scxtum mnlulintitn), 

743-64. 

40. In adventum S, Spiritus, 763-S4, 

41 + In Dominica omnium Sinictorum, 7S'!-^M- 

42-3. In Matth,, VI, 17 (Ltfeerriq eorivjris). H03-26. 

44. De centuriuite (AlattlL. VIII. 5) k 825-3fk 

45. De divlfee inLerrosante Do mi num. 8-j-oO. 

Remilis? rccftatfe festh snnc'.arum ttiebtis : 
46* De objur^atione iiquamtn (Mattli, T VIII, 23) r 
S49-5& [S, Dcmttrii]. 



47-3. De missione discipulamm (ivratth,, X), 857-84 
[SS* Cosm« et Damlani et Michael is]. 

49. In Jnan., 1,43 ( Valuit ire in GalHaeam), 883-93 

[S, PhlUppi], 

50. In Joan., X$$\Slabat Joannes el ez disci pal is 

dno\ 395-906 fs. AndreaiJ, 

51. In beatitn dines. 905-13 JS. Nlcoldi]. 

52. In Sanctos Innocent es, y 17-28. 

53. In Annuntiattonem Dei par*, 927-42. 

54. In Matth., XI, 27, 941-52 [S. Onuprriij, 

55. In Matth., XVI, 13 (Confessio Petri), 951-70 

[SS. Petri et Paulil. 

56. In Joan., XV, 12 (Jftec mtmda nobis), 969-90 

IS* Prqcopii]. 

57. Iti Joan., X {Ego sum ostium), 9S&-1004 

[Sh Paneratlil. 

58. In Matth - T X, 16 {Sicut aoesin medio Ivporam), 

1003-18. (5. Pantflcemonisj. 

59. In TransfiEjuraUonem^ 1019-48, 

60. In festo Doimitionis Deipane (Luc, X, 3S), 

1047-1060. 

61. In DecolLationcm Prccursaris f 1059-70. 

62. De siccftate, 1069-7S. 

Iriarltj recznsio cod. Matritensitj 21-50* 
Sconi pr&fat'tD, 49-58. 

— series EvanotlioriAm ordine rvmana, 

cattatatiiim ordine horn iti arum, 57-60, 

— procemia, l-3„ 59-130. 

— prsefatio ad itota^ 129-32. 
Dactafum virorum de Theaphane icstimonia, 

131-36. 
Edifarum monitum, 9-12, 
NoUtia FH., 11-22* 
Index analyticu$ t 12G7-S8- 

(THEOPHANES MONACHCS* s. V, 163, 
Scala donorum cffile&tJum, grsece, 605] T 

THEOPHANES 111 NICEXIS, s. XIV, 150. 
(Ex tdUione Ponce de Leon,} 
EpistOla 1-3, 287-350, 

Oratio eucharisticn pro liheratione pcstis T 351-6. 
Priefatio Ponce de Lron, 281-8, 
Editorum Patrologiv moniium \Mtilou], 279- S 2. 

THEOPHANES PR/EPOSlTUS + seu presb. 100- 
Oratio de exailio S r Nicephori et translations reli- 
q ilia rum, latine f 159-68, 

THEOPHILUS ALEXANDRINES, s. 1V-V.S5. 
Ca nones. Prosphoneais in S< Theophania, 33-4. 
Common itortum ad Ammoiiem, 35-44 (rum fom- 

mentano Baisamonis ul eliam serjuenles). 
Narratio de Catharis, 43-44. 
Agathom, episcopo, 43-46. 
Men a;, episciopo, 45-46, 
EpistolEE paschaks, prolotfun: f 47-52. 
Fragmenta ^raca, 1-7, 53-60, 
Epistolw pasehale* anni 46 1 T 402, 404, In PL., 
2a, 773, 792, 813. 
Epistola synodica de Orlgeniana hsercsi, PL, t 22, 
75S, 

NolUia G. t 29-34. 

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS ep., a. II, 8. 
(Ex editione D. Moron.') 
Ad Aulfllvcum, lib. 1-3, 1023-1168, 

Nottt cmendatianes, 17^9-60 [1767-70 J. 
Frag men ta exe£etfca t 1603-4. 
Index gr&c;itati& f 1605-10. 
™ Mtiptorum landatarnm* 181 9-20 11831-2]. 
— analytictu, 1611-78 [1611-821. 
Prafailo gentraiis JJ, Mar an ad t. 6. 

THEOPHRJJS CjESAREjE PaU, ep* s. II, S, 
Fg. ex eplHtola de Pascbate, 1369-72. 

Notitia G., 1365-70, in qua acia latina Synod; 
ex Bachetia. 



THEOPHYL ACTUS, Bulgarotum arch. 
123-06, 

(Ex editione veneia, 1754-58,) 

I. EXEOETICA. 

Esposilio in Oseam, ISA, 563-820, 

— Habacuc, 819-906. 

— Jonam, 905-GS. 

— Nahurn, 969-1048, 

— Michseam, 104^-1190. 
Praefaiia ,\ fionfjiovanni t 559-64. 

Enarratio in Evan^eiia, 



S. XMI. 



i 



M 



1 



107 



PATRGLOGLE GR^EC^ INDICES 



10S 



T 



De tubdjtorum alRdis (M,), 495-548. 
Notitta Catn t 213-14, 
Tituli oj-iiJl/onum edendamm^ 547-48. 

THEOGNOSTUS ALEXANDRINUS, s. IU, 1(K 
Fg. 1-3 ex Jib, 7 Hypolyposeon, 239-42. 
[Uo actlone^ meditationi et sanctitate acj-ostlcb.a, 
(Philocalia, 1782), 1BJJ, 463]. 
AtoWto G. t 10, 235-8; (iWlMaba, lfl£, 461]. 

THEOGNQSTUS MONACHU5, s. IX, 105. 

Encomium in cmnes. sanctns ^MinnareW}, £49-56, 
Lib ell us ad Nicolauni pnpam (Mansi) t 855-62. 
NoWa Hanckws, 843-48, 

THEOLEPTUS PHILADELPHIENSIS metr., s. 
XIV, 143. 
De abscondita operations in Chris to, 381-4.04, 
Canticum camp unction is, §. 4{XVS. 
Kotitia PltitocQtia (1782), 379-82. 

THEONAS, s. IIT r 10, 

| EpistoJa ad Luctanum {f/ier. Vipnem) 1569-74. 
Pi oiit itt G* t 1507-70. 

THEOPHANES ABBAS et confessor, s. IX, 108, 
Chronograph ia {Goar, Combefls) t 55-1010. 
Theophanis vita antiqua, 17-46. 

• — afficittm, $, 45-51. 

Preefalw Combe /is, 15-18, 
Bditaris pairotoifise annotation?.?, 1491-2 {vide 

rtoiam ejus in iiia votvmiais). 
Notitia Gout, 9-16; 

Menschenii disseriaiio de Chronoaraphiaj 1 165-86* 
Index scriptorum a Theopnane laudato rum, 

1435-6, 

index grxcitatis in Theopiiane et Leone gram- 
matical 1427-36* 

Index analuticus in ulmmquc, 1435-90. 

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS, s. XIL 132. 

Homilia* 62 in Evantfelia ed. Scorsi cum ejus not is in 
imis paginis, 1 35-1078, 

1. De indk-tiane, 135-62. 

2. De parabola decern mi! Hum talentoram, 

161-74. 

3. De festo E^altatkinls Cruris, 173-84. 

4. In Exaltationcm Gruds, 183-204, 

5. In Luc, V, i sq., 203-218 (de vocattonc 

apDstoloriim). 

6. De Filio vidua?, 217-30. 

7. De parabola sementis, 229-50. 

8. De divite et Lazaro, 249*7$, 

9. De daemoniaco Gadureno, 271-82, 

10. De archisvnagogl Alia- et hscmoTrhoisSfl t 

281-92. 

11. De IcRjspeiito et de eo qui Incidit in latrones, 

291-304. 

12. De muliere cum spirit u mftrmitatU, 303-22, 

13. De parabola CEna? r 321-32. 

14. De Kenealogia Chris ti, apud Matt, 331-44. 

15. De Zacchseo, 343-56. 

16. De publicann et phartsrco. 355-72. 

17. De filio urodifio, 371-96. 

18. In Matth., XXV, 31 jdc 2° udventu Doming 

395-412. 

19. In Matth., VI, 14 [de Tcnmsione lraterna 

peecatorum], 411-24* 

20. De Sanctis i ma minibus, 425-4$* 

21 * De paralvtico sanato in Capharrwum. 443-58. 

22. In Matth, h XVI, 21 [de aLnetfatiane sui], 

457-70. 

23. in Matth., XIV P 7 jdc lunatic], J71-80. 

24. In Marc, X, 32 (tie Chrislo prrethecnte passio- 

riem], 481-512. 

25. De Lazari rcsurrcrtiune, 511-542* 

26. In solemnitaLem PitlTnaruui, 511-50. 

27. In prctio^sm Christ i passion em > 5-19-606. 
28-37. In undedm Evangel in m^ruttna (orniu^o 

sexto), 60G-720, 
3S, De Samarltana, 719-4-1. 

39. In Asrensionem (i=in scxtum mnlulintitn), 

743-64. 

40. In adventum S, Spiritus, 763-S4, 

41 + In Dominica omnium Sinictorum, 7S'!-^M- 

42-3. In Matth,, VI, 17 (Ltfeerriq eorivjris). H03-26. 

44. De centuriuite (AlattlL. VIII. 5) k 825-3fk 

45. De divlfee inLerrosante Do mi num. 8-j-oO. 

Remilis? rccftatfe festh snnc'.arum ttiebtis : 
46* De objur^atione iiquamtn (Mattli, T VIII, 23) r 
S49-5& [S, Dcmttrii]. 



47-3. De missione discipulamm (ivratth,, X), 857-84 
[SS* Cosm« et Damlani et Michael is]. 

49. In Jnan., 1,43 ( Valuit ire in GalHaeam), 883-93 

[S, PhlUppi], 

50. In Joan., X$$\Slabat Joannes el ez disci pal is 

dno\ 395-906 fs. AndreaiJ, 

51. In beatitn dines. 905-13 JS. Nlcoldi]. 

52. In Sanctos Innocent es, y 17-28. 

53. In Annuntiattonem Dei par*, 927-42. 

54. In Matth., XI, 27, 941-52 [S. Onuprriij, 

55. In Matth., XVI, 13 (Confessio Petri), 951-70 

[SS. Petri et Paulil. 

56. In Joan., XV, 12 (Jftec mtmda nobis), 969-90 

IS* Prqcopii]. 

57. Iti Joan., X {Ego sum ostium), 9S&-1004 

[Sh Paneratlil. 

58. In Matth - T X, 16 {Sicut aoesin medio Ivporam), 

1003-18. (5. Pantflcemonisj. 

59. In TransfiEjuraUonem^ 1019-48, 

60. In festo Doimitionis Deipane (Luc, X, 3S), 

1047-1060. 

61. In DecolLationcm Prccursaris f 1059-70. 

62. De siccftate, 1069-7S. 

Iriarltj recznsio cod. Matritensitj 21-50* 
Sconi pr&fat'tD, 49-58. 

— series EvanotlioriAm ordine rvmana, 

cattatatiiim ordine horn iti arum, 57-60, 

— procemia, l-3„ 59-130. 

— prsefatio ad itota^ 129-32. 
Dactafum virorum de Theaphane icstimonia, 

131-36. 
Edifarum monitum, 9-12, 
NoUtia FH., 11-22* 
Index analyticu$ t 12G7-S8- 

(THEOPHANES MONACHCS* s. V, 163, 
Scala donorum cffile&tJum, grsece, 605] T 

THEOPHANES 111 NICEXIS, s. XIV, 150. 
(Ex tdUione Ponce de Leon,} 
EpistOla 1-3, 287-350, 

Oratio eucharisticn pro liheratione pcstis T 351-6. 
Priefatio Ponce de Lron, 281-8, 
Editorum Patrologiv moniium \Mtilou], 279- S 2. 

THEOPHANES PR/EPOSlTUS + seu presb. 100- 
Oratio de exailio S r Nicephori et translations reli- 
q ilia rum, latine f 159-68, 

THEOPHILUS ALEXANDRINES, s. 1V-V.S5. 
Ca nones. Prosphoneais in S< Theophania, 33-4. 
Common itortum ad Ammoiiem, 35-44 (rum fom- 

mentano Baisamonis ul eliam serjuenles). 
Narratio de Catharis, 43-44. 
Agathom, episcopo, 43-46. 
Men a;, episciopo, 45-46, 
EpistolEE paschaks, prolotfun: f 47-52. 
Fragmenta ^raca, 1-7, 53-60, 
Epistolw pasehale* anni 46 1 T 402, 404, In PL., 
2a, 773, 792, 813. 
Epistola synodica de Orlgeniana hsercsi, PL, t 22, 
75S, 

NolUia G. t 29-34. 

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS ep., a. II, 8. 
(Ex editione D. Moron.') 
Ad Aulfllvcum, lib. 1-3, 1023-1168, 

Nottt cmendatianes, 17^9-60 [1767-70 J. 
Frag men ta exe£etfca t 1603-4. 
Index gr&c;itati& f 1605-10. 
™ Mtiptorum landatarnm* 181 9-20 11831-2]. 
— analytictu, 1611-78 [1611-821. 
Prafailo gentraiis JJ, Mar an ad t. 6. 

THEOPHRJJS CjESAREjE PaU, ep* s. II, S, 
Fg. ex eplHtola de Pascbate, 1369-72. 

Notitia G., 1365-70, in qua acia latina Synod; 
ex Bachetia. 



THEOPHYL ACTUS, Bulgarotum arch. 
123-06, 

(Ex editione veneia, 1754-58,) 

I. EXEOETICA. 

Esposilio in Oseam, ISA, 563-820, 

— Habacuc, 819-906. 

— Jonam, 905-GS. 

— Nahurn, 969-1048, 

— Michseam, 104^-1190. 
Praefaiia ,\ fionfjiovanni t 559-64. 

Enarratio in Evan^eiia, 



S. XMI. 



i 



M 



F 



109 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



110 



In MaUhscum, 123, 139-438. 

In Marcum h 487-682. 

In Lucam, 681-1126. 

In Joannem, 1127-1341; 124, 9-318. 

Vnri# kef terns, 128, 1239-48. 

Pt&iatio Montmu, 123, 131-34. 

Admomtio de cudd. t 135-8. 

E*poiitio in Acta Apostolorum : 

1" 125, 483-848. 

'2* 849*1060. 

3* {Grace), 1061-1132. 

Ex posit lo in Pauli rpistolas ; 

Ad Romanes, 124, 335-560, 

Ad Corinthios f, 559-79-1. 

Ad Corinthios II, 795-952. 

Ad Galytas, 051-1032. 

Ad Epheslos, 1031-1138. 

Ad Philippe uses. 1139-120 4. 

Ad Cotossenses. l$Q5^1S!7.ft, 

Ad Thessa lord censes J + 1279-1326, 

Ad ThessQloDiccnses T[, 1327-1358. 

Ad Timothcum T t 125, 9-88. 

Ad TimoLheum II, 87-440. 

Ad Titum, 141-172. 

Ad Philemonem, 171-184. 

Ad Hebrseos 183-404, 

Pnslal fa Maniani, 124, 3 1 9-328 ; Bail it , 322-30 ; 
sdi tarts veprtii 331-4, 

Expo sit io in Epistolas catholicasi 
Jacob!, l£fi t 1131-1190, 

I Petri, 1189-1252. 

II Petri. 1253-1 288, 

I J oil ci., 126, 9-66. 

II Joan,, 67-80. 

III Joan., 79-84* 
Juda?, 85-104. 

II. Orationf-s. 

In adorationem Cnieis, 
In Presentation em B, 



126, 105-30. 
Maris, 129-44. 



In undecimum evangebum matuibium, fg-, 
115-50, 

III. LibcT de Ms quorum Mini incusantur, 221-50> 

IV. Historia quindecim martyrum. 151-222. 

t Vita S. Clement is, Bulgaria! arch., 1193-1246. 
O ratio in Alexin m Comncmim, 237-306. 
Institute regia h 249-86. 

V. Epistolse (20 +75 + 35), 307-553. 

Prxfatio Sifani, l£5, 477-84; Finclli, 125, 

405-78. 
De, Rut sis Dissrrtatio de Theophylacti geslis et 

scripts, 123. 9-130. 
Index grxciHdis, 13B, 1247-52. 
Index ftnahitlcus, 12B; 

I [1E3-1B4. 9-318 : in Evangdia], 1251-70. 

II [124, 319-125, 103 : in Pauli Epis tolas], 
1269-82. 

III fr25, 405-126, 555 : in Ep* catholicas, 
Orationes. Eplstolas], 1281-6. 

IV 1126* 559 ad linem : in prophatas], 
1285-90. 

THEOPHYL ACTUS BIMOCATTA, s. VII, 113. 
Exccrpta de legation i bus Romanorum ad gente5 

(fussu Constanlini P{irphj{rO(feniti) T 927-36. 
Eicerpla de legation.! bus gentium ad Rom alios* 

937-52. 

THEORIANUS, pMlosophus, s. XII, 133. 

Disputatio prima cum eaiholico Armenia! iDiic&us 1 ), 

119-212. 
Disputatk! secutlda (M.). 2U-98. 
Epistolt do azvmis tLenuien), 94, 405-10. 
Prxfntio M., 133, 113-8, 

TH EOT I MLS .TUMOR Tomltanqs cp. T s. V, fin. 
Epistola ad Lconeni, iinperatorem, latine (Mansi), 
1359-60. 

THOMAS, 

De pucritia et miracuiis Domini Jcsu {GotclfTitis), 
in notit, 1, 950-3. 

THOMAS HIEROSOLYMITANUS, a, TX. Vide 
THEODORE S ABUCARfc n. 4, 97, 1593-32. 

THOMAS MAGISTER. Vide THEODULUS* 



TIMOTHEUS I ALEXANDRINUS ep s IV 33, 
Response canon ica (Bciteregiash 1295-1308 {cam 

tommtniario Halsamonis), 
Epistola ad Diode-rum, btine, 1307-10. 
Natitia C, 1293-6. 

TIMOTHEUS 1I/ELURU5 Ale^ep. ha?T., s. V,S6, L 
Serrno Jatin*. 270-74 (A/a< mwitum, 269-7i), 
Fragments (M.\ 273-6. 

TIMOTHEUS IIT ALEXANDR1NUS ep. Monophys, 

Fg, homiHse in Samaiitanam (Joan., IV, fi) (M.>, 

265-8. 
Alia fragmt&ta (C.) p 267-70. 

TIMOTHEUS ANT 10 CHEN US presb. T s. VI, Sfl. T. 

In cruccm et trans iigurationcni [GrEtser), 253-66. 

TIMOTHEUS 6HRYTENS1S ep,. s. V, 85 et 8fl, IT. 
Fg tin AdveriOJ fraudci A po bin,), 86, II* 1959-70. 
Xotiiia .Lequien, fiB T 1803^. 

TIMOTHEUS CP. prcsb., s. VI-VII, fifl, I. 
De receptlone hsercricorum {Coteteniis), 11-74, 
index hsEreiicvrutn eI scriptorum, S8, H, 333 j-8. 

TIMOTHEUS KIEROSOL, presb. + s. VI, SB, h 
In Hypapanten {Combe fi$)+ 237-52. 
Dialoij;us Cbristiani et Juris L (M.) t 251-54, 
tiotitrn ComfuftSt 235-6. 

TITUS BOSTRENSIS ep. f s. IV, 18, 

Ad versus Manichttos., lib. i-3, 1069-1264 {cum 

supplement is, 1257-64). 
In ram os palm a turn. 1263-78. 
f Co m in ei i ta mis in Lucam (Dacseus), 162, 777; 

PGLT., 80, 757-816. 
Aotiiia G. t IS, 1065-68. 

TITUS COMES dDmcsUcorum, s. V, 84, 

Epistola ad Melctmm in Synodica, cap. 173 T 738, 
— ad Alexatidrum Hierap., ibid., c. ISO, 
796-7, 
Prseccptum Libiano judici, ihid. t c. 183, 79S-99. 



U 



UNGLESES. Vide JOANNES U. 

URBAN US I, papa, s, II L 10. 
t Epistola (Mansi), 135^42. 

Xotitia ex Libro pontifical! t 131-34; Caustant, 
133-4. 

URANUS, Vide JOANNES U. 



'L 



t 



V 



VALEXTINUS H^HETICUS, s, II, 7. 

Fg. ex 4?pE5tolls 1271-4; homiliis, r273-4(etfi^'o Jtfas- 

suci). 
Dissertatio de mali origin*, 1273-78, 

VECCUS. Vide JOANNES V. 

\TCTOR I, PAPA, s. II, 5. 

f Epistola; 1-4 (Mansl), 14S3-90, 

AA.5S. Commenlariws dwcnoloffico-historicus, 

1475-34. 
Sotiiia ex Libra pontifical! , 1475-6. 

VICTORIES, s. V, 
Luadatus in scripto anongmoi ArgnmcnU iEgyptia- 



^ 



F 



109 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



110 



In MaUhscum, 123, 139-438. 

In Marcum h 487-682. 

In Lucam, 681-1126. 

In Joannem, 1127-1341; 124, 9-318. 

Vnri# kef terns, 128, 1239-48. 

Pt&iatio Montmu, 123, 131-34. 

Admomtio de cudd. t 135-8. 

E*poiitio in Acta Apostolorum : 

1" 125, 483-848. 

'2* 849*1060. 

3* {Grace), 1061-1132. 

Ex posit lo in Pauli rpistolas ; 

Ad Romanes, 124, 335-560, 

Ad Corinthios f, 559-79-1. 

Ad Corinthios II, 795-952. 

Ad Galytas, 051-1032. 

Ad Epheslos, 1031-1138. 

Ad Philippe uses. 1139-120 4. 

Ad Cotossenses. l$Q5^1S!7.ft, 

Ad Thessa lord censes J + 1279-1326, 

Ad ThessQloDiccnses T[, 1327-1358. 

Ad Timothcum T t 125, 9-88. 

Ad TimoLheum II, 87-440. 

Ad Titum, 141-172. 

Ad Philemonem, 171-184. 

Ad Hebrseos 183-404, 

Pnslal fa Maniani, 124, 3 1 9-328 ; Bail it , 322-30 ; 
sdi tarts veprtii 331-4, 

Expo sit io in Epistolas catholicasi 
Jacob!, l£fi t 1131-1190, 

I Petri, 1189-1252. 

II Petri. 1253-1 288, 

I J oil ci., 126, 9-66. 

II Joan,, 67-80. 

III Joan., 79-84* 
Juda?, 85-104. 

II. Orationf-s. 

In adorationem Cnieis, 
In Presentation em B, 



126, 105-30. 
Maris, 129-44. 



In undecimum evangebum matuibium, fg-, 
115-50, 

III. LibcT de Ms quorum Mini incusantur, 221-50> 

IV. Historia quindecim martyrum. 151-222. 

t Vita S. Clement is, Bulgaria! arch., 1193-1246. 
O ratio in Alexin m Comncmim, 237-306. 
Institute regia h 249-86. 

V. Epistolse (20 +75 + 35), 307-553. 

Prxfatio Sifani, l£5, 477-84; Finclli, 125, 

405-78. 
De, Rut sis Dissrrtatio de Theophylacti geslis et 

scripts, 123. 9-130. 
Index grxciHdis, 13B, 1247-52. 
Index ftnahitlcus, 12B; 

I [1E3-1B4. 9-318 : in Evangdia], 1251-70. 

II [124, 319-125, 103 : in Pauli Epis tolas], 
1269-82. 

III fr25, 405-126, 555 : in Ep* catholicas, 
Orationes. Eplstolas], 1281-6. 

IV 1126* 559 ad linem : in prophatas], 
1285-90. 

THEOPHYL ACTUS BIMOCATTA, s. VII, 113. 
Exccrpta de legation i bus Romanorum ad gente5 

(fussu Constanlini P{irphj{rO(feniti) T 927-36. 
Eicerpla de legation.! bus gentium ad Rom alios* 

937-52. 

THEORIANUS, pMlosophus, s. XII, 133. 

Disputatio prima cum eaiholico Armenia! iDiic&us 1 ), 

119-212. 
Disputatk! secutlda (M.). 2U-98. 
Epistolt do azvmis tLenuien), 94, 405-10. 
Prxfntio M., 133, 113-8, 

TH EOT I MLS .TUMOR Tomltanqs cp. T s. V, fin. 
Epistola ad Lconeni, iinperatorem, latine (Mansi), 
1359-60. 

THOMAS, 

De pucritia et miracuiis Domini Jcsu {GotclfTitis), 
in notit, 1, 950-3. 

THOMAS HIEROSOLYMITANUS, a, TX. Vide 
THEODORE S ABUCARfc n. 4, 97, 1593-32. 

THOMAS MAGISTER. Vide THEODULUS* 



TIMOTHEUS I ALEXANDRINUS ep s IV 33, 
Response canon ica (Bciteregiash 1295-1308 {cam 

tommtniario Halsamonis), 
Epistola ad Diode-rum, btine, 1307-10. 
Natitia C, 1293-6. 

TIMOTHEUS 1I/ELURU5 Ale^ep. ha?T., s. V,S6, L 
Serrno Jatin*. 270-74 (A/a< mwitum, 269-7i), 
Fragments (M.\ 273-6. 

TIMOTHEUS IIT ALEXANDR1NUS ep. Monophys, 

Fg, homiHse in Samaiitanam (Joan., IV, fi) (M.>, 

265-8. 
Alia fragmt&ta (C.) p 267-70. 

TIMOTHEUS ANT 10 CHEN US presb. T s. VI, Sfl. T. 

In cruccm et trans iigurationcni [GrEtser), 253-66. 

TIMOTHEUS 6HRYTENS1S ep,. s. V, 85 et 8fl, IT. 
Fg tin AdveriOJ fraudci A po bin,), 86, II* 1959-70. 
Xotiiia .Lequien, fiB T 1803^. 

TIMOTHEUS CP. prcsb., s. VI-VII, fifl, I. 
De receptlone hsercricorum {Coteteniis), 11-74, 
index hsEreiicvrutn eI scriptorum, S8, H, 333 j-8. 

TIMOTHEUS KIEROSOL, presb. + s. VI, SB, h 
In Hypapanten {Combe fi$)+ 237-52. 
Dialoij;us Cbristiani et Juris L (M.) t 251-54, 
tiotitrn ComfuftSt 235-6. 

TITUS BOSTRENSIS ep. f s. IV, 18, 

Ad versus Manichttos., lib. i-3, 1069-1264 {cum 

supplement is, 1257-64). 
In ram os palm a turn. 1263-78. 
f Co m in ei i ta mis in Lucam (Dacseus), 162, 777; 

PGLT., 80, 757-816. 
Aotiiia G. t IS, 1065-68. 

TITUS COMES dDmcsUcorum, s. V, 84, 

Epistola ad Melctmm in Synodica, cap. 173 T 738, 
— ad Alexatidrum Hierap., ibid., c. ISO, 
796-7, 
Prseccptum Libiano judici, ihid. t c. 183, 79S-99. 



U 



UNGLESES. Vide JOANNES U. 

URBAN US I, papa, s, II L 10. 
t Epistola (Mansi), 135^42. 

Xotitia ex Libro pontifical! t 131-34; Caustant, 
133-4. 

URANUS, Vide JOANNES U. 



'L 



t 



V 



VALEXTINUS H^HETICUS, s, II, 7. 

Fg. ex 4?pE5tolls 1271-4; homiliis, r273-4(etfi^'o Jtfas- 

suci). 
Dissertatio de mali origin*, 1273-78, 

VECCUS. Vide JOANNES V. 

\TCTOR I, PAPA, s. II, 5. 

f Epistola; 1-4 (Mansl), 14S3-90, 

AA.5S. Commenlariws dwcnoloffico-historicus, 

1475-34. 
Sotiiia ex Libra pontifical! , 1475-6. 

VICTORIES, s. V, 
Luadatus in scripto anongmoi ArgnmcnU iEgyptia- 



^ 



Ill 



PATROLOGI/E GRJEC/G, INDICES 



112 






I 



rum quorum mem hut Dion y si us Exi^uns et 
Yictorius in canotie Paschal* (Du Cange), B£, 
1133-0. 

VTENNENSIS ET LUGPUNEN5IS Ecclesla, s. II, 5, 
Epistoto de marlvriu S, Pnthini et sociortim 

(HoiLttt)- 1409-54. 
Fp. cpistolEft SS. Martyrurn ad Eleutherum (Routh) t 

14aV9, 
Not ilia G. 

VIGIL IUS DIACONUS, s. V, 34. 

Retfula orientalis ex Patrum OTientalium Tegmlis 
collecta, 9834KX 



XANTHOPULUS- 7«/eCALLISTC5, IGNATIUS X. 
X1PH1LINUS* Vide GEORGIUS JOANNES, X 



XYSTUS III, papa, 432-40* 77 
Cvrlllu 
277-S2 



Epistola fld 



tn [inter CyrWianas, 51), latine, 



Epistola fld Joannem Antiochenum {ibltL) t latine, 
2S3-S6. 



ZACH ARIAS Hicr, patr. p a. VII r 86, II. 
EpisLola (Comfte/rs), 3227-34. 
Afltijiu Lei?uien T 3219-28. 

ZAGH ARIAS MITYLEXES ep,, s, VI, 85. 

Demtmdiopiflcin contra Philosopher (G.), 1011-144. 
Contra manidiscum, latine (idj) y 1143-44. 
Historic ecclesla stita {M.) t f£* 1147-48; Jatine, 
1149-78. 
Mai monitum y 1145-50.. 
Notiiia G>, 1GG5-6; F. t 1007-10, 

2ARIDAS. s. XIV. 

Epistula ad Niccph. Gre-gnram> gfu?ce i Boiuin)* 
14S, 81-2* 

2ENOBIUS ZEPHYR II ep. p s. V. 

En is tola ad AlcTtandruni Hi crap, in Synfldico, 
c. 175, B4, m^L 

ZEPHYR INUS ± papa, a. III, 10. 
t Epistolffi 1-2 (Mansi), 11-18. 

Xotitia ex Libra- poniiftcali, 9-10; Constant, 
1112. 

ZIGARENUS. Vide EUTHYMIUS Z, 

ZOXARAS. Vide JOANNES Z* 

ZGSIMUS, abbas* s. VI. 78. 
Alloquia, 1 679-1 7D2. 

Natitia Possinusj 1675-80, 



ANONYMA SCRIPTA 



L DOGMATICA, APOLOQETJCA, POLEMIC A. 



jDfijmflifl artJiodaxa (aimut compcndiaria fid pi expnsitio, 
9S, 1229-10 --- /Inongjpwj flfrwrj'flnus, 
W&iiiiir G +t 1227tS, 



Scholastic] nijustfam Dialog de J)?n ad. Svmronein 

.limiumn (F/riJeratifl), 120- 709-12. 
Epistola ad Diognetutn, 2, 1107-86. 

Xoltf Enwndationes t 1301-4. 

Diwrtatio G,* ft'SB-flS. 

/ttcta analyticuf, 1249-fi4. r 
De Vila Mohammedis {Gass) y 158* 1077-80. 
Christians fldci contcs.sio facta SaracaUx [at. lias it. 

1543), 154, 11 SI ^70. 
Dialngus Christian] cum IsmaeUto (.V/.), 131* 37- 10. 

Prologue fld libros rafitrq harases (Mastutcf), 7, -.31-1?* 
Anonymus valtntintanus, s. II {Masaurt), 7, 1277-0- * 
E pis lota de Eulychcfin doctrine in Sijnndico, c. 225* 

84, S3S-tii. 
Pajtoptia do^iniiLica. Vide Pampjiills Hier^ 182 

et PGLT hF 80, S8&-932. 
Orthodoxorum invcctiva contra Iconomacfios [Combe- 

fis). 109, 501-16. 
Dc prodes5ione SpiriLus Sancti ex Aitquxfina in 

Joannem, tr. 94* 95. 96, »&, 300, 147. 1131-5?; 

ex t Augti&tino. De cognitione vera* viitv, 1157-66 

(Areudius). 
R^nuntiatjci hfcreticorum Arm? Riorum [Cotticrim in 

notis), 1, 864-72; A Lh in quorum (Bandini}, 10F, 

1333-6, 
In CCuiSa Hesychostaruni Ativeftus Grefioram (Boiviirfi 

IIS. 77; Semi ones duo [contra Putamistas] de 

■dicto quodatn S. Rasitti, 151, 1139-56 •„ de lam i no 

in monte Thalior. llo.^-S*; Epilogue. 1169-8ij p 

t$i pars aiiera hums Scrmonis. 



Canon Muratorianus (G.\ 10, 33-36. 

De 70 iibris et quinam extra ]\\ai stint (Coicterius in 

no(j'B), 1, 515-6. 
Testa merit urn XII PaJrinrc/wrEiAi (G r ), £> 1037-1150, 

Icsfimonifl veteram, 1025-ft. 

]Jodu}P.U. Tabultj eiironolotficay 1151-60. 

Le Noting, nitsertotio, 1025-30; G, T 1029-38, 

Index analifttcus. 1249-64. 
Testament um'Snhmonitj IBS, 1315-&S. 
Thorns Evan gel i lie ji i Cablet-ins in naiis), 1, 950-3, 

S. Scripiune dlvisio in capita (Hfmdini), 106, 1047-54. 
Gclateuchi divisjo hi capita | Bandini), 108. 1025-4S, 
Dt qtiatuor lluminihus Parudisi (Bandini). UHI, 1055- 

8. 
Prsfatio ad Cairn am in Psalmos (ex edition* 1714), 

106. 1961-74, 
Versus i am bid in 4 Prophetas ante Cntenam (Ban- 
dim), $p lOfl, 1073-6. 
Scholia Vetera (M.) t in Matttwum t lOfi, 1077-1174; 

in ,lfnrc«jp, H73-S: In Lucam; 1177-1218; in 

Joannem. 1217-90. 
Intcrprctatirt duarum odamm Luob: epigrarnma., § 

el stholia (Matlhal), ISO, 11(11-6, 
Argumenttini libri Actorum (Bonati), 118 a 25-28, 2S-32; 

rapit? 35-42. 
In Epi&ioias iambi, $ (Donaii), 11B, 31-34. 
Svnopsis in Apocaiypsim ex CEcumeiiLO (Donaii), 119, 

721-6. 

IIL A3CETICA £T ETH1CA. 

Paradlsu* Patrum seu jfigyptiorum monacborum 

biiitoria (Coteterias), 65 T 441-56* 
ApoplilejimnlH Pittrun) \cnm natis Catetetify 65, 71- 

440; 10e T 13S3-83. 
Supplementtmi ad Apophtcgmata [Flats): De Ma carlo 
historic M. 207-la. 
Vlsioncs dc Sanctis aneclis. 1-2, 34, 221-30. 
Etifflfi cls> S, Macario, 34. 229-32. 
Apop It lemmata S, Ma cant jEgyptll, 231-36, 23 5- 
H4: Alexandrini. 263-1. 
Iambi a see I id, ^ (Bantfini), 10«, 1353-60. 
Versus prstilki catanuctici, © [ Roi&sanadF). 117> 

HH[J-94, 
Interpret ationes divirortim mandatorum [est Niconis] 

(Bandini), 106. 1359-82. 
Reyula 2^ el 3* ad moitachos (G.) f 34, 977-82. 



IV, I.iTUnaic r ^ 

Synaxarium i indices Umtum liandini) t 106, 1309-26 et 
1323-34, 



i 



Ill 



PATROLOGI/E GRJEC/G, INDICES 



112 






I 



rum quorum mem hut Dion y si us Exi^uns et 
Yictorius in canotie Paschal* (Du Cange), B£, 
1133-0. 

VTENNENSIS ET LUGPUNEN5IS Ecclesla, s. II, 5, 
Epistoto de marlvriu S, Pnthini et sociortim 

(HoiLttt)- 1409-54. 
Fp. cpistolEft SS. Martyrurn ad Eleutherum (Routh) t 

14aV9, 
Not ilia G. 

VIGIL IUS DIACONUS, s. V, 34. 

Retfula orientalis ex Patrum OTientalium Tegmlis 
collecta, 9834KX 



XANTHOPULUS- 7«/eCALLISTC5, IGNATIUS X. 
X1PH1LINUS* Vide GEORGIUS JOANNES, X 



XYSTUS III, papa, 432-40* 77 
Cvrlllu 
277-S2 



Epistola fld 



tn [inter CyrWianas, 51), latine, 



Epistola fld Joannem Antiochenum {ibltL) t latine, 
2S3-S6. 



ZACH ARIAS Hicr, patr. p a. VII r 86, II. 
EpisLola (Comfte/rs), 3227-34. 
Afltijiu Lei?uien T 3219-28. 

ZAGH ARIAS MITYLEXES ep,, s, VI, 85. 

Demtmdiopiflcin contra Philosopher (G.), 1011-144. 
Contra manidiscum, latine (idj) y 1143-44. 
Historic ecclesla stita {M.) t f£* 1147-48; Jatine, 
1149-78. 
Mai monitum y 1145-50.. 
Notiiia G>, 1GG5-6; F. t 1007-10, 

2ARIDAS. s. XIV. 

Epistula ad Niccph. Gre-gnram> gfu?ce i Boiuin)* 
14S, 81-2* 

2ENOBIUS ZEPHYR II ep. p s. V. 

En is tola ad AlcTtandruni Hi crap, in Synfldico, 
c. 175, B4, m^L 

ZEPHYR INUS ± papa, a. III, 10. 
t Epistolffi 1-2 (Mansi), 11-18. 

Xotitia ex Libra- poniiftcali, 9-10; Constant, 
1112. 

ZIGARENUS. Vide EUTHYMIUS Z, 

ZOXARAS. Vide JOANNES Z* 

ZGSIMUS, abbas* s. VI. 78. 
Alloquia, 1 679-1 7D2. 

Natitia Possinusj 1675-80, 



ANONYMA SCRIPTA 



L DOGMATICA, APOLOQETJCA, POLEMIC A. 



jDfijmflifl artJiodaxa (aimut compcndiaria fid pi expnsitio, 
9S, 1229-10 --- /Inongjpwj flfrwrj'flnus, 
W&iiiiir G +t 1227tS, 



Scholastic] nijustfam Dialog de J)?n ad. Svmronein 

.limiumn (F/riJeratifl), 120- 709-12. 
Epistola ad Diognetutn, 2, 1107-86. 

Xoltf Enwndationes t 1301-4. 

Diwrtatio G,* ft'SB-flS. 

/ttcta analyticuf, 1249-fi4. r 
De Vila Mohammedis {Gass) y 158* 1077-80. 
Christians fldci contcs.sio facta SaracaUx [at. lias it. 

1543), 154, 11 SI ^70. 
Dialngus Christian] cum IsmaeUto (.V/.), 131* 37- 10. 

Prologue fld libros rafitrq harases (Mastutcf), 7, -.31-1?* 
Anonymus valtntintanus, s. II {Masaurt), 7, 1277-0- * 
E pis lota de Eulychcfin doctrine in Sijnndico, c. 225* 

84, S3S-tii. 
Pajtoptia do^iniiLica. Vide Pampjiills Hier^ 182 

et PGLT hF 80, S8&-932. 
Orthodoxorum invcctiva contra Iconomacfios [Combe- 

fis). 109, 501-16. 
Dc prodes5ione SpiriLus Sancti ex Aitquxfina in 

Joannem, tr. 94* 95. 96, »&, 300, 147. 1131-5?; 

ex t Augti&tino. De cognitione vera* viitv, 1157-66 

(Areudius). 
R^nuntiatjci hfcreticorum Arm? Riorum [Cotticrim in 

notis), 1, 864-72; A Lh in quorum (Bandini}, 10F, 

1333-6, 
In CCuiSa Hesychostaruni Ativeftus Grefioram (Boiviirfi 

IIS. 77; Semi ones duo [contra Putamistas] de 

■dicto quodatn S. Rasitti, 151, 1139-56 •„ de lam i no 

in monte Thalior. llo.^-S*; Epilogue. 1169-8ij p 

t$i pars aiiera hums Scrmonis. 



Canon Muratorianus (G.\ 10, 33-36. 

De 70 iibris et quinam extra ]\\ai stint (Coicterius in 

no(j'B), 1, 515-6. 
Testa merit urn XII PaJrinrc/wrEiAi (G r ), £> 1037-1150, 

Icsfimonifl veteram, 1025-ft. 

]Jodu}P.U. Tabultj eiironolotficay 1151-60. 

Le Noting, nitsertotio, 1025-30; G, T 1029-38, 

Index analifttcus. 1249-64. 
Testament um'Snhmonitj IBS, 1315-&S. 
Thorns Evan gel i lie ji i Cablet-ins in naiis), 1, 950-3, 

S. Scripiune dlvisio in capita (Hfmdini), 106, 1047-54. 
Gclateuchi divisjo hi capita | Bandini), 108. 1025-4S, 
Dt qtiatuor lluminihus Parudisi (Bandini). UHI, 1055- 

8. 
Prsfatio ad Cairn am in Psalmos (ex edition* 1714), 

106. 1961-74, 
Versus i am bid in 4 Prophetas ante Cntenam (Ban- 
dim), $p lOfl, 1073-6. 
Scholia Vetera (M.) t in Matttwum t lOfi, 1077-1174; 

in ,lfnrc«jp, H73-S: In Lucam; 1177-1218; in 

Joannem. 1217-90. 
Intcrprctatirt duarum odamm Luob: epigrarnma., § 

el stholia (Matlhal), ISO, 11(11-6, 
Argumenttini libri Actorum (Bonati), 118 a 25-28, 2S-32; 

rapit? 35-42. 
In Epi&ioias iambi, $ (Donaii), 11B, 31-34. 
Svnopsis in Apocaiypsim ex CEcumeiiLO (Donaii), 119, 

721-6. 

IIL A3CETICA £T ETH1CA. 

Paradlsu* Patrum seu jfigyptiorum monacborum 

biiitoria (Coteterias), 65 T 441-56* 
ApoplilejimnlH Pittrun) \cnm natis Catetetify 65, 71- 

440; 10e T 13S3-83. 
Supplementtmi ad Apophtcgmata [Flats): De Ma carlo 
historic M. 207-la. 
Vlsioncs dc Sanctis aneclis. 1-2, 34, 221-30. 
Etifflfi cls> S, Macario, 34. 229-32. 
Apop It lemmata S, Ma cant jEgyptll, 231-36, 23 5- 
H4: Alexandrini. 263-1. 
Iambi a see I id, ^ (Bantfini), 10«, 1353-60. 
Versus prstilki catanuctici, © [ Roi&sanadF). 117> 

HH[J-94, 
Interpret ationes divirortim mandatorum [est Niconis] 

(Bandini), 106. 1359-82. 
Reyula 2^ el 3* ad moitachos (G.) f 34, 977-82. 



IV, I.iTUnaic r ^ 

Synaxarium i indices Umtum liandini) t 106, 1309-26 et 
1323-34, 



i 



113 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



114 



Qunmodo recipiendi Arfneni hsretici (Cote Uritix h 132, 

1257-63, 
Formula abjimiUDiuB Armttiiwum (Coleleriui m 

natis), 1, 864-72; Af/zirtftffioi'um {faflrfmi}, 108* 

1333-6* 
Oratio ad 5. Ajifdirm eustodcrn (Flossie 34* 447-8, 
Aculuthia irirylicis Icxti EkisUif. GrejiuriL Niiznmzcni tit 

Chrysostomi. $, 29 + CCCXXVr-XCIli. _ AA.SS, 

Raijeei disseriaiia pnevia t CCCXVI-XXV . 
In S. ZfijjUEiiin. C:inon ox Mentis. $,2fl, (XCXCYil- 

cCCGVL 
De lesto AM/'/w/i (ftimfre/b), 106, 1335-54. 
Canon acrostic tius in Jestutn Concept ionis Deipans, £ 

tBaUerim), 108 > lftl3r&. 
Defesto ori/wiafriai (Coar) lSl t 1033- 4> ^ Lbt*s. 



V. Uagioobafhiga, 

Synaxorium f 106. 1309-26. Aliud, 1325-31 (tJandini, 

imtiu-x Ionium). 
AmpiUtochii leu nil ep. vita {&,}, 39, 13-2G. 
A/irfociitj. Thyrsi el Felicis Passlo, latine fA.A.SSO* 5* 

ttB7-T4. 
Apustolufum catalog! t 1,754-5, 755-6; 92, 1075-6 {Co- 

icier ins r Da Canoe}* 
A/.tunusi; Alcxandrmi Vita (#f, flejM-d/rtfJwruiji), 25. 

CI-XXXV-(XXI< alia ex avabieu, CCXLVi-Ll. 
Auxentii vita tgrwee* ed. prinreps), 114, 1377-1436. 

A A. S,S. prwfalio, 1375-6. 
BaFlhotom&i junioris, laud at to (M.) t 127, 499-512. 

.U. Monition, 475-ii. 
Ctjllisli paps Passjp (AA.SSA 10 t 113-20. 
Demetrii Acta, 100, 521-21 estfg, ex ViUs.116. 1388-93. 
Passio 1" ex versions Anastasii tiiblioth? carii, 

llfl, 1167-72. 
Pas&to > 1173-84. 
Miracula, lib. 2-3, 1325-84, 1333-1 398. 

AA.iX Bi^jSi tomnic/T^rmi prxvius, 1081- 

116S- 

Epipottii ei Aiexandritii Passio (/fri-i/iori), fi. 1455-62. 
Bustaihii et soeiorum Acta antique) {Combefis), 105, 

375-418, 
Gfrmoni /CP. Viti e^ lib:o fJe Imagine romanaiCom- 

fftfia), 98, 35-36. 
In Grvtffirium // Aprw/i/iMf/n iambi, £ {Mwr-lti}* 98. 

729--i' >- 
tlippoiijti :jcLb £ra?ca (<te jWaj«frjs). 10i 351- *■&: latin a 

ItHMlii Marty rium Co] her Lin urn (Hefelc), 5, 975MJ8: 

vet us interpreintTo, B8T-®& 
Joannis ChFijsosfomi Vitas epitome i.WonJfcwron)* 47; 

l;mbi L 0, 55. 531-2, LXXXIX-XO; Iambi, y, 

55, 531-li 1 . 
J<*mrtte ttamasceni \HiQ t laVti*(Lcffuien). 94^4^-500. 
.fitslini pliilnsaphi Passio tMaram. 8. 156^-72, 
lues:. Junioris Vita iConibrjiix), lll n 441-80. 
Mawriomm (.Kfivptii ct AlcKumirmi) Hislorfs, 

interprclaUo Vetm Ecrmanif!] {/^os5j, 34. 215-20, 
Mttximi Confcssoris At I J {Combe fix) : VitB ac terta- 

Ttipii. 00, ^7-IOOh 
Relatin inutionis inter Maximum et principes, 109- 

TomxiA nil**: (ie primo ex?.il So, 135-72. 
Melhodii CJ* Vita jiucinrt ronvo, 100, 1243-62- 

AAvSS* /)e r«/fu. 1211-4. 
A'lVf Juniarix Vita jest i^irtholDmEtiJ. 120, 15-166. 

A ,4^5, f'omnii-n/iirj'i^ przrvius* 9- 16. 
.V^rt/fFE &tttf#t« Vita ^;j>jn&f/i5), 105, 863-926. 
A'ifvtttH Armeni monachi vita, latinc iBaronius)* IIS, 

Sffmpltnritmi Passid* latlnc (Ruinart), 6, 1463-8, 

lei Yfifwiorfim Sfttditnnt cpi^rammai ^, 09, 1811-12* 

Epitome, 99, 105 8, 

De Sclnsniatc ^luciitarum {M„) t 99 t 1349-54i 



Sfptm* 31-48. pisseriuiiom-s dux tk pntt&atfoffc 

Spiriiua Sancti, 47- L42 ft ilf illioqiif* Y\'S-'l'±i). 

Index analtftittifi, 22t-S, 

In Jotmnem VI Caatacutzctmtn (Chris \&\ lit im mnna- 

c]iumi anotivmi epigr^mrnjl.i* 1 - J, & f 164. 7( 9 -10. 

/#uit« A/W!/rr Vita tL'omfe^tJJj 108. ltiiMtN&$, 

De Nvnaelc Anema vcfsns, ^ ii>>j dwgc in nofis 

nd Zo'taramU 1S5, 907-4. 
IticT'artis -irumi'iatf C«9fii»fsB encomium (Tafet), 

140, 3n-6\ 
Chrofticon Pmchote [Dirtdorf), 92* GD-102S {cum no^s 

Ba Ctffi^f. Pnrfatio. 9-60, 
fit'jiir'itf, Prtefatia. W7-70. 

/nJeJ antf^^eijs, 1755HJ. 
Selccla ad illustrationem Chronici Paschalis* 1-29, 
1029-1140. 
Mfi, 1029-30. 

Vide Znditcm Me^rocfkum de Chronaxia, 
Petav ins : 

JJ« iripiici Grfficorum £?rtf fif tcr qua u/j?trr auc- 

iof pa^c^a^is Chranicij 1135-8. 
iJe diiabm tpocftis Christ i, 1 137-8. 
Meihodits epattarum el n'H/iltltUi invv tiff Q "Hi 
ratio qua ulihtr aucior Chranin pa&cuUs, 
1137-3S. 
Meihodus ud Paschnicx termiras sitrc judaiti 
Pasdiota coanosi-enda qua micfar Chronici ■ 
Paschaiiauittur, Il3?-t0i 
Raderi nat& t 1145-60, 
Clinton. De fastis chronici cotixutttribtts. un^tirc, 

1139-4G. 
SffUuba$ auctorum ifiii Inmhtntur, I14i>-0. 
Indcz vtrborum ntixobatbnrorutn^ i77j-^i) + 
Index analutictis. 1 755-71 V 
Ctronologicn, 97+ 65-^8 {Mn&irU initio .Jo, -VufafcrV 
Cftroniron irrett i BuUiaidmt), 157, 1167-S4. 
Enarratianes chronographicst turn not is. B^uuluiii, 157i 

i>2l-4. 
Theophunes. confinuatus {Connbefls) t tib. 1-4 1 109. 

15-225: G: 369-500. 
De Pecsica captioitate [Combefis)* 86. J I, 3235-68 
\? t atiharias Anliochenus.*] 

Fragmcnla historical Tascuiana (M.) Dc Julia no itnpc- 
' ratfire t Joan. Ghrvsostomn et Kudnxia. "Lheutiosio 
et Justiniano = "Jo. Mataise T S5. IS07-24, 

De obsidione Byzanlii scu incursir)EU j Abarum et Pcrsa- 
rum sub Hetaclio (M,) t 102, 1109, PGLT., SO- 
933-50. 

De cfade CP. rp is tola {Rrusneru$) T 162, 1307, 
P<JLT.. 80, 949-60, 

Dt rebus, in Chersonnesa g&stis fg. {f/asf>, 117, 909-20^ 
in n Otis, 

Dt Rmaanim ad fjdem conversions {Bandun), IIS, 
304-10, in notis. 

Fragmenta de Papis ex Chronico (MX 111, 407-12. 

Patriarchica CP. historia, a, 1454 ad Id73. (Craifuj), 
162, 1-J31. PGLT., 8l> 825-3^4. 

Catatuffua PatFioreharum AlexandrinaFiim. fiTFece, 25, 
CLXXXlV;latltifc, CLXXXV; Romanomm, la- 
tine, CLXXXIV ( Benedict ini). 

De locis sanelis (AllaHus). 1S3. ^73^1. 

De artinptitatihus CP., libri 1-4. 1S2, 1189-1316. 

Banduri Pr&fatio, 1187-8. 
De sepulchris imptraforumCf**, cum notis A, Efl/itfurt 

1ST, 725-40. 
De officii* CP, (floor), 167, 188, 234-6 : £, 239 42, 
D« o//icEia mojoris Ecctttsia CP, [Ooafy 157, 127-30. 
Kotitifr episcopaiuum varim {Gret$?r-(iQUF) t 107+ 325- 

418. 
Cafirfor^Ns urJrKjm 911^ nomtn mutawnmt (Bandit i) t 
113, 81-4, in notis* 



VII. Vaeia. 



VT. BiofiHAPHicA, Hl»ToniCA t Gno graphic a, 

A rati vita {PetJwius)* ID, 1153-66. 

Bessarioni.* do^ium C0KViini t latine t 161, XCrV-V; 

a rind r7fWj'« t XtA-CVIII (/Mnr/wt r ), 
Co sn^iE ArYhi Scntentia depositianis (fundui*!), 147, 

Groryfi Cifprii CP. pairiarense vita* 14S, 19-30. 
.tk /(u^eis prxiatio, 17-20, 



Catabfjus librarian tn&nasteFii in&ulx Palmi, cra?ce 

(.1/,), 140, l047-5a* 
Spjfframmalo fn Diomisii Artopagite opera, §, 3, 

115-8. 
Scholia in & GregoFU Nazianzmi* orationes 4-5, 36, 

1^i>j-56***; m earmtfn (/er Ji^ris canonicis^ 38, 

£41-H t 843-40. V/de indicem mclhoditum. 
OrflcuforJirra Leonis imperatnris purtiphrasi& t 107» 

1141-50( expositio {Lumber ins), 1159-68. 
Orucuiu Zotaastrica {Gaiixus), g, 122, 111523, 



113 



INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM 



114 



Qunmodo recipiendi Arfneni hsretici (Cote Uritix h 132, 

1257-63, 
Formula abjimiUDiuB Armttiiwum (Coleleriui m 

natis), 1, 864-72; Af/zirtftffioi'um {faflrfmi}, 108* 

1333-6* 
Oratio ad 5. Ajifdirm eustodcrn (Flossie 34* 447-8, 
Aculuthia irirylicis Icxti EkisUif. GrejiuriL Niiznmzcni tit 

Chrysostomi. $, 29 + CCCXXVr-XCIli. _ AA.SS, 

Raijeei disseriaiia pnevia t CCCXVI-XXV . 
In S. ZfijjUEiiin. C:inon ox Mentis. $,2fl, (XCXCYil- 

cCCGVL 
De lesto AM/'/w/i (ftimfre/b), 106, 1335-54. 
Canon acrostic tius in Jestutn Concept ionis Deipans, £ 

tBaUerim), 108 > lftl3r&. 
Defesto ori/wiafriai (Coar) lSl t 1033- 4> ^ Lbt*s. 



V. Uagioobafhiga, 

Synaxorium f 106. 1309-26. Aliud, 1325-31 (tJandini, 

imtiu-x Ionium). 
AmpiUtochii leu nil ep. vita {&,}, 39, 13-2G. 
A/irfociitj. Thyrsi el Felicis Passlo, latine fA.A.SSO* 5* 

ttB7-T4. 
Apustolufum catalog! t 1,754-5, 755-6; 92, 1075-6 {Co- 

icier ins r Da Canoe}* 
A/.tunusi; Alcxandrmi Vita (#f, flejM-d/rtfJwruiji), 25. 

CI-XXXV-(XXI< alia ex avabieu, CCXLVi-Ll. 
Auxentii vita tgrwee* ed. prinreps), 114, 1377-1436. 

A A. S,S. prwfalio, 1375-6. 
BaFlhotom&i junioris, laud at to (M.) t 127, 499-512. 

.U. Monition, 475-ii. 
Ctjllisli paps Passjp (AA.SSA 10 t 113-20. 
Demetrii Acta, 100, 521-21 estfg, ex ViUs.116. 1388-93. 
Passio 1" ex versions Anastasii tiiblioth? carii, 

llfl, 1167-72. 
Pas&to > 1173-84. 
Miracula, lib. 2-3, 1325-84, 1333-1 398. 

AA.iX Bi^jSi tomnic/T^rmi prxvius, 1081- 

116S- 

Epipottii ei Aiexandritii Passio (/fri-i/iori), fi. 1455-62. 
Bustaihii et soeiorum Acta antique) {Combefis), 105, 

375-418, 
Gfrmoni /CP. Viti e^ lib:o fJe Imagine romanaiCom- 

fftfia), 98, 35-36. 
In Grvtffirium // Aprw/i/iMf/n iambi, £ {Mwr-lti}* 98. 

729--i' >- 
tlippoiijti :jcLb £ra?ca (<te jWaj«frjs). 10i 351- *■&: latin a 

ItHMlii Marty rium Co] her Lin urn (Hefelc), 5, 975MJ8: 

vet us interpreintTo, B8T-®& 
Joannis ChFijsosfomi Vitas epitome i.WonJfcwron)* 47; 

l;mbi L 0, 55. 531-2, LXXXIX-XO; Iambi, y, 

55, 531-li 1 . 
J<*mrtte ttamasceni \HiQ t laVti*(Lcffuien). 94^4^-500. 
.fitslini pliilnsaphi Passio tMaram. 8. 156^-72, 
lues:. Junioris Vita iConibrjiix), lll n 441-80. 
Mawriomm (.Kfivptii ct AlcKumirmi) Hislorfs, 

interprclaUo Vetm Ecrmanif!] {/^os5j, 34. 215-20, 
Mttximi Confcssoris At I J {Combe fix) : VitB ac terta- 

Ttipii. 00, ^7-IOOh 
Relatin inutionis inter Maximum et principes, 109- 

TomxiA nil**: (ie primo ex?.il So, 135-72. 
Melhodii CJ* Vita jiucinrt ronvo, 100, 1243-62- 

AAvSS* /)e r«/fu. 1211-4. 
A'lVf Juniarix Vita jest i^irtholDmEtiJ. 120, 15-166. 

A ,4^5, f'omnii-n/iirj'i^ przrvius* 9- 16. 
.V^rt/fFE &tttf#t« Vita ^;j>jn&f/i5), 105, 863-926. 
A'ifvtttH Armeni monachi vita, latinc iBaronius)* IIS, 

Sffmpltnritmi Passid* latlnc (Ruinart), 6, 1463-8, 

lei Yfifwiorfim Sfttditnnt cpi^rammai ^, 09, 1811-12* 

Epitome, 99, 105 8, 

De Sclnsniatc ^luciitarum {M„) t 99 t 1349-54i 



Sfptm* 31-48. pisseriuiiom-s dux tk pntt&atfoffc 

Spiriiua Sancti, 47- L42 ft ilf illioqiif* Y\'S-'l'±i). 

Index analtftittifi, 22t-S, 

In Jotmnem VI Caatacutzctmtn (Chris \&\ lit im mnna- 

c]iumi anotivmi epigr^mrnjl.i* 1 - J, & f 164. 7( 9 -10. 

/#uit« A/W!/rr Vita tL'omfe^tJJj 108. ltiiMtN&$, 

De Nvnaelc Anema vcfsns, ^ ii>>j dwgc in nofis 

nd Zo'taramU 1S5, 907-4. 
IticT'artis -irumi'iatf C«9fii»fsB encomium (Tafet), 

140, 3n-6\ 
Chrofticon Pmchote [Dirtdorf), 92* GD-102S {cum no^s 

Ba Ctffi^f. Pnrfatio. 9-60, 
fit'jiir'itf, Prtefatia. W7-70. 

/nJeJ antf^^eijs, 1755HJ. 
Selccla ad illustrationem Chronici Paschalis* 1-29, 
1029-1140. 
Mfi, 1029-30. 

Vide Znditcm Me^rocfkum de Chronaxia, 
Petav ins : 

JJ« iripiici Grfficorum £?rtf fif tcr qua u/j?trr auc- 

iof pa^c^a^is Chranicij 1135-8. 
iJe diiabm tpocftis Christ i, 1 137-8. 
Meihodits epattarum el n'H/iltltUi invv tiff Q "Hi 
ratio qua ulihtr aucior Chranin pa&cuUs, 
1137-3S. 
Meihodus ud Paschnicx termiras sitrc judaiti 
Pasdiota coanosi-enda qua micfar Chronici ■ 
Paschaiiauittur, Il3?-t0i 
Raderi nat& t 1145-60, 
Clinton. De fastis chronici cotixutttribtts. un^tirc, 

1139-4G. 
SffUuba$ auctorum ifiii Inmhtntur, I14i>-0. 
Indcz vtrborum ntixobatbnrorutn^ i77j-^i) + 
Index analutictis. 1 755-71 V 
Ctronologicn, 97+ 65-^8 {Mn&irU initio .Jo, -VufafcrV 
Cftroniron irrett i BuUiaidmt), 157, 1167-S4. 
Enarratianes chronographicst turn not is. B^uuluiii, 157i 

i>2l-4. 
Theophunes. confinuatus {Connbefls) t tib. 1-4 1 109. 

15-225: G: 369-500. 
De Pecsica captioitate [Combefis)* 86. J I, 3235-68 
\? t atiharias Anliochenus.*] 

Fragmcnla historical Tascuiana (M.) Dc Julia no itnpc- 
' ratfire t Joan. Ghrvsostomn et Kudnxia. "Lheutiosio 
et Justiniano = "Jo. Mataise T S5. IS07-24, 

De obsidione Byzanlii scu incursir)EU j Abarum et Pcrsa- 
rum sub Hetaclio (M,) t 102, 1109, PGLT., SO- 
933-50. 

De cfade CP. rp is tola {Rrusneru$) T 162, 1307, 
P<JLT.. 80, 949-60, 

Dt rebus, in Chersonnesa g&stis fg. {f/asf>, 117, 909-20^ 
in n Otis, 

Dt Rmaanim ad fjdem conversions {Bandun), IIS, 
304-10, in notis. 

Fragmenta de Papis ex Chronico (MX 111, 407-12. 

Patriarchica CP. historia, a, 1454 ad Id73. (Craifuj), 
162, 1-J31. PGLT., 8l> 825-3^4. 

Catatuffua PatFioreharum AlexandrinaFiim. fiTFece, 25, 
CLXXXlV;latltifc, CLXXXV; Romanomm, la- 
tine, CLXXXIV ( Benedict ini). 

De locis sanelis (AllaHus). 1S3. ^73^1. 

De artinptitatihus CP., libri 1-4. 1S2, 1189-1316. 

Banduri Pr&fatio, 1187-8. 
De sepulchris imptraforumCf**, cum notis A, Efl/itfurt 

1ST, 725-40. 
De officii* CP, (floor), 167, 188, 234-6 : £, 239 42, 
D« o//icEia mojoris Ecctttsia CP, [Ooafy 157, 127-30. 
Kotitifr episcopaiuum varim {Gret$?r-(iQUF) t 107+ 325- 

418. 
Cafirfor^Ns urJrKjm 911^ nomtn mutawnmt (Bandit i) t 
113, 81-4, in notis* 



VII. Vaeia. 



VT. BiofiHAPHicA, Hl»ToniCA t Gno graphic a, 

A rati vita {PetJwius)* ID, 1153-66. 

Bessarioni.* do^ium C0KViini t latine t 161, XCrV-V; 

a rind r7fWj'« t XtA-CVIII (/Mnr/wt r ), 
Co sn^iE ArYhi Scntentia depositianis (fundui*!), 147, 

Groryfi Cifprii CP. pairiarense vita* 14S, 19-30. 
.tk /(u^eis prxiatio, 17-20, 



Catabfjus librarian tn&nasteFii in&ulx Palmi, cra?ce 

(.1/,), 140, l047-5a* 
Spjfframmalo fn Diomisii Artopagite opera, §, 3, 

115-8. 
Scholia in & GregoFU Nazianzmi* orationes 4-5, 36, 

1^i>j-56***; m earmtfn (/er Ji^ris canonicis^ 38, 

£41-H t 843-40. V/de indicem mclhoditum. 
OrflcuforJirra Leonis imperatnris purtiphrasi& t 107» 

1141-50( expositio {Lumber ins), 1159-68. 
Orucuiu Zotaastrica {Gaiixus), g, 122, 111523, 



Ill 



INDEX METHODICUS 



L - DOGMATICA 



A) UNIVERSE 

t BARTHOLOMEWS, apost. Ffr t 2 t 7S5-6, 

f MATTHIAS, apost. F&, 2 t 7*3-4, 

t BARNABAS. Fg r , E, 731-2. 

CLEMENS ROMAN US, Fg„ 1, 453-60 ; 1475-6. 

PAPIAS, Fg. p 5, 1255-62. 

SENIQRES apud Irensum, fi p 1335-1402. 

JUSTINUS, Fg. p P 1591-1600; 1801-2. 

TAT I ANUS. Fg„ 8, 1601-2, 1801-6. 

CLAUDIUS APQLLlNARIS. Fg. T 6, 1293-6. 

MELITO- Ffr, 5, 1207-26. 

IREN\EUS. Fg., 7, 1225-64; 2017-19. 
(Pjafticina, 1248-57.) 

PAXT^NUS. Fg., 5, 1329-32. 

SERA P ION ANTIOCHENUS. 5, 1373-6, 

CLEMENS ALEXANDRIXUS. Stromatum. lib. \-$ t 

8, ££5-1332; 9 T 0-602* 
Hy po ty poses, 713-50. 
Fragments, 749-54. 

H[PPOLYTUS. Fg„ 10, 361-74. 

ORIGENES, PeHarclion, lib. 1-4, 11, 111-414; 
Strotnattim !#.. 1 01-8. 
Philoculla, 14, 130*1-16. 

GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS* EKpositio fidei, 
10 P 9S3-tt^ 
Fragrnenta, 10, 1789-90, 

DIONYSIUS ALEXANDR1NUS. Fg., 10, 1597-1602, 
Einslola, 1291-1344. 

THEOGNOSTUS. Fy., 10, 23S-42. 

P1ERIUS. Fff.. 10, 243-6, 

METHODIUS. Fg, P 18, 339-40; 403-S* 

FETRUS I ALEX. Fp. p 18. 509-22. 

EUSTATHlUS ANT, Fg« t 18, 675-96. 

ATHANASIUS. Expositio ftdci, 25, 199-208. 
Tom us ad Antiochenos, 26, 795-810. 
Epiitijla ad Jovian um, 81 3-24. 
Sermo major tie Jide. 26. 1263-94 ; 1237-40; 1247-50. 
Epi&tol% beorta5tica\26, 1360-1444. 
Frogmen La. 1217-1326. 



t ATHANASHTS ALEX- ExnMgjitig symbol!, 36, 

1231-2: 28, 1637-44. 
Liber tie detinilionibus, 28, &33-44. 
Oiii^tiotie.s ad Antiochum, 537-700. 
Alto, 773-96. 
Expositio fldri 28, 1262, 
Brevis exposilio Eld el, 1321-24, 
Fides Patrum nica?norum £S, 1637-44. 
Sy m bft lum Qu "f u ™que. 2 I 53 1 -96. 

Ejus expositiit 159^-1604, 
Epistola catholic £8, 81-84. 
Kpistola ild opiseopum Ptrsanitn, 1554-68. 

Symphhlum HTErtosGLYttiTAMJM, 33, 533-6. 

CYRILL1 S HIEKOS, Ciderhrecs 1-23, 33* 351-1123 
(ifl prim is 4-5, 453-524). 
Fry gm en la, 1181-2: 1203-4, 

f EU5EBIUS (L.FpSAR. He in corporal! et invisible 
Deo, 24, 1 J 13-28; 1127-36. 

BASIL I US C.ES* Horn ilia de fide, 31, 463-72 et 075* 

BASIL IUS et GREGORIUS N'AZ. t. De sancta et 
orthodoxa fide, Mine, 30, 831-6* 

GREGORIUS XAZIANZEXUS. Homilta de dogmata 
35, Hm5-82 t 
De moderations in disputando, 38 + 173-212. 
Garmina theologies, 37, 397-522. 

GREGORIUS NYSSEXUS. O ratio eatechetica ma- 
tfna, 45 9- 11G. 
De cognition? Dei, 48, 1111-26. 

ISAAC JUD.-EUS. Liber fldci sen de Trlnitate *t 
Incarnations Domini, 33, 1541-6* 

t OESARIUS. Diato^i 1-4, 38, 351-1101. 

AMPHILOCHIUS ICOSLENSIS. Fg., 39, 97-118. 

DIDYMUS ALEX. Fg T , 39, 1109-10. 

EPrPHANIUS, Expdsitio Hdei. 42, 773-832. 
Ancoratus, 43, 11-236. 
t De numerorum my s ten is, 507- IP. 

CKRYSOSTOMIJS. tlatechesis ad illummendos, 1-2, 

49, 223-32; 231-40: t 60, 739-42. 
De perfocta cnritate, 56, 279-90. 

PS.-CHRYSOSTOMUS. De fide, 60, 767-72. 
De spe. 60. 771-74. 

De carilate, 60, 773-6; 61, 681-4: 6"g f 769-72. 
Horn ilia de Legislator!.*, 56, 397-410. 

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS, F* P 68 T 960-1020. 

PROCLUS. Fff rp 65, 885-8. 

THEODOTUS ANCYftANL'S, ExposiLio symbol i 
meseiti, 77, 1313-48. 

CVRILLUS ALEXANDRINUS, Homilifc p:;schales, 

1-30, 77, 401-982, 
Fragment a, 76. 1421-54* 

THEODORETUS. De (Uviaa earitaU, 82, 1497-1522, 



Ill 



INDEX METHODICUS 



L - DOGMATICA 



A) UNIVERSE 

t BARTHOLOMEWS, apost. Ffr t 2 t 7S5-6, 

f MATTHIAS, apost. F&, 2 t 7*3-4, 

t BARNABAS. Fg r , E, 731-2. 

CLEMENS ROMAN US, Fg„ 1, 453-60 ; 1475-6. 

PAPIAS, Fg. p 5, 1255-62. 

SENIQRES apud Irensum, fi p 1335-1402. 

JUSTINUS, Fg. p P 1591-1600; 1801-2. 

TAT I ANUS. Fg„ 8, 1601-2, 1801-6. 

CLAUDIUS APQLLlNARIS. Fg. T 6, 1293-6. 

MELITO- Ffr, 5, 1207-26. 

IREN\EUS. Fg., 7, 1225-64; 2017-19. 
(Pjafticina, 1248-57.) 

PAXT^NUS. Fg., 5, 1329-32. 

SERA P ION ANTIOCHENUS. 5, 1373-6, 

CLEMENS ALEXANDRIXUS. Stromatum. lib. \-$ t 

8, ££5-1332; 9 T 0-602* 
Hy po ty poses, 713-50. 
Fragments, 749-54. 

H[PPOLYTUS. Fg„ 10, 361-74. 

ORIGENES, PeHarclion, lib. 1-4, 11, 111-414; 
Strotnattim !#.. 1 01-8. 
Philoculla, 14, 130*1-16. 

GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS* EKpositio fidei, 
10 P 9S3-tt^ 
Fragrnenta, 10, 1789-90, 

DIONYSIUS ALEXANDR1NUS. Fg., 10, 1597-1602, 
Einslola, 1291-1344. 

THEOGNOSTUS. Fy., 10, 23S-42. 

P1ERIUS. Fff.. 10, 243-6, 

METHODIUS. Fg, P 18, 339-40; 403-S* 

FETRUS I ALEX. Fp. p 18. 509-22. 

EUSTATHlUS ANT, Fg« t 18, 675-96. 

ATHANASIUS. Expositio ftdci, 25, 199-208. 
Tom us ad Antiochenos, 26, 795-810. 
Epiitijla ad Jovian um, 81 3-24. 
Sermo major tie Jide. 26. 1263-94 ; 1237-40; 1247-50. 
Epi&tol% beorta5tica\26, 1360-1444. 
Frogmen La. 1217-1326. 



t ATHANASHTS ALEX- ExnMgjitig symbol!, 36, 

1231-2: 28, 1637-44. 
Liber tie detinilionibus, 28, &33-44. 
Oiii^tiotie.s ad Antiochum, 537-700. 
Alto, 773-96. 
Expositio fldri 28, 1262, 
Brevis exposilio Eld el, 1321-24, 
Fides Patrum nica?norum £S, 1637-44. 
Sy m bft lum Qu "f u ™que. 2 I 53 1 -96. 

Ejus expositiit 159^-1604, 
Epistola catholic £8, 81-84. 
Kpistola ild opiseopum Ptrsanitn, 1554-68. 

Symphhlum HTErtosGLYttiTAMJM, 33, 533-6. 

CYRILL1 S HIEKOS, Ciderhrecs 1-23, 33* 351-1123 
(ifl prim is 4-5, 453-524). 
Fry gm en la, 1181-2: 1203-4, 

f EU5EBIUS (L.FpSAR. He in corporal! et invisible 
Deo, 24, 1 J 13-28; 1127-36. 

BASIL I US C.ES* Horn ilia de fide, 31, 463-72 et 075* 

BASIL IUS et GREGORIUS N'AZ. t. De sancta et 
orthodoxa fide, Mine, 30, 831-6* 

GREGORIUS XAZIANZEXUS. Homilta de dogmata 
35, Hm5-82 t 
De moderations in disputando, 38 + 173-212. 
Garmina theologies, 37, 397-522. 

GREGORIUS NYSSEXUS. O ratio eatechetica ma- 
tfna, 45 9- 11G. 
De cognition? Dei, 48, 1111-26. 

ISAAC JUD.-EUS. Liber fldci sen de Trlnitate *t 
Incarnations Domini, 33, 1541-6* 

t OESARIUS. Diato^i 1-4, 38, 351-1101. 

AMPHILOCHIUS ICOSLENSIS. Fg., 39, 97-118. 

DIDYMUS ALEX. Fg T , 39, 1109-10. 

EPrPHANIUS, Expdsitio Hdei. 42, 773-832. 
Ancoratus, 43, 11-236. 
t De numerorum my s ten is, 507- IP. 

CKRYSOSTOMIJS. tlatechesis ad illummendos, 1-2, 

49, 223-32; 231-40: t 60, 739-42. 
De perfocta cnritate, 56, 279-90. 

PS.-CHRYSOSTOMUS. De fide, 60, 767-72. 
De spe. 60. 771-74. 

De carilate, 60, 773-6; 61, 681-4: 6"g f 769-72. 
Horn ilia de Legislator!.*, 56, 397-410. 

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS, F* P 68 T 960-1020. 

PROCLUS. Fff rp 65, 885-8. 

THEODOTUS ANCYftANL'S, ExposiLio symbol i 
meseiti, 77, 1313-48. 

CVRILLUS ALEXANDRINUS, Homilifc p:;schales, 

1-30, 77, 401-982, 
Fragment a, 76. 1421-54* 

THEODORETUS. De (Uviaa earitaU, 82, 1497-1522, 



119 



r 

- 



T 
t 



PS.-JUSTINUS. Qus&stioiifis at respomianes 
Orthodoxos, 6. 1249-1400. 
Expositio recta confess ionis, 1207-40- 

AMPHILOCHIUS SIDENSIS- Fg,, 77, 1115-6, 

GENNADIUS I CP. Fg., 8S r 1621-4. 

TIMGTHEU5 III ALEX. Fg., 88, I, 267-70. 

f DIONYSTUS AREOFAGlTA, 3-4, 

JOANNES MAXENTIUS. Fidei pro [ess lo, 86, I, 
#9-90. 

THEODOS1U5 ALEX, Fg., 88, I, 285-6. 

EUSEBIUS ALEX. Dc caritate, 86 f I, 323-2B. 

LEONTIUS FT .TOANNKS. Collectanea de rebus 
sacris, W, II, 2017-2100, 

PAMPHILUS- Panoplia dogmatics, PGLT P 80. 
885-932. 

LEONTIUS BYZAMT1NUS. Fg., 86 , LI, 2003-16. 

EULOGIUS ALEX. Pg., SB, U, 2939-64. 

SOPHRONTU5 HEER. Fg,, 87, III, 4009-12- 

AKASTASIUS A XT 10 CHEN US, De rectis dogmati- 
cs orationc* 1-5, 89, 1309-62, 
t Explicate fidei orthodox^ [Anastasii et Cyril It 
Alcxnndrinil, B9, 1399-1404. 

MAX1MUS CONFESSOR. Gcnturis 1-4 de caritate. 

90 , 9,19-1080. 
Gapitum tfteologicorum et ceeonomicorum centurix 

1-2 T 1083-1 176. 
Capita quinc|Lii£& centcna, 1177-1392. 
Aba, 14U1-62, 

Fg, ex op-cre S3 dubiorum, 1461-62, 
Qusestionc* ad Theopemptum, 1393-1400. 
Mvstagogia, 8l T 657-7 ISh 
Loci communes, 72L1018. 
Ambiguoruin liber. KJSI-41R. 
Scholia in Dkmysium Aruopagitam, 4, 15-432. 

ANASTASIUS S1NA1TA. Hodepus, 89, 35-310- 
Quasi Jones, 329-824. 

TIIALA5SIUS. Centime 1-4. 91. 1427-70, 

GREGORIUE tl, papa. Oonfessio fidei (Epislola ud 
Germanum I CP.) T 91, 1017-24; »8, 147-56- 

JOANXES DAMASCEXUS. Dlalectica, 94, S21-<i70. 
Dc fide arLhodoxa, 7tf!M22S. 
De recta sentential 1421-32. 
De institutione elcmentnri, 95, 99-112. 
Fragments, 95, 227-38. 
Dubia, 411-16. 

Exposilio ftdei ex ambico la tine, 417-36. 
Sacra Parallels, 9fi. 1030-1588; 96, 9-442. 

THEODORES ABUCARA. Demonstrate ex ratio nc 

quod Deus est, 87, 14&l-lo04. 
De nomhilbus Dei, 156 5*8. 
Dialogue luerelici et orthodox! de Deo et deltaic, 

1567-7fi. 
Utrum Dens etiamnum erect, 1593-4, 

TA BASILS. Apoloseticus et Eplstola;, 98, 1423-80. 

GERM AN US I CP. Epistola; dogmatics, 98, 147-221i, 

THEODORES STUD IT A, Sermon es eatechetid 
1-134, 99, 509-fiSS: 1 81 1-12, Mine. 

NICEFHORUS I CF.Epistola ad Lconem HI, papain, 
100, 169-200. 

ANONYM US BECUCCIANUS. Dogmata ortliodoKa 
(siniul compendiaria fidei cxpositio), 98, 1229-40, 

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGLS. Orations 1-33, 
130, 321-*08. 
Divinorum amonim liber, 507-602. 
Capitula practica ct tbcoJogica, 603-88. 
Dc fide, 69 3-702. 

ANONYM US SCHOLAST1CUS. De Den, 1E0, 700- 
12. 

EP IP HA NT US. De religions Christiana libeling, ISO. 

273-86- 

N1CETAS PEGTORATUS. Capitimi trcs ccnturiav 
130, B31-1O10. 



PATROLOGLE GR^CB indices 
ad 



120 



i 



PH1LIPPU5. Dioptra rei Christiana* cum pratiiliu- 
nibus, 127, 707- S7B. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, De omnifaria doctrlnn, 123. 
C 87 -784. 
Versus poiitici de dogmatc, i$ 7 l£2, 811- IK. 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS. Panoplia dermal ka, 
130, 19-1362. 
Expositlo symboli, 131, 9-20. 

THBODORUS PKODROMUS, $, 133, 1221 2. 

EUSTATHIUS THESSALGNICENSIS. Diitlogus 
inter Theophilum et Hierocicm, 135, 909- 2t5. 

ANTONIUS MELISSA. Loci communes, 136, 7H5- 
1244. 

NICETAS ACOMINATUS. Thejsaurus ikici orthc- 
doxs, 139 t 1091 ad 140, 2^4, 

NICEFHORUS BLEMMVDA. Sermo ad monadias 
suos (De fide). 14S + 583-606, 

GRRGOHlLS PAL A MAS. De ftd^ 151. 9&404. 
Confessi n fidei orttiodox*, 763-63. 

CONSTANT IX US HARMEXOFULUS, De Elde ortho- 
doxa. 150, 2S>-42, 

THEOPHORUS NIC^lXUS, Epistota; 3, 150, 2^7-30, 

MANTEL CALECAS. De princLplis fidd &ithuiit:a:, 
15S, 4:^-662. 

JOANXES CYPARESSIOTA, De Deo cspo^ilio mote- 
riEiria decides, latin?, 741-992. 

SYMEON THESSALO NT CENSES. Opus, 155, 33-750. 
ExiJositio sacri sviuboli 1-2, 7M-«02, SOS-18* 
Articuli XII de iide r 319-30. 
Hespcnsa ad GabrieJcm, B29-9j2. 



fa 



MACAR1US CHRYSOCEPHALUS. nuiil^tuii), f; 
1W. 245-8. 

GENNADIUS. De Pro vi den I in et prwUestiHutluiie, 
UfaH 1. 1105-2H; 2, 5:*9-S(>: 3-5. 1125-56- 
CunlEssio Rdei prior, 319-32^ poslerior, 333-52. 



B). DE TRIN1TATE 



GREGORIUS THAEMATURGUS, 10, 1123-6. 

DIONYSTUS ALEX. Apologia ad Dkmvsium papam, 
PL, 5, 117-28, 

f EUSERIUS C-ES. Dc incorporali Deo, 24 + 1 113-28; 
1127-36. £*e eo quod Detis Pater incorporalis est 
lib, 1-2, 24, 1147-70. 

ATHANASTUS. De Tri dilate et Splritu Sancto, 26 
1191-1218. 
Fragments, 1 239-6 l t 1323-26. 

t ATHANASnJS. De eammnni essentia Fatris et FlLU 

et Spir, S., 39, 29-80, 
De S. Trinitate, dialog! 1-5, 1115-1286. 

CVRtLLUS I1IEROS, Cateeheses, 7,10-11,16-17,33. 

liASLLlUS C.ES, Homilia in illud In principio crat 
Vtrbum, St 4 71-82. 
Homilia dc Spirit si Sancto, 3L 1429-38. 
In Kanctiini Christ i Ht j re rat ion urn, 1457-76, 
AdvefMis calujniuatoros de S- Trinitatc, 14S7-96, 

Oralione* theolo- 



illud Qu<mdo sibi 



GREGORIUS NAZIAXZENUS. 
£tc;t 1-5. 36, 1M72. 
Poemata 1-3, 37, 397-416. 

GREGORIUS NYSSEXUS. Ill 
mtbiccchi. 44, 1303-26. 
Quod nnn sint tres dii, 46, 11 5-36. 
De Patre et Filio eL Sp. S. fde fide), 135-46. 
De tfeltftU PBli et Sp. S., 48. 553-76. 
De Spiritu Sancto, fi95-702. 
De rnnirdiJnibLis nottonihii*, 45, 175-86. 
1% ad AblabSum, 48, 1125-2^. 

t r.fJRVSOSTOMUS. In illud In principia cral Vet* 
bum, 83. 543-riO fante 381). 
De 'J'riniULe, 48, 10S7-96. 



■■ 
; 



I 



119 



r 

- 



T 
t 



PS.-JUSTINUS. Qus&stioiifis at respomianes 
Orthodoxos, 6. 1249-1400. 
Expositio recta confess ionis, 1207-40- 

AMPHILOCHIUS SIDENSIS- Fg,, 77, 1115-6, 

GENNADIUS I CP. Fg., 8S r 1621-4. 

TIMGTHEU5 III ALEX. Fg., 88, I, 267-70. 

f DIONYSTUS AREOFAGlTA, 3-4, 

JOANNES MAXENTIUS. Fidei pro [ess lo, 86, I, 
#9-90. 

THEODOS1U5 ALEX, Fg., 88, I, 285-6. 

EUSEBIUS ALEX. Dc caritate, 86 f I, 323-2B. 

LEONTIUS FT .TOANNKS. Collectanea de rebus 
sacris, W, II, 2017-2100, 

PAMPHILUS- Panoplia dogmatics, PGLT P 80. 
885-932. 

LEONTIUS BYZAMT1NUS. Fg., 86 , LI, 2003-16. 

EULOGIUS ALEX. Pg., SB, U, 2939-64. 

SOPHRONTU5 HEER. Fg,, 87, III, 4009-12- 

AKASTASIUS A XT 10 CHEN US, De rectis dogmati- 
cs orationc* 1-5, 89, 1309-62, 
t Explicate fidei orthodox^ [Anastasii et Cyril It 
Alcxnndrinil, B9, 1399-1404. 

MAX1MUS CONFESSOR. Gcnturis 1-4 de caritate. 

90 , 9,19-1080. 
Gapitum tfteologicorum et ceeonomicorum centurix 

1-2 T 1083-1 176. 
Capita quinc|Lii£& centcna, 1177-1392. 
Aba, 14U1-62, 

Fg, ex op-cre S3 dubiorum, 1461-62, 
Qusestionc* ad Theopemptum, 1393-1400. 
Mvstagogia, 8l T 657-7 ISh 
Loci communes, 72L1018. 
Ambiguoruin liber. KJSI-41R. 
Scholia in Dkmysium Aruopagitam, 4, 15-432. 

ANASTASIUS S1NA1TA. Hodepus, 89, 35-310- 
Quasi Jones, 329-824. 

TIIALA5SIUS. Centime 1-4. 91. 1427-70, 

GREGORIUE tl, papa. Oonfessio fidei (Epislola ud 
Germanum I CP.) T 91, 1017-24; »8, 147-56- 

JOANXES DAMASCEXUS. Dlalectica, 94, S21-<i70. 
Dc fide arLhodoxa, 7tf!M22S. 
De recta sentential 1421-32. 
De institutione elcmentnri, 95, 99-112. 
Fragments, 95, 227-38. 
Dubia, 411-16. 

Exposilio ftdei ex ambico la tine, 417-36. 
Sacra Parallels, 9fi. 1030-1588; 96, 9-442. 

THEODORES ABUCARA. Demonstrate ex ratio nc 

quod Deus est, 87, 14&l-lo04. 
De nomhilbus Dei, 156 5*8. 
Dialogue luerelici et orthodox! de Deo et deltaic, 

1567-7fi. 
Utrum Dens etiamnum erect, 1593-4, 

TA BASILS. Apoloseticus et Eplstola;, 98, 1423-80. 

GERM AN US I CP. Epistola; dogmatics, 98, 147-221i, 

THEODORES STUD IT A, Sermon es eatechetid 
1-134, 99, 509-fiSS: 1 81 1-12, Mine. 

NICEFHORUS I CF.Epistola ad Lconem HI, papain, 
100, 169-200. 

ANONYM US BECUCCIANUS. Dogmata ortliodoKa 
(siniul compendiaria fidei cxpositio), 98, 1229-40, 

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGLS. Orations 1-33, 
130, 321-*08. 
Divinorum amonim liber, 507-602. 
Capitula practica ct tbcoJogica, 603-88. 
Dc fide, 69 3-702. 

ANONYM US SCHOLAST1CUS. De Den, 1E0, 700- 
12. 

EP IP HA NT US. De religions Christiana libeling, ISO. 

273-86- 

N1CETAS PEGTORATUS. Capitimi trcs ccnturiav 
130, B31-1O10. 



PATROLOGLE GR^CB indices 
ad 



120 



i 



PH1LIPPU5. Dioptra rei Christiana* cum pratiiliu- 
nibus, 127, 707- S7B. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, De omnifaria doctrlnn, 123. 
C 87 -784. 
Versus poiitici de dogmatc, i$ 7 l£2, 811- IK. 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS. Panoplia dermal ka, 
130, 19-1362. 
Expositlo symboli, 131, 9-20. 

THBODORUS PKODROMUS, $, 133, 1221 2. 

EUSTATHIUS THESSALGNICENSIS. Diitlogus 
inter Theophilum et Hierocicm, 135, 909- 2t5. 

ANTONIUS MELISSA. Loci communes, 136, 7H5- 
1244. 

NICETAS ACOMINATUS. Thejsaurus ikici orthc- 
doxs, 139 t 1091 ad 140, 2^4, 

NICEFHORUS BLEMMVDA. Sermo ad monadias 
suos (De fide). 14S + 583-606, 

GRRGOHlLS PAL A MAS. De ftd^ 151. 9&404. 
Confessi n fidei orttiodox*, 763-63. 

CONSTANT IX US HARMEXOFULUS, De Elde ortho- 
doxa. 150, 2S>-42, 

THEOPHORUS NIC^lXUS, Epistota; 3, 150, 2^7-30, 

MANTEL CALECAS. De princLplis fidd &ithuiit:a:, 
15S, 4:^-662. 

JOANXES CYPARESSIOTA, De Deo cspo^ilio mote- 
riEiria decides, latin?, 741-992. 

SYMEON THESSALO NT CENSES. Opus, 155, 33-750. 
ExiJositio sacri sviuboli 1-2, 7M-«02, SOS-18* 
Articuli XII de iide r 319-30. 
Hespcnsa ad GabrieJcm, B29-9j2. 



fa 



MACAR1US CHRYSOCEPHALUS. nuiil^tuii), f; 
1W. 245-8. 

GENNADIUS. De Pro vi den I in et prwUestiHutluiie, 
UfaH 1. 1105-2H; 2, 5:*9-S(>: 3-5. 1125-56- 
CunlEssio Rdei prior, 319-32^ poslerior, 333-52. 



B). DE TRIN1TATE 



GREGORIUS THAEMATURGUS, 10, 1123-6. 

DIONYSTUS ALEX. Apologia ad Dkmvsium papam, 
PL, 5, 117-28, 

f EUSERIUS C-ES. Dc incorporali Deo, 24 + 1 113-28; 
1127-36. £*e eo quod Detis Pater incorporalis est 
lib, 1-2, 24, 1147-70. 

ATHANASTUS. De Tri dilate et Splritu Sancto, 26 
1191-1218. 
Fragments, 1 239-6 l t 1323-26. 

t ATHANASnJS. De eammnni essentia Fatris et FlLU 

et Spir, S., 39, 29-80, 
De S. Trinitate, dialog! 1-5, 1115-1286. 

CVRtLLUS I1IEROS, Cateeheses, 7,10-11,16-17,33. 

liASLLlUS C.ES, Homilia in illud In principio crat 
Vtrbum, St 4 71-82. 
Homilia dc Spirit si Sancto, 3L 1429-38. 
In Kanctiini Christ i Ht j re rat ion urn, 1457-76, 
AdvefMis calujniuatoros de S- Trinitatc, 14S7-96, 

Oralione* theolo- 



illud Qu<mdo sibi 



GREGORIUS NAZIAXZENUS. 
£tc;t 1-5. 36, 1M72. 
Poemata 1-3, 37, 397-416. 

GREGORIUS NYSSEXUS. Ill 
mtbiccchi. 44, 1303-26. 
Quod nnn sint tres dii, 46, 11 5-36. 
De Patre et Filio eL Sp. S. fde fide), 135-46. 
De tfeltftU PBli et Sp. S., 48. 553-76. 
De Spiritu Sancto, fi95-702. 
De rnnirdiJnibLis nottonihii*, 45, 175-86. 
1% ad AblabSum, 48, 1125-2^. 

t r.fJRVSOSTOMUS. In illud In principia cral Vet* 
bum, 83. 543-riO fante 381). 
De 'J'riniULe, 48, 10S7-96. 



■■ 
; 



I 



121 



INDEX METH0D1CUS 



122 



ISAAC JUD.EUS. Liber Odel scu de Trinitate et 
Incamalione, 33+ li>4 ] -6, 

D1DYMUS ALEX. De Trinitate, lib, 1-3, 30, 269 -992. 
De Spiritu Sancto+ 1031-86. 

SEVER I ANUS. Dc slgillis, 83, 531-44. 

HIERONYMUS GR.ECUS. De S. TrtnLtaJe, 40, 

347-60, 

PRQCLLS. Uomilia 15 in S. Pascha ct in illud In 

principja erat Verbum* 65, 799-800. 

CYRILLL'S ALEX, Tnesaui-un do sarrcta et consubs- 

tantiaii Trinltale, 75, 9-656. 
De S. Trinitate, dialopus, fif>7-1124. 
t Capita argumcuLorum dialog do Trinitate, 75, 

1123-46. 
f De sacrosartcta Trinitate, 77+ 1119-74- 

THEODQRETUS (= Ps. Cvrillus Alex,). De sancta 
ct vivified Trinitate. 75, 1117-1190. 
De Trinitale, Inline, S3, 1 167-7 A 

f DIONYSJLS AltEOFAGlTA, Dedivlnis norfunibus, 
3, 585-9 fi. 
De my&tica tlieologia, 997-1064. 

.THFODOSlL-S ALEX. Homilia de Trinitate, 88, I, 
2S1-G. 

EL'LOGIUS ALEX. F&. de Trinitate et Incamatione, 
86. J I, 2939-4 L 

ANASTAEIUS ANTIOCHENIJS. De Trinitate, 89, 
1309-30, 
De incireumscripto, 1331-6, 

JOANNES DAMASCEXUS. Dc sancta Trinitate, 94, 
9-18. 
De hymno trisafno T 21-62. 
Carmen in Theogoniam, $, 04, 817-26. 

THEODORAS ABUCARA, Demon stra Mo quod Deus 

huheat Filium consubstantialeni et coDetefnum, 

07, 1557-G2. 
Quod Deus semper generat, Filius semper gene- 

ratur, l5tfl-6ti. 
De nnvninibus Dei, 1565-8; de Deo et deitate, 

15E)7-76. 
Previa rtoctrina de dU'inis. no minibus cam muni bus 

Trinitati et propriis nntculquc formse, 1599-1602. 

PHOTlUS. De Spiritu sancto, mvstagogia, 103, 279- 
400, 

THEODOBUS II LA5CAR1S. De divlnis nomtnJ- 
bns. 140. 763-70, 

THEOFHANE5 CERAMEUS. Horn. 54* (JV*mo novit 
Pairem nisi Fifius), 132, 941-52. 

Vide infra Indicsm de eontrovcrsia inter Latinos et 
Graecos (scrip La dc protwssiorae Spintus sancii); 

inditem de Fexiis Chfisti, in Penteewien, 

GENNADIUS (Scbolarius). De Deo in Trinitate una, 
160, 567-96. 



THEODORUS MOPSL'ESTENUS, fg.+ 66, 969-94. 

PRDCLUS. De In car rati one Domini orationes 1-2+ 65+ 
691-704, 703-8, 
De dogniatc Incarnation^, -841-44. 

EUSEBIUS EMESENtS. De persona ChrfstL fg,+ 
80. [, 535-46. 

CYRILIXS ALEX. De Incamatione Unigcniti, dialo- 
gus, 75, 1189-125 1, 
Quod unus sit llhristus, dialocus, 1253-1362. 
Scholia de Jncarnatiom.' 1,'ni.GcnitL 1369-1412. 
Scholia tie Jncismatinnp Yerbi Det T 1413-20- 
Hoiniiia de Incamnliorie Dei Yerbi, 77, 1089-96- 

THEODORKTLS f= Ps. CvrilJus Alex,), De Incarna- 
tions Domini, 75, 1419-78. 
Eranistes, 83+ 27-336. 

Vide. Indicem de Arianisma* ApoUinarisrw t Nesto* 
r in n ismo 1 et £u Ujch ian ismo . 

SEVER IANCS. De si^illis, 63, 331-44. 

ELSESIES ALEX. De Incamatione Domini, 36, I, 
327-32. 

JOB I US MGN'ACHUS. Qumstio qua re Filius intar- 
natus non autem Pater aut Sp. a., 8*. II, 3312- ft). 

EULOGIUS ATJlX. Fg. de Trinitate et lncarnatione+ 
86 r II, 2939-44. 

ANASTA5IUS ANT. De Incamatione, 89 T 1335-48. 
De passione et impassibihtatc thristi, 1347-56, 
De resurrection? Christ i, 1355-62. 

THEGDORUS RHA1TUEXSIS. De Incamatione, 
01, 1483-1504, 

THEODORUS ABUCARA, Dc quinque inimins a 

quibus Ohristua nos libenivit, 07, 1461-70. 
De peecato origin a ?i et red empt Lone universal^ 

1 523-4, 
Dc luctatione Christt cum diabolo, 1523-8. 
De differentia inter hUrnanitaUm et corpus ChristJ, 

1521-24. 
ClUBHtlo Verbum Dei silne creatum annon, 1591-4. 
L'ter major sanctificans (,loim, Raptista) an sancti- 

tieatus, 1593-6, 
Chrfstum hominem factum esse veram Deum, 

1553-6. 
De unione et incarnatinne, 1601-10. 

JOANNES DIAC. CT>. Dc Dei circa bominem 
recoil omJa, ia) t 1293-6* 

GREGORIUS PALAMAS, Hnmilia de incarnation^ 
151, 189-220. 

GENNAD1US (Scholarius), Dc Christi incamatione, 
160, 1157-62. 

Vide Indict m dt f Silts D.-N. J.-C. et Inditem 
potemicum^ 



C), &E VEtiBO INCARNATO 

MELITO, Jg. 5, 1819-22. 

HIPPOLYTUS, Dc Christo et Antichristo, 10, 
725-S8. 

ATHANAS1US, Dr Incamatione Verbi, 25, 95-198. 
De Incamatione et cqntta Arianos t 26 T 983-1028. 
Epiatola ad Epictetttrn, 1049-70. 
Ad Adclphium, 1071-84. 
Ad Maximum. 10S5-30. 

CVRILLUS HIFROS. Catechcscs 12-15,33,725-916, 

El'HR.'EM Syrus. De Margarita, tg. f SB* 11+ 2109-10, 

GREGORIUS NAZIAXZEXUS, In novam dqmini- 
ciiin, 36, 607-22. 
Poema^a, 9-11; 37, 455-72. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. Hom. in lo. V, 19 T 56, 247-56: 
159,687-700+63,927-30. 

ISAAC JUD.EUS. Liber flriei seu de Trinitate et 
Incjnuitione, 33+ 1511-6. 



D), DE SACHAMBXTIS 



f DIONYSiLS AREOPAG1TA. De eeclesiastica 
hierarchia, 3, 36tf-5B4. 

NIGOLAUS CABASILAS, De vita in Cbristo. 150, 
493-726. 

SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS, Da Sacra mentis, 
155, 175-23S. 

1. De Baptismo* 



UIONY5IUS ALEXANDRINUS- Epistola? 1-5, de 
bqptismo (l l Lantum, 10, L3l3-lbf cetera^ in PL., 

5 T 89-100). 

CYRILLUS HIER, Catechcscs, A3, prascrtini 
425-80 et 1065-84. 

t BASIL IUS. De baptism o, lib. 1-2, 31+ 1 Si 3- 16 28, 
Homilia. 31, 423-44 \Severiam\ 

GREGORIUS XAZIAN'ZEXUS. Homitta 40, 38, 
359-428+ 



121 



INDEX METH0D1CUS 



122 



ISAAC JUD.EUS. Liber Odel scu de Trinitate et 
Incamalione, 33+ li>4 ] -6, 

D1DYMUS ALEX. De Trinitate, lib, 1-3, 30, 269 -992. 
De Spiritu Sancto+ 1031-86. 

SEVER I ANUS. Dc slgillis, 83, 531-44. 

HIERONYMUS GR.ECUS. De S. TrtnLtaJe, 40, 

347-60, 

PRQCLLS. Uomilia 15 in S. Pascha ct in illud In 

principja erat Verbum* 65, 799-800. 

CYRILLL'S ALEX, Tnesaui-un do sarrcta et consubs- 

tantiaii Trinltale, 75, 9-656. 
De S. Trinitate, dialopus, fif>7-1124. 
t Capita argumcuLorum dialog do Trinitate, 75, 

1123-46. 
f De sacrosartcta Trinitate, 77+ 1119-74- 

THEODQRETUS (= Ps. Cvrillus Alex,). De sancta 
ct vivified Trinitate. 75, 1117-1190. 
De Trinitale, Inline, S3, 1 167-7 A 

f DIONYSJLS AltEOFAGlTA, Dedivlnis norfunibus, 
3, 585-9 fi. 
De my&tica tlieologia, 997-1064. 

.THFODOSlL-S ALEX. Homilia de Trinitate, 88, I, 
2S1-G. 

EL'LOGIUS ALEX. F&. de Trinitate et Incamatione, 
86. J I, 2939-4 L 

ANASTAEIUS ANTIOCHENIJS. De Trinitate, 89, 
1309-30, 
De incireumscripto, 1331-6, 

JOANNES DAMASCEXUS. Dc sancta Trinitate, 94, 
9-18. 
De hymno trisafno T 21-62. 
Carmen in Theogoniam, $, 04, 817-26. 

THEODORAS ABUCARA, Demon stra Mo quod Deus 

huheat Filium consubstantialeni et coDetefnum, 

07, 1557-G2. 
Quod Deus semper generat, Filius semper gene- 

ratur, l5tfl-6ti. 
De nnvninibus Dei, 1565-8; de Deo et deitate, 

15E)7-76. 
Previa rtoctrina de dU'inis. no minibus cam muni bus 

Trinitati et propriis nntculquc formse, 1599-1602. 

PHOTlUS. De Spiritu sancto, mvstagogia, 103, 279- 
400, 

THEODOBUS II LA5CAR1S. De divlnis nomtnJ- 
bns. 140. 763-70, 

THEOFHANE5 CERAMEUS. Horn. 54* (JV*mo novit 
Pairem nisi Fifius), 132, 941-52. 

Vide infra Indicsm de eontrovcrsia inter Latinos et 
Graecos (scrip La dc protwssiorae Spintus sancii); 

inditem de Fexiis Chfisti, in Penteewien, 

GENNADIUS (Scbolarius). De Deo in Trinitate una, 
160, 567-96. 



THEODORUS MOPSL'ESTENUS, fg.+ 66, 969-94. 

PRDCLUS. De In car rati one Domini orationes 1-2+ 65+ 
691-704, 703-8, 
De dogniatc Incarnation^, -841-44. 

EUSEBIUS EMESENtS. De persona ChrfstL fg,+ 
80. [, 535-46. 

CYRILIXS ALEX. De Incamatione Unigcniti, dialo- 
gus, 75, 1189-125 1, 
Quod unus sit llhristus, dialocus, 1253-1362. 
Scholia de Jncarnatiom.' 1,'ni.GcnitL 1369-1412. 
Scholia tie Jncismatinnp Yerbi Det T 1413-20- 
Hoiniiia de Incamnliorie Dei Yerbi, 77, 1089-96- 

THEODORKTLS f= Ps. CvrilJus Alex,), De Incarna- 
tions Domini, 75, 1419-78. 
Eranistes, 83+ 27-336. 

Vide. Indicem de Arianisma* ApoUinarisrw t Nesto* 
r in n ismo 1 et £u Ujch ian ismo . 

SEVER IANCS. De si^illis, 63, 331-44. 

ELSESIES ALEX. De Incamatione Domini, 36, I, 
327-32. 

JOB I US MGN'ACHUS. Qumstio qua re Filius intar- 
natus non autem Pater aut Sp. a., 8*. II, 3312- ft). 

EULOGIUS ATJlX. Fg. de Trinitate et lncarnatione+ 
86 r II, 2939-44. 

ANASTA5IUS ANT. De Incamatione, 89 T 1335-48. 
De passione et impassibihtatc thristi, 1347-56, 
De resurrection? Christ i, 1355-62. 

THEGDORUS RHA1TUEXSIS. De Incamatione, 
01, 1483-1504, 

THEODORUS ABUCARA, Dc quinque inimins a 

quibus Ohristua nos libenivit, 07, 1461-70. 
De peecato origin a ?i et red empt Lone universal^ 

1 523-4, 
Dc luctatione Christt cum diabolo, 1523-8. 
De differentia inter hUrnanitaUm et corpus ChristJ, 

1521-24. 
ClUBHtlo Verbum Dei silne creatum annon, 1591-4. 
L'ter major sanctificans (,loim, Raptista) an sancti- 

tieatus, 1593-6, 
Chrfstum hominem factum esse veram Deum, 

1553-6. 
De unione et incarnatinne, 1601-10. 

JOANNES DIAC. CT>. Dc Dei circa bominem 
recoil omJa, ia) t 1293-6* 

GREGORIUS PALAMAS, Hnmilia de incarnation^ 
151, 189-220. 

GENNAD1US (Scholarius), Dc Christi incamatione, 
160, 1157-62. 

Vide Indict m dt f Silts D.-N. J.-C. et Inditem 
potemicum^ 



C), &E VEtiBO INCARNATO 

MELITO, Jg. 5, 1819-22. 

HIPPOLYTUS, Dc Christo et Antichristo, 10, 
725-S8. 

ATHANAS1US, Dr Incamatione Verbi, 25, 95-198. 
De Incamatione et cqntta Arianos t 26 T 983-1028. 
Epiatola ad Epictetttrn, 1049-70. 
Ad Adclphium, 1071-84. 
Ad Maximum. 10S5-30. 

CVRILLUS HIFROS. Catechcscs 12-15,33,725-916, 

El'HR.'EM Syrus. De Margarita, tg. f SB* 11+ 2109-10, 

GREGORIUS NAZIAXZEXUS, In novam dqmini- 
ciiin, 36, 607-22. 
Poema^a, 9-11; 37, 455-72. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. Hom. in lo. V, 19 T 56, 247-56: 
159,687-700+63,927-30. 

ISAAC JUD.EUS. Liber flriei seu de Trinitate et 
Incjnuitione, 33+ 1511-6. 



D), DE SACHAMBXTIS 



f DIONYSiLS AREOPAG1TA. De eeclesiastica 
hierarchia, 3, 36tf-5B4. 

NIGOLAUS CABASILAS, De vita in Cbristo. 150, 
493-726. 

SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS, Da Sacra mentis, 
155, 175-23S. 

1. De Baptismo* 



UIONY5IUS ALEXANDRINUS- Epistola? 1-5, de 
bqptismo (l l Lantum, 10, L3l3-lbf cetera^ in PL., 

5 T 89-100). 

CYRILLUS HIER, Catechcscs, A3, prascrtini 
425-80 et 1065-84. 

t BASIL IUS. De baptism o, lib. 1-2, 31+ 1 Si 3- 16 28, 
Homilia. 31, 423-44 \Severiam\ 

GREGORIUS XAZIAN'ZEXUS. Homitta 40, 38, 
359-428+ 



123 



PATRGLOGLE GBJECM INDICES 



124 



GREGORIUS NYSSENUS. Adversus eos qui baptis- 
tmim ditferimt. 46. 415-32. 

HIEHONYMUS GR.ECUS, De eflectibus baptismL 
40, S59-6G, 

GHRYSOSTOMUS. Catechcsi* ad illuminandos, 1-2, 
49 233-32, 231-40; t 00, 739-42; 01, 7S3-6. 

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS. Contra dden- 
sores pe;cati originals* fr;., 00, 1005-l'J;ad bap- 
ti Zand OS, fg. T 1013-16. 

EUSEBIUS ALEXANDRJNUS, 90, I, 371-80. 
MARCUS EREMITA, 05, 985-1028, 

t r i EOD R ET U S vc I SO PHR ON IUS . Dc baptisms te 
ap^stnlorum et Dei pars* 87, UL 3381-2 ■ 9&, 

THEODORUS ABUCARA. De ex (stent ia justgrum 
art Lu uapUsmi institution em, 07, 1541-4. 

SYMEON THESSALQNICENSIS, 155, 175-238, 

GREGORIUS PALAMAS, 151. 473^86. 



2. De Chris mate, 

CYRILLCS H1ER. Catechesis, 33, 1087-94. 
SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS, 155, 237-52. 

3. De Eu CHAftisxiA, 



CYRILLUS HTEFU 33. 1097-llOG; 110&-2B. 

CtirvMslomus. Epistola ad Csesarlum, B2, 755-60,, 
04, 495-500, 

CYRILLUS ALEX, In mysticam cenam homilia, 77, 
1015-3U; 76, 1423-6. 

EUTYCHIUS CP, Scrmg dc Pascnate ct Encharistin, 
86, II. 2391-2402. 

ANA ST AS IUS SINAITA. ratio de sacra svnaxl, 09. 

825-50. 

t JOANNES DAMASCENES (Prtrus Maraur). De 
corpora et sanguine Christ], 05, 40 1 -12. 

THEODORUS ADUCARA. Pan em benedfctum fieri 
corpus Chris li, dialog us cum Saraceno, fl? T 
J551-4. 

SYMEON METAPHRASTES- Preces ct Iambi, $, 
114, 219-26. 

5AMONAS* De Sacramento altaris, disgcptatio cum 
Adimed sararcnn, 120. S21-32. 

KICOLAUS METHONENSIS. De corpore et san- 
guine Christ i t 135, 509 -i£. 

GENNADTUS {Sctiol alius). De Sacramental! corporc 
Christl, 1-2, lfiO, 351-74, 375-80. 

DESSARION. Dp verbis consecration is a pud Graces 
(in Synocio), 161, 489-94. 
De sac rumen l a Eucharist is ct verbis conspczralionis^ 

493-526. 
Vide Indiceiti t&nlrQVefsisr inter Latinos el Or areas, 
ea pr&sertim qux insunt de azijmis tt dt epiclest. 



4. DE P^NJTEWTIA.. 

}jomili&, 
CYHiLLUS HIEK, Dc pa?nitentia et remissions 
peccatarum. 33, 381-408 et 409-24. (altera 
recensio.) 

^ BASIL IUS, 31, 1475-S8, 

CHBYSOSTOMUS. Momma: 1-&, 49, 277-350; t 59, 
757-66; 00, GB1-71W (bom. 1-3); 765-fc; 66. 397-410 
(De lcf{is]atore...eL paenltentta); 00, 759-64 (De 
remissions? peccatorum)* 

ASTER IUS AMASENUS, 40, 351 70. 

BASIL IUS 5ELEUCIENS1S, 85, 315-2& 



JOANNES JEJUNA TOR, 08, f 1919-32; 1937-8. 

Aha scriplu. 

+ JOANNES JEJUNATOR, Pmitentiale, 88, 1889- 
1918. 

SOPH hO^ IUS HTER. De peccatorum confession?, 
87, III, 3365-72. 

ANTIOCHUS MONACHUS. De oral lone ct confes- 
sions, 89, IS 40-56. 

THEODORUS STUDITA. Can ones de confessions 
et satisfaction e, 99, 1721-30. 

SYMEON JUNIOR (t JOANNES DAMASCENES). 
De confesslone, 05, 283-304. 

SYMEON THESSALONrCENSIS. De Penitent la, 
165. 469-504. 
Vide Indicem cfe h&re&ibus (de navalianis). 



• 5. De Sa^erdotio. 

f BASIL1US> Sermo ob sacerdolum instruction em, 
31, 1GS5-&B. 

GREGORIUS NAZ1ANZENUS. De Juga. sua. 35, 
407-514. 
In Gregorium Nyssenum, S31-42- 
In Eulalium, S5J-fi f 
De UQgmale pt eiiiscoporam coPStltutione t 1065-S5. 

GREGORIUS NYSSEXUS- In suam ordinalionem, 
40> 543-51. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS, Dc sacordolio, lihri l-i\, 48, 
623-92; t iil'^r 7, 3 067-70, 
Sermo cum presbyter ordinal its est. 48, 093-700* 
De Anathematc (Flai*iano% Ant?). 48, 94j-52. 
* De scicntia et pr«hytero, 01, 7S3-0. 
t De letjislatore et vesle sacerdolali, S6V 397-110. 

EUSEBIUS ALEXANDRJNUS. De pratiir commu- 
nkalione ct prcshyteris h 89, I, 341-50. 

t D TONYS IUS AREOPAGITA. De ecciesiastica 
hierarchic, 3, 369-584. 

ANASTAS1US SINAITA. De dignitate sacerdotali. 
89. Vl&'-R. 

THEOPHANES NIC.ENC5. Epistoh 3% ISO, 319-50, 

SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS. De sarcrrlotio, 
155, 953-76. 
De sacris ordinationihus^ 361-47. 



6. De Matrimon[o\ 

SYMEON THESSALONTCENSIS, 1&&, 503-16. 
Vide indicem morulem d (tsceticum tt Jndicem 
conap.ieum. 

THEODORUS ABUCARA, De una uxore ducenda, 
97, 1555^ + 



7. De Exthema Unction &. 

SYMEON THESSALONTCENSIS. De SaCK) Euche- 
Isco, 155, 5l5-3ii. 
Vide Indicem dc novissitnis. 



E). PSEVMATOLOGJA 

GRECxORIUS NA^IANZENUS. De mcntlDus, ^ T 
37. 437-46. 

CHRYSOSTOMCS. in St<iyvTii>m a dsemonc vcxa- 
tum, 47. 423-94. 
Daemon e}i non cube mare mundum (de tfeabolo 

Lentftlrre). 1-3. 49, 241-76. 

EISEUIUS EMESENUS. In d^bclum cl areum^ 
86, 1, 383-40'J. 



123 



PATRGLOGLE GBJECM INDICES 



124 



GREGORIUS NYSSENUS. Adversus eos qui baptis- 
tmim ditferimt. 46. 415-32. 

HIEHONYMUS GR.ECUS, De eflectibus baptismL 
40, S59-6G, 

GHRYSOSTOMUS. Catechcsi* ad illuminandos, 1-2, 
49 233-32, 231-40; t 00, 739-42; 01, 7S3-6. 

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS. Contra dden- 
sores pe;cati originals* fr;., 00, 1005-l'J;ad bap- 
ti Zand OS, fg. T 1013-16. 

EUSEBIUS ALEXANDRJNUS, 90, I, 371-80. 
MARCUS EREMITA, 05, 985-1028, 

t r i EOD R ET U S vc I SO PHR ON IUS . Dc baptisms te 
ap^stnlorum et Dei pars* 87, UL 3381-2 ■ 9&, 

THEODORUS ABUCARA. De ex (stent ia justgrum 
art Lu uapUsmi institution em, 07, 1541-4. 

SYMEON THESSALQNICENSIS, 155, 175-238, 

GREGORIUS PALAMAS, 151. 473^86. 



2. De Chris mate, 

CYRILLCS H1ER. Catechesis, 33, 1087-94. 
SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS, 155, 237-52. 

3. De Eu CHAftisxiA, 



CYRILLUS HTEFU 33. 1097-llOG; 110&-2B. 

CtirvMslomus. Epistola ad Csesarlum, B2, 755-60,, 
04, 495-500, 

CYRILLUS ALEX, In mysticam cenam homilia, 77, 
1015-3U; 76, 1423-6. 

EUTYCHIUS CP, Scrmg dc Pascnate ct Encharistin, 
86, II. 2391-2402. 

ANA ST AS IUS SINAITA. ratio de sacra svnaxl, 09. 

825-50. 

t JOANNES DAMASCENES (Prtrus Maraur). De 
corpora et sanguine Christ], 05, 40 1 -12. 

THEODORUS ADUCARA. Pan em benedfctum fieri 
corpus Chris li, dialog us cum Saraceno, fl? T 
J551-4. 

SYMEON METAPHRASTES- Preces ct Iambi, $, 
114, 219-26. 

5AMONAS* De Sacramento altaris, disgcptatio cum 
Adimed sararcnn, 120. S21-32. 

KICOLAUS METHONENSIS. De corpore et san- 
guine Christ i t 135, 509 -i£. 

GENNADTUS {Sctiol alius). De Sacramental! corporc 
Christl, 1-2, lfiO, 351-74, 375-80. 

DESSARION. Dp verbis consecration is a pud Graces 
(in Synocio), 161, 489-94. 
De sac rumen l a Eucharist is ct verbis conspczralionis^ 

493-526. 
Vide Indiceiti t&nlrQVefsisr inter Latinos el Or areas, 
ea pr&sertim qux insunt de azijmis tt dt epiclest. 



4. DE P^NJTEWTIA.. 

}jomili&, 
CYHiLLUS HIEK, Dc pa?nitentia et remissions 
peccatarum. 33, 381-408 et 409-24. (altera 
recensio.) 

^ BASIL IUS, 31, 1475-S8, 

CHBYSOSTOMUS. Momma: 1-&, 49, 277-350; t 59, 
757-66; 00, GB1-71W (bom. 1-3); 765-fc; 66. 397-410 
(De lcf{is]atore...eL paenltentta); 00, 759-64 (De 
remissions? peccatorum)* 

ASTER IUS AMASENUS, 40, 351 70. 

BASIL IUS 5ELEUCIENS1S, 85, 315-2& 



JOANNES JEJUNA TOR, 08, f 1919-32; 1937-8. 

Aha scriplu. 

+ JOANNES JEJUNATOR, Pmitentiale, 88, 1889- 
1918. 

SOPH hO^ IUS HTER. De peccatorum confession?, 
87, III, 3365-72. 

ANTIOCHUS MONACHUS. De oral lone ct confes- 
sions, 89, IS 40-56. 

THEODORUS STUDITA. Can ones de confessions 
et satisfaction e, 99, 1721-30. 

SYMEON JUNIOR (t JOANNES DAMASCENES). 
De confesslone, 05, 283-304. 

SYMEON THESSALONrCENSIS. De Penitent la, 
165. 469-504. 
Vide Indicem cfe h&re&ibus (de navalianis). 



• 5. De Sa^erdotio. 

f BASIL1US> Sermo ob sacerdolum instruction em, 
31, 1GS5-&B. 

GREGORIUS NAZ1ANZENUS. De Juga. sua. 35, 
407-514. 
In Gregorium Nyssenum, S31-42- 
In Eulalium, S5J-fi f 
De UQgmale pt eiiiscoporam coPStltutione t 1065-S5. 

GREGORIUS NYSSEXUS- In suam ordinalionem, 
40> 543-51. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS, Dc sacordolio, lihri l-i\, 48, 
623-92; t iil'^r 7, 3 067-70, 
Sermo cum presbyter ordinal its est. 48, 093-700* 
De Anathematc (Flai*iano% Ant?). 48, 94j-52. 
* De scicntia et pr«hytero, 01, 7S3-0. 
t De letjislatore et vesle sacerdolali, S6V 397-110. 

EUSEBIUS ALEXANDRJNUS. De pratiir commu- 
nkalione ct prcshyteris h 89, I, 341-50. 

t D TONYS IUS AREOPAGITA. De ecciesiastica 
hierarchic, 3, 369-584. 

ANASTAS1US SINAITA. De dignitate sacerdotali. 
89. Vl&'-R. 

THEOPHANES NIC.ENC5. Epistoh 3% ISO, 319-50, 

SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS. De sarcrrlotio, 
155, 953-76. 
De sacris ordinationihus^ 361-47. 



6. De Matrimon[o\ 

SYMEON THESSALONTCENSIS, 1&&, 503-16. 
Vide indicem morulem d (tsceticum tt Jndicem 
conap.ieum. 

THEODORUS ABUCARA, De una uxore ducenda, 
97, 1555^ + 



7. De Exthema Unction &. 

SYMEON THESSALONTCENSIS. De SaCK) Euche- 
Isco, 155, 5l5-3ii. 
Vide Indicem dc novissitnis. 



E). PSEVMATOLOGJA 

GRECxORIUS NA^IANZENUS. De mcntlDus, ^ T 
37. 437-46. 

CHRYSOSTOMCS. in St<iyvTii>m a dsemonc vcxa- 
tum, 47. 423-94. 
Daemon e}i non cube mare mundum (de tfeabolo 

Lentftlrre). 1-3. 49, 241-76. 

EISEUIUS EMESENUS. In d^bclum cl areum^ 
86, 1, 383-40'J. 



125 



INDEX METHOD ICUS 



126 



t DIONYSRJS AREOPAGITA. De easiest, bferar- 
chia, S, 119-370. 

THEODORUS ARUCARA. De luetaUone Christl 
cum tfiaboio, 07, 1523-8. 

MICHAEL PSELLLS. De dsemonum operational^ 
819-7G. 
De diemnntbus. 875-82. 
Vide Indicem hagioQraphimm s. d. AngtU^ Michael. 



F) ANTIIROPOLOGIA 



De Asimv 



Clemens AleTtnnclrtnus, B t 751-2. 
Eustathlus Ant. oc hen us, IS, 637-92. 
t Eusebitis Gssar. 24, 1135-44. 
t Athanasius, 28, 1431 -.14. 
Gregorius Naftianzcnus, £ r 37, 445-56* 
Gregorius Nys genus, 45. 137-222, 

De anima et resurrections. 48 , 11-160. 
/Enons Game us, Dc immorialilatc enima t 85 j 371- 

1004, 
Maxim us (t Gregarius Thatimaturgus), 10* 1137-46 

el fll t 353-6"2, 
Michael Pscllgs. Wt, 1025-76; $, 1075-6. 
Nicephorus Cbutnnus tXathanaei). Aflwmus PlrMnum 

deanima, 14D, I &C&8&. 

Alia. 

Methodius. De libera arhflrio, 18* 239-66. 

f EusfbiuK Oscs. Be spirltuali couiiatione hominis, B4, 

ihu-o 

Nemesiua. De nature tjomittis^ 40* 503- Si Si 
MeMius. De natura hominis, 84, 1075-1310. 
Svnesms. De Insomnijs, eff, 128 1-1380, 
Manuel PakeoJogas, Dc insomniis, 156, 67-92, 



CYFULLU5 HI EROS. Dc secundo Christ* adventu, 
33, H69-9I6. 
De vita seterna, 1007-60. 

GREGOEUUS NYSSENUS. In mud Qutrnda sibi 
xubjcteril omnia, 44, 1303-16. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. De future? vita deliciis, 61 
347-54. 
+ De secundo Christi adventu. S9, 619-23; 61, 775-S- 
f De con summations sseculi, 63. 937-42* 

CYR1LLUS ALEX. De exitu aniimt et secundo 
Christi adventu, 77, 1071-90. 
Adversus nc^anies ufferendum esse pro defunct); 
70, 1423-6. 

LEO 1MPERATQR. Cami cum compunction! s, 0,107. 
309-14. 

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS. De secundo Christl 
adventu, 132, 395-412. 

^R* PALAMAS. De secundo Christi adventu, ZM. 

47-64. 

De resurrections: 

Justinus, fl* 1571-92. 
Athena goras, 6, 973-1024* 
Ori^enes, 11. #1-100. 
Method his, IB, 265-330. 
t Eusebius Gas., 34, 1069-1114. 
Cyrillus Hicros.* 33, 1017-60. 
Oregon us Nyssenus, 40, 11-160. 
Om sostomgs, 60 T 417 ,*r-432. 
*Encas Gaiseus, 85, 871-1004 (de unmortalitatc ani- 
mi), 



II. — APOLOGETICA 



G) DE NQVISS1MIS 



GREGORJUS NYSSENUS* De infantibus qui 
premature abripiuntur, 48, 161-92, 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. De eonsolatione mortis, 5ft, 
293-306. 

GERM ANUS I CP. De vita tcrmiao dialogui, 98, 
69-132. 

THEODORUS ARUCARA. De morte quomodo 
mortiQcetur, 97, 1597-1600. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, De mortis determiiiatjoue* 
122, 915-20. 

DEMETRIUS CYDOML-S, De contemnenda morte r 
154, 1169-1212. 

MARCUS EPHE5INUS* De vita termino, 160, 
11U3-1200. 

JOANNES DAMASCENUS. Idiometon ad exodias- 
ticqm, $> 07, 1367-70, 

SYMEON THES5ALONICENSIS. De ordin* sepul- 
ture?, 15G, 669-96. 

f ATHANAS1US. De defunctis, 2fl f 1249-50- 

MACARIUS ALEX. De statu an im arum post mortem, 
34, 385-92, 

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS, De mortuis, 4fl> 497-538- 

ANASTASIUS SIN A IT A. In defunctoi* 89, 1191- 

1202. 

JOANNES DAMASCENUS. De his qui in flde 
dormierunt, 95, 247-73* 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. De humana vtta ct de 
delunL-tis, 07, 1267-1302* 

EUSTRAT1US. De statu ammnrum port mortem, 
PGLT. T 80* S23-S0. 

t HIPPOLYTUS. De donsummatlone mundL 10, 
903-52. 
De CLbristo tt Antichristo, 10, 725-B8* 



! 



A) AD VERSUS ETHKfCOS; SCRIPT A 
PHILOSOPHIC A 



QUADRATUS. Apologia, I%. t 5, 2265-6* 

JUSTINPS Apoloais: 1* 6, 327-440; 2- 441-70, 
De resurrectiotie, 1571-92. 
t Goliorlatlo ad Qrttcos. 241-312. 

Oratio ad Grsecos, 229-40. 

Liber de monorchia, 311-26. 

TATIANUS, Ad Grajcos, fl, 303-38. 

ATHENAGORAS. Lectio pro Christian is. 6, A99-792. 
Dc Bcsurrcctionc* 973-1024. 

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS. Ad Autolvcum* 
Hb. 1-3 3, 1023-1 S8. 

MELITO. Apologia, Ifl rf 5, 1209-14 et 1225-32. 

ANONYM US, Epistola ad Diojfnetum. 3, 1167-86. 

HER M IAS* Irrisio gcntilium, 8, 11 69- SO, 

CLEMENS ALEXANDR1NUS, Exhortatio ad 
Gentes, 8, 49-246. 
De Providentia, fff., & t 749-52. 

De Linima, 751-2, 

HIPPOLYTtJS. Liher adversus Cjn^m, contra 
Platnnem de causa univcrsi, 10, 795-B02; 104, 
361-3* 

OR1GENES, Contra Ceteam, lib, 1-S, U, 641-1632* 
Do resurrections U, 91-96 (95-100). 
Exhortatio ad martyrium* 11, 563-638* 

DIONYSICS ALEXANDRLNUS. De natura. 10, 

1249-70, 

METHODIUS. Dc Jibero arbitrio, 18, 239-66. 
Dc resurreclione, 265-330- 
De crcatis, 331-44, 
Fragmenta* 339-40 et 403-8, 

EL"STATHIl"S ANT. De anima, fg., 18, 687-92. 

EUSEBIUS CES. Pr^pa ratio Evangelica, 21, 21- 
140S. 



125 



INDEX METHOD ICUS 



126 



t DIONYSRJS AREOPAGITA. De easiest, bferar- 
chia, S, 119-370. 

THEODORUS ARUCARA. De luetaUone Christl 
cum tfiaboio, 07, 1523-8. 

MICHAEL PSELLLS. De dsemonum operational^ 
819-7G. 
De diemnntbus. 875-82. 
Vide Indicem hagioQraphimm s. d. AngtU^ Michael. 



F) ANTIIROPOLOGIA 



De Asimv 



Clemens AleTtnnclrtnus, B t 751-2. 
Eustathlus Ant. oc hen us, IS, 637-92. 
t Eusebitis Gssar. 24, 1135-44. 
t Athanasius, 28, 1431 -.14. 
Gregorius Naftianzcnus, £ r 37, 445-56* 
Gregorius Nys genus, 45. 137-222, 

De anima et resurrections. 48 , 11-160. 
/Enons Game us, Dc immorialilatc enima t 85 j 371- 

1004, 
Maxim us (t Gregarius Thatimaturgus), 10* 1137-46 

el fll t 353-6"2, 
Michael Pscllgs. Wt, 1025-76; $, 1075-6. 
Nicephorus Cbutnnus tXathanaei). Aflwmus PlrMnum 

deanima, 14D, I &C&8&. 

Alia. 

Methodius. De libera arhflrio, 18* 239-66. 

f EusfbiuK Oscs. Be spirltuali couiiatione hominis, B4, 

ihu-o 

Nemesiua. De nature tjomittis^ 40* 503- Si Si 
MeMius. De natura hominis, 84, 1075-1310. 
Svnesms. De Insomnijs, eff, 128 1-1380, 
Manuel PakeoJogas, Dc insomniis, 156, 67-92, 



CYFULLU5 HI EROS. Dc secundo Christ* adventu, 
33, H69-9I6. 
De vita seterna, 1007-60. 

GREGOEUUS NYSSENUS. In mud Qutrnda sibi 
xubjcteril omnia, 44, 1303-16. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. De future? vita deliciis, 61 
347-54. 
+ De secundo Christi adventu. S9, 619-23; 61, 775-S- 
f De con summations sseculi, 63. 937-42* 

CYR1LLUS ALEX. De exitu aniimt et secundo 
Christi adventu, 77, 1071-90. 
Adversus nc^anies ufferendum esse pro defunct); 
70, 1423-6. 

LEO 1MPERATQR. Cami cum compunction! s, 0,107. 
309-14. 

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS. De secundo Christl 
adventu, 132, 395-412. 

^R* PALAMAS. De secundo Christi adventu, ZM. 

47-64. 

De resurrections: 

Justinus, fl* 1571-92. 
Athena goras, 6, 973-1024* 
Ori^enes, 11. #1-100. 
Method his, IB, 265-330. 
t Eusebius Gas., 34, 1069-1114. 
Cyrillus Hicros.* 33, 1017-60. 
Oregon us Nyssenus, 40, 11-160. 
Om sostomgs, 60 T 417 ,*r-432. 
*Encas Gaiseus, 85, 871-1004 (de unmortalitatc ani- 
mi), 



II. — APOLOGETICA 



G) DE NQVISS1MIS 



GREGORJUS NYSSENUS* De infantibus qui 
premature abripiuntur, 48, 161-92, 

CHRYSOSTOMUS. De eonsolatione mortis, 5ft, 
293-306. 

GERM ANUS I CP. De vita tcrmiao dialogui, 98, 
69-132. 

THEODORUS ARUCARA. De morte quomodo 
mortiQcetur, 97, 1597-1600. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, De mortis determiiiatjoue* 
122, 915-20. 

DEMETRIUS CYDOML-S, De contemnenda morte r 
154, 1169-1212. 

MARCUS EPHE5INUS* De vita termino, 160, 
11U3-1200. 

JOANNES DAMASCENUS. Idiometon ad exodias- 
ticqm, $> 07, 1367-70, 

SYMEON THES5ALONICENSIS. De ordin* sepul- 
ture?, 15G, 669-96. 

f ATHANAS1US. De defunctis, 2fl f 1249-50- 

MACARIUS ALEX. De statu an im arum post mortem, 
34, 385-92, 

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS, De mortuis, 4fl> 497-538- 

ANASTASIUS SIN A IT A. In defunctoi* 89, 1191- 

1202. 

JOANNES DAMASCENUS. De his qui in flde 
dormierunt, 95, 247-73* 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. De humana vtta ct de 
delunL-tis, 07, 1267-1302* 

EUSTRAT1US. De statu ammnrum port mortem, 
PGLT. T 80* S23-S0. 

t HIPPOLYTUS. De donsummatlone mundL 10, 
903-52. 
De CLbristo tt Antichristo, 10, 725-B8* 



! 



A) AD VERSUS ETHKfCOS; SCRIPT A 
PHILOSOPHIC A 



QUADRATUS. Apologia, I%. t 5, 2265-6* 

JUSTINPS Apoloais: 1* 6, 327-440; 2- 441-70, 
De resurrectiotie, 1571-92. 
t Goliorlatlo ad Qrttcos. 241-312. 

Oratio ad Grsecos, 229-40. 

Liber de monorchia, 311-26. 

TATIANUS, Ad Grajcos, fl, 303-38. 

ATHENAGORAS. Lectio pro Christian is. 6, A99-792. 
Dc Bcsurrcctionc* 973-1024. 

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS. Ad Autolvcum* 
Hb. 1-3 3, 1023-1 S8. 

MELITO. Apologia, Ifl rf 5, 1209-14 et 1225-32. 

ANONYM US, Epistola ad Diojfnetum. 3, 1167-86. 

HER M IAS* Irrisio gcntilium, 8, 11 69- SO, 

CLEMENS ALEXANDR1NUS, Exhortatio ad 
Gentes, 8, 49-246. 
De Providentia, fff., & t 749-52. 

De Linima, 751-2, 

HIPPOLYTtJS. Liher adversus Cjn^m, contra 
Platnnem de causa univcrsi, 10, 795-B02; 104, 
361-3* 

OR1GENES, Contra Ceteam, lib, 1-S, U, 641-1632* 
Do resurrections U, 91-96 (95-100). 
Exhortatio ad martyrium* 11, 563-638* 

DIONYSICS ALEXANDRLNUS. De natura. 10, 

1249-70, 

METHODIUS. Dc Jibero arbitrio, 18, 239-66. 
Dc resurreclione, 265-330- 
De crcatis, 331-44, 
Fragmenta* 339-40 et 403-8, 

EL"STATHIl"S ANT. De anima, fg., 18, 687-92. 

EUSEBIUS CES. Pr^pa ratio Evangelica, 21, 21- 
140S. 



127 



PATROLOGI^: GHiEC^E INDICES 



12* 



r. 



Demons tratlo Evan.cclica. 22, 13-794. 

Elementaro introductio, 22, 1271-4, 

Ecloga: prophetic*, 22, 1021-1262. 

Theophania, 24, 609-90. 

Liber cE>hlru Hicroclem, 22, 795-868* 

Constantmi oratio ad sanctum ccetum, 20> 1233- 

1316. 
De lagrlibus Conitantini (cap. 11-1S)>S0, 1315-1440. 
t De resurrcclione 1-2, 24+ 1009-1114. 
De incorporali anima, 1135-4*. 
De spiritual! cugitatEone lie minis, 1143-6. 

ATHANASIUS. Contra Gentes et de Incarnntioiie 
Dei VetbS. 35, 3-96; 95-198. 
t De amuletis, 26, 1319-20. 
-De temple Athcnanim, 28, 1427-32. 
■' De corpore, et aninia b 1431-34. 

BASILS US CES. De lcgendis libris genttlium, 31, 
563-9(1 
Dc g rati:i rum actionc, 31 , 217-38, 
Horn ilia tempore I amis et, sicci talis, 31, 303-2? . 
Quod Deus non est sudor rnatorum, 329-54- 
De CO [isolations in ads'ersis, 1G£7-1704. 
Consulatoriii ad sgrctum, 1713-22, 

GREGG RI US NAZIANZENU5. Contra Julian urn 
1-2, $5, 531-664; 663-720. 
Ex oration e contra a^tronomos, 36, 675-8. 
De Procidentia, §, 37, 423-30; 420-38, 
De anlma, $, 445-56, 
De mentibus, {£, 437-46. 

CREGQRIUS N YS5ENUS. Contra fa turn, 45, 145-74. 
De anima, 187-222. 

De anima et resurrection e,, 4fl r 11-160, 
Ad versus Gneoos ex catmnunibus notion! bus, 45, 

175-180. 
De mfantibus qui premature abripluntur, 46 ? 

161-191. 

CYRILLUS HtEROS* Catechesis 6, S, 9, IS. 33, 

DJODOftUS TARS ENS IS. De fato spud Photium, 
cod. 223, 103, 8i!9-7S. 

NEMESltTS. De natura hmninis, 40, 503 818. 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTQMUS. Contra Judieq* et 
gentiles quod Christus sit Deus, 48, 813-38. 
Liber in S, Baby I am, 50, 533-72. 
Ad populum Antiochc-num, hom. 1-21, 49, 15-212^. 
Dsmones non gubemare mundum, 1-3, 4fl, 241-76. 
De resurrection? mortuorum, 50, 417 (er-32. 
De terrse motu, 50, 713-6. 
Quod nemo IzedfUtr nisi a sclpso, 52+ 459-80. 
Ad cos qui srandaLizikti sunt, 479-528, 
Dc consolatione mortis, I a tine, 56, 293-99; 299-306. 

PSEUDO-CHRYSOSTOMUS, Dc fato et Provident is 
1-6, 50, 749-74. 
Contra Judfros, gentiles et haereticos, 413, 1075-80. 
De fide ct Ifcg* nature et 5. Spirit u» 1081-8. 
De siccitate, 61, 723-26, 
De fato, 62. 719-22. 
De non contemn en da Dei dementia, 64, 17-8. 

SYNE5IUS. De Procidentia, 80, 1209-82, 

MACARIL'S M AGNES. F-.. 10, 1345-1106. 

SEVERIANUS. Do pythoninus et malefids, 65, 27-8, 

CYRILLUS ALEXANDRINE In Juliamim. 76, 

503-1 0&4. 

EL'SEBIUS ALEX, De astronomic 86, I, 451-62- 

TBEODORETUS- Grrpcarum altectionum en ratio, 
83,783-1152. 
Dc Provjdcntia nrationes 1-10, &53-77H, 

PS EL DO-JL" STINTS. Qurcstiones grseca; od Chris- 

tinnos, 6. 1.163-90- 
Oua:slioncs christians ad Graf cos, 1491 -64, 
Confutatio rjuurumdam Atrj&totelis doMcxiatum. 

1491-1564. 
Qua?s tiones et responsic-ncs ad orthadoxos, 1249- 

1400. 



jEKEAS GAZ.EU5. Theophrastus, Dialogus 
fmmorlLtlttLitc jinimK, 35, 871-1004. 



do 



ZACHARIAS MITYLES^US, De mundi opilkio 
ctmtia Philosophy 85+ 1011-44. 



MAXtMUS (t Grrgorius Tliauawturgvi), 
De anima, 10, 1137-46 el 91, 3a3-62, 

JOANNES DAMASCENES. Dc d race ni bus et strv gi- 
bus, 34, 1599-1 &0 1, 

THEODORL'S ARUCARA. Demon stratio cs ratione 
iJeum eiise, 97. 1-191-150-1. 
Quac&tia ah in fid ub ciu eX3t*ten.tia Dei, 1539-42, 
Dc hu militate pcsedicjtionls. lj-i;-52+ 

LEO IMPERATOR, Apolc^iu, ^, 107, 659-62. 

De tempore an sit in tempore. l5#o-6. 

MICHAEL PSELLTJS. De anima, 122, 1029-76: #, 

I07^i. 

THEODORIS PRODROMUS, In eos qui ob 
pauE^rt^tem Providentlaj cc*riviciatitur, 133, 
1291-1302. 

In\'eetiv;3 in Pavperies suphiam Tiatlft (${+ 1313-28. 
Iambi tontra indignabuudos in ProvJdecitiauL, §, 
1333-10. 

NICEPHORUS CHUJ1NUS (Natbanael). Ad versus 
Plotinum de ant ma, 140, 1401^-3^. 

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS. Dc siccilate, 133^ 
1069-78. 



B) ABVEfiSVS JL-DMOS 



t BARNABAS, Epi&tala, £, 727-S2, 

JUSTINUS. Disputalio cum TrypLionc Judso, 6, 

4"l-«ti(\ 

AH1STO PELL.ELS. Ek disputatione Ja&unis et 
PapiseL :#, 5, 1277-86. 

HIPI'OLYTUS. Demon st ratio ad versus Judsos, 10, 
787 -tM. 

t ATI I AN AS I LS, De sabbato et circumclsione, 2B» 
133-12. 
De Yemen te [et sabbatoj, 28, 143-68. 

t GREG OR I US NYSSENUS, Delecta te&timonia 
adversi+R Juda;0s, 48. 193-231. 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS. Contra Judajoset gen- 
tiles quod Chris l us sit Dcus, 48, 813-38. 
Adversus Judieos oratidnes 1-8, 843-942. 

t CHRYSOSTOMUS. HomLlisc, 48, 1075-80, 10S1-&: 

81. 793^02. 

H 1 1; RO NYU US GR.ECUS. Fg. (de Trimtate et de 

r;ruce|, 40+ 84/- ^{5, 

SEVEIUANLS GABAL1TANUS [t Chrysostomus", 

Bl. 1 y 3-802. 

CYRILLUS ALEXANDRINUS, De adorattonc In 
spiritu et veritate, lib. 1-17, 08, 133-1126, 
Dc Symuoura defeelu, 76. H'il-4, 

BASIL1US SELEUCIENSIS. Contra Judsos de 
inh'Eitoris atlvcntu demons trntio, 85, 399-423. 

ECSKRtUS ALEXANDRINUS. De neomeniis et 
subbato, 66, I, 353-8. 

GREGCNTIUS. Disputalio cum HerbariD judseo, Sfl, 
L 6^1-784. 

TIMOTHEI.-S IITEROS, Dialogs CbristEanl et 
JudiEi, 86, L, 251-4. 

ANASTASTUS ANTJOCHENUS. De sabbato, B9, 
1405-6, 

ANASTASR'S fS, EUTHYMII abbasl. Ad versus 
judicos, 89, 1203-72, 1271-74 (dialogaa parvus), 
1273-N2 (alia interrosalio)* 

LEONTIUS NEAPOLITAN US- Sermo, 93, 1587- 
161 IK 
1 "raiment a, 1609-12. 

DIONYSIUS TELUARENSIS. Fragmentum, 97, 

ii;oti-Hi, 

TllEODOia'S ARLCARA, Opuscula : 

lU, Ad versus Jiuheum dis&erlaLlo, lW* r ^29-34, 



127 



PATROLOGI^: GHiEC^E INDICES 



12* 



r. 



Demons tratlo Evan.cclica. 22, 13-794. 

Elementaro introductio, 22, 1271-4, 

Ecloga: prophetic*, 22, 1021-1262. 

Theophania, 24, 609-90. 

Liber cE>hlru Hicroclem, 22, 795-868* 

Constantmi oratio ad sanctum ccetum, 20> 1233- 

1316. 
De lagrlibus Conitantini (cap. 11-1S)>S0, 1315-1440. 
t De resurrcclione 1-2, 24+ 1009-1114. 
De incorporali anima, 1135-4*. 
De spiritual! cugitatEone lie minis, 1143-6. 

ATHANASIUS. Contra Gentes et de Incarnntioiie 
Dei VetbS. 35, 3-96; 95-198. 
t De amuletis, 26, 1319-20. 
-De temple Athcnanim, 28, 1427-32. 
■' De corpore, et aninia b 1431-34. 

BASILS US CES. De lcgendis libris genttlium, 31, 
563-9(1 
Dc g rati:i rum actionc, 31 , 217-38, 
Horn ilia tempore I amis et, sicci talis, 31, 303-2? . 
Quod Deus non est sudor rnatorum, 329-54- 
De CO [isolations in ads'ersis, 1G£7-1704. 
Consulatoriii ad sgrctum, 1713-22, 

GREGG RI US NAZIANZENU5. Contra Julian urn 
1-2, $5, 531-664; 663-720. 
Ex oration e contra a^tronomos, 36, 675-8. 
De Procidentia, §, 37, 423-30; 420-38, 
De anlma, $, 445-56, 
De mentibus, {£, 437-46. 

CREGQRIUS N YS5ENUS. Contra fa turn, 45, 145-74. 
De anima, 187-222. 

De anima et resurrection e,, 4fl r 11-160, 
Ad versus Gneoos ex catmnunibus notion! bus, 45, 

175-180. 
De mfantibus qui premature abripluntur, 46 ? 

161-191. 

CYRILLUS HtEROS* Catechesis 6, S, 9, IS. 33, 

DJODOftUS TARS ENS IS. De fato spud Photium, 
cod. 223, 103, 8i!9-7S. 

NEMESltTS. De natura hmninis, 40, 503 818. 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTQMUS. Contra Judieq* et 
gentiles quod Christus sit Deus, 48, 813-38. 
Liber in S, Baby I am, 50, 533-72. 
Ad populum Antiochc-num, hom. 1-21, 49, 15-212^. 
Dsmones non gubemare mundum, 1-3, 4fl, 241-76. 
De resurrection? mortuorum, 50, 417 (er-32. 
De terrse motu, 50, 713-6. 
Quod nemo IzedfUtr nisi a sclpso, 52+ 459-80. 
Ad cos qui srandaLizikti sunt, 479-528, 
Dc consolatione mortis, I a tine, 56, 293-99; 299-306. 

PSEUDO-CHRYSOSTOMUS, Dc fato et Provident is 
1-6, 50, 749-74. 
Contra Judfros, gentiles et haereticos, 413, 1075-80. 
De fide ct Ifcg* nature et 5. Spirit u» 1081-8. 
De siccitate, 61, 723-26, 
De fato, 62. 719-22. 
De non contemn en da Dei dementia, 64, 17-8. 

SYNE5IUS. De Procidentia, 80, 1209-82, 

MACARIL'S M AGNES. F-.. 10, 1345-1106. 

SEVERIANUS. Do pythoninus et malefids, 65, 27-8, 

CYRILLUS ALEXANDRINE In Juliamim. 76, 

503-1 0&4. 

EL'SEBIUS ALEX, De astronomic 86, I, 451-62- 

TBEODORETUS- Grrpcarum altectionum en ratio, 
83,783-1152. 
Dc Provjdcntia nrationes 1-10, &53-77H, 

PS EL DO-JL" STINTS. Qurcstiones grseca; od Chris- 

tinnos, 6. 1.163-90- 
Oua:slioncs christians ad Graf cos, 1491 -64, 
Confutatio rjuurumdam Atrj&totelis doMcxiatum. 

1491-1564. 
Qua?s tiones et responsic-ncs ad orthadoxos, 1249- 

1400. 



jEKEAS GAZ.EU5. Theophrastus, Dialogus 
fmmorlLtlttLitc jinimK, 35, 871-1004. 



do 



ZACHARIAS MITYLES^US, De mundi opilkio 
ctmtia Philosophy 85+ 1011-44. 



MAXtMUS (t Grrgorius Tliauawturgvi), 
De anima, 10, 1137-46 el 91, 3a3-62, 

JOANNES DAMASCENES. Dc d race ni bus et strv gi- 
bus, 34, 1599-1 &0 1, 

THEODORL'S ARUCARA. Demon stratio cs ratione 
iJeum eiise, 97. 1-191-150-1. 
Quac&tia ah in fid ub ciu eX3t*ten.tia Dei, 1539-42, 
Dc hu militate pcsedicjtionls. lj-i;-52+ 

LEO IMPERATOR, Apolc^iu, ^, 107, 659-62. 

De tempore an sit in tempore. l5#o-6. 

MICHAEL PSELLTJS. De anima, 122, 1029-76: #, 

I07^i. 

THEODORIS PRODROMUS, In eos qui ob 
pauE^rt^tem Providentlaj cc*riviciatitur, 133, 
1291-1302. 

In\'eetiv;3 in Pavperies suphiam Tiatlft (${+ 1313-28. 
Iambi tontra indignabuudos in ProvJdecitiauL, §, 
1333-10. 

NICEPHORUS CHUJ1NUS (Natbanael). Ad versus 
Plotinum de ant ma, 140, 1401^-3^. 

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS. Dc siccilate, 133^ 
1069-78. 



B) ABVEfiSVS JL-DMOS 



t BARNABAS, Epi&tala, £, 727-S2, 

JUSTINUS. Disputalio cum TrypLionc Judso, 6, 

4"l-«ti(\ 

AH1STO PELL.ELS. Ek disputatione Ja&unis et 
PapiseL :#, 5, 1277-86. 

HIPI'OLYTUS. Demon st ratio ad versus Judsos, 10, 
787 -tM. 

t ATI I AN AS I LS, De sabbato et circumclsione, 2B» 
133-12. 
De Yemen te [et sabbatoj, 28, 143-68. 

t GREG OR I US NYSSENUS, Delecta te&timonia 
adversi+R Juda;0s, 48. 193-231. 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS. Contra Judajoset gen- 
tiles quod Chris l us sit Dcus, 48, 813-38. 
Adversus Judieos oratidnes 1-8, 843-942. 

t CHRYSOSTOMUS. HomLlisc, 48, 1075-80, 10S1-&: 

81. 793^02. 

H 1 1; RO NYU US GR.ECUS. Fg. (de Trimtate et de 

r;ruce|, 40+ 84/- ^{5, 

SEVEIUANLS GABAL1TANUS [t Chrysostomus", 

Bl. 1 y 3-802. 

CYRILLUS ALEXANDRINUS, De adorattonc In 
spiritu et veritate, lib. 1-17, 08, 133-1126, 
Dc Symuoura defeelu, 76. H'il-4, 

BASIL1US SELEUCIENSIS. Contra Judsos de 
inh'Eitoris atlvcntu demons trntio, 85, 399-423. 

ECSKRtUS ALEXANDRINUS. De neomeniis et 
subbato, 66, I, 353-8. 

GREGCNTIUS. Disputalio cum HerbariD judseo, Sfl, 
L 6^1-784. 

TIMOTHEI.-S IITEROS, Dialogs CbristEanl et 
JudiEi, 86, L, 251-4. 

ANASTASTUS ANTJOCHENUS. De sabbato, B9, 
1405-6, 

ANASTASR'S fS, EUTHYMII abbasl. Ad versus 
judicos, 89, 1203-72, 1271-74 (dialogaa parvus), 
1273-N2 (alia interrosalio)* 

LEONTIUS NEAPOLITAN US- Sermo, 93, 1587- 
161 IK 
1 "raiment a, 1609-12. 

DIONYSIUS TELUARENSIS. Fragmentum, 97, 

ii;oti-Hi, 

TllEODOia'S ARLCARA, Opuscula : 

lU, Ad versus Jiuheum dis&erlaLlo, lW* r ^29-34, 



120 



INDEX METI10DICUS 



130 



; 
V 



39. De di^tinctionc mundarum et immundamm 
cscamm in N. T.* 1595-3. 

* ANDRDNICUS COMMON US. Dialogue cumtra 
judrcos, la tine, 133. 797-924. 

CHRIS TOP HORL'S, Exbortatio ad Israel, $, 117. 

1179-84. 
EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS, 130, tit, 8, 257-306, 



Cy AD VERSUS MAUUMETANQS 

JOANNES DAMASCENED Dlsputatio Christianl et 
&iracei*i, DB, 133S-G8*' 

THEODORUS ABCCARA. Opwcula contra ihsrc- 

ticos* J Lid sens et Saraccnos, 97, 1461-lb02, in 

etiibus nota : . . _„_ „ 

SL InterTotfatio A tabu m ad Chnslianum, 1527-8. 

9 Interrogate Saraceai, 1529-30. 

18. Ex -con wrtfl lion Lbus I'uai S a race tils aptid 

Jojmnem Da ma seen urn, 94, 1aS5-98 t 
10. Mahditietum non esse eit Deo, 97, 1543-6. 
20. Maftoruetutn fuisse ttoitem Dti et a da? mono 

obsessum, 15-15-8. 
22, Panem befitdicLum rtcri corpus Christie dlalofius 

cum Saracena, 1551-4, 
24. De una uxors durenda, 1555-K, 
32. Contra Saraccnos Tl.eopyschilas, latinc, 1583-4. 
35 + Dis puts tin cum Saracetio tic auctore bom et 
ntalU 15&7-92* 

GREGOR1US DECAPOLITANUS. De SaraCCttl 
martyrls vLsiane, HO* 1^01-12. 

BARTHOLOM.EUS EDES5ENUS. Confatatlo Aga- 
rcni, 104, 1383-1418, 
GonfutaUo Muhammedlis, 104 , 1447-58. 

NIC ETAS BYZANTINES. Relututio Mohammedis T 

105, Ufi9-342. 

LEO 1MPERATOR* Eptstola ad Omarum* 107, 
315-24. 

SAMONAS De Sacramento Allans di*ceplalio 
cum Achmed Saraceno, ISO, 321-32. 

EUTHYMIU5 ZIGABENU5, Disputatio de fide cum 
philosopho Saraccno, 131, 19-38. 

ANONYM US. Dialogus Christian i turn Tsmaelita, t£>, 

13L 37-60, 
JOANNES CANTACUZENUS. Contra Mahumetum, 

154, 371-584. 
O rat tones 1-4, 583-602. 

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS. Contra M., 154* 1037- 

ANONYMUS Christians fidet confesalo facta Sara- 

cenis, 154, 1151-70. 
AInONYMUS. De vita Mohutmmcdis, I58 t 1077-80. 

MANUEL PAL/EOLOGUS. DLdogus cum JVlahnme- 
taiio t 156, 125-74. 
EutbvmLLis Zigabenus, 1S0 + Lit. 28, 1331. 
Nlcctas Aeominalus 1 140, torn, 20, 105. 
Vide Indiccm ttistoncum dc rebus tvrcicls. 



HI. — POLEMTCA ADVERSUS 
H.ERETICOS 



A} UNIVERSE 



EPIPH ANIL'S. Panarinm. 41-43, 8&S. 
Annccphalaicisifi, S33--M81. 

THliODORIiTUS, Hrcrcticnrum fabulattim compen- 
dium, 8S t 335-330. 

LEONT1LS RYZAXTINUS. De sectLs, &8, I, 1193- 
1268, 

TIMOTHEU5 CP. De reception hEErptkorum, 86, l r 
11-74. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES. De li etc*] bus, 94, 077- 
780. 

1, 



GERMAN US 
39- Hfi. 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS 
130, 



CP. De hfcresibus et synodis h 03 » 

Panopba dogma tlca, 

Odei ortho- 



Si ICETA 5 ACOM IN ATI'S, Thesaurus 
dosa?, 139, .1091-1 14 4 : 140, 9-284. 

METHODIUS Monaehus. Du schlsmate vitardq. 143, 
781-^9S. 

JOANNES ZONARAS. Canon In Deiparam, g T 135, 

1415-22, 

CONSTANTTNTS HARMENOPULUS, Dc h^resi- 
bus, ISO, 10-30. 

SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS, Dialogs contra 
hiereses, 155 33-17H* 



B; ADVERSUS I1.ERETIC&S *. l*IH 

IGNATIUS ANTIOCHENUS. E pis tola;, 5 d (54.1-723. 

CNOSTICOHUM fra^menta, 7, 1263-1322 (hatitides. 
Epiphanes, isidonis. Vaientinus, Ftalfmxu3 f 

RHODON', ad versus Marelonem, 0, 1333-ft, 
AGRIFPA CASTOR* ContTa BasUidcn, S t 1269-72. 
APOLLONIUS. Ad versus Catapbrygas, S, 1381-6. 

PS.-ASTKRIUS URBAN'US, Contra Montnniatas, 10. 

145-;iS. 

CLEMENTINA 2. 1205-1454 (Rccog^itlqiies), 1, 
25-470 {Ho mills), *6$-G04 (Epitome), 

CLEMENS ALi:X, Excerpta ex libria Theodqti, 9, 

651-98, 

HIPPOLYTL'S. Contra ha?resim, Noetf. 13. S03-30. 
+ Centra Bc?rotinn et Htiliconem, 829-340. {Cum 

sylitw'i-mi* Anastasiii. 339- 4 S.) 

t CVIUS Parvus Labvrlntlms, 10, 25-34. 
CAIUS. Ad versus Produm, fg +i 10^ 25-6* 

MALCH10 ex actis ad versus Paulum SamosaLenutu, 

10 T 240-00* 



t ADAMANT IUE* 
ll t 1713-1SS1. 



Dialogue de recta la Dcum tide, 



ATHANASIUS. Contra Yalentinum* SC + 1223-4* 
Contra Novatianos, gfl, 1315-3. 
t centra Sabelliano^* S3* 95-112. 

EUSEBIUS [EMESENUS, f CES.J* De fide advensna 
SabellLunu 1-2, £4 T 1047 70. 

EPIPHANIES Panarium, 41-42, h. 21-GO. 

10 CHRYSDSTOMUS. Contra Catharos. 60. 491-4, 

EULOGILS, Advenus Novatfanos, SB, II T 2959-62. 

EUTHYMIUS Z1GABENUS, 130. lit* 9 et lQt 
305-32, 

N1CETAS ACO.MINATUS, 139^ torn. 4„ 1241-1360. 



rRENiEUS. AdvcrsU! ha?reses, 7* 437-1224, 

[HIPPOLYTUS] PbilnsocihOLin.ena, 16, 3017-454* 

+ AT1IANAS11S. S^rnio contra ttinncs innreses, 28, 
502 21. 



C) ADVERSUS MAHICHMQS 



LHEGEMONIUS1 Diaputatlo Arrbclal cum rAansle, 
10, 1105-1528* 



120 



INDEX METI10DICUS 



130 



; 
V 



39. De di^tinctionc mundarum et immundamm 
cscamm in N. T.* 1595-3. 

* ANDRDNICUS COMMON US. Dialogue cumtra 
judrcos, la tine, 133. 797-924. 

CHRIS TOP HORL'S, Exbortatio ad Israel, $, 117. 

1179-84. 
EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS, 130, tit, 8, 257-306, 



Cy AD VERSUS MAUUMETANQS 

JOANNES DAMASCENED Dlsputatio Christianl et 
&iracei*i, DB, 133S-G8*' 

THEODORUS ABCCARA. Opwcula contra ihsrc- 

ticos* J Lid sens et Saraccnos, 97, 1461-lb02, in 

etiibus nota : . . _„_ „ 

SL InterTotfatio A tabu m ad Chnslianum, 1527-8. 

9 Interrogate Saraceai, 1529-30. 

18. Ex -con wrtfl lion Lbus I'uai S a race tils aptid 

Jojmnem Da ma seen urn, 94, 1aS5-98 t 
10. Mahditietum non esse eit Deo, 97, 1543-6. 
20. Maftoruetutn fuisse ttoitem Dti et a da? mono 

obsessum, 15-15-8. 
22, Panem befitdicLum rtcri corpus Christie dlalofius 

cum Saracena, 1551-4, 
24. De una uxors durenda, 1555-K, 
32. Contra Saraccnos Tl.eopyschilas, latinc, 1583-4. 
35 + Dis puts tin cum Saracetio tic auctore bom et 
ntalU 15&7-92* 

GREGOR1US DECAPOLITANUS. De SaraCCttl 
martyrls vLsiane, HO* 1^01-12. 

BARTHOLOM.EUS EDES5ENUS. Confatatlo Aga- 
rcni, 104, 1383-1418, 
GonfutaUo Muhammedlis, 104 , 1447-58. 

NIC ETAS BYZANTINES. Relututio Mohammedis T 

105, Ufi9-342. 

LEO 1MPERATOR* Eptstola ad Omarum* 107, 
315-24. 

SAMONAS De Sacramento Allans di*ceplalio 
cum Achmed Saraceno, ISO, 321-32. 

EUTHYMIU5 ZIGABENU5, Disputatio de fide cum 
philosopho Saraccno, 131, 19-38. 

ANONYM US. Dialogus Christian i turn Tsmaelita, t£>, 

13L 37-60, 
JOANNES CANTACUZENUS. Contra Mahumetum, 

154, 371-584. 
O rat tones 1-4, 583-602. 

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS. Contra M., 154* 1037- 

ANONYMUS Christians fidet confesalo facta Sara- 

cenis, 154, 1151-70. 
AInONYMUS. De vita Mohutmmcdis, I58 t 1077-80. 

MANUEL PAL/EOLOGUS. DLdogus cum JVlahnme- 
taiio t 156, 125-74. 
EutbvmLLis Zigabenus, 1S0 + Lit. 28, 1331. 
Nlcctas Aeominalus 1 140, torn, 20, 105. 
Vide Indiccm ttistoncum dc rebus tvrcicls. 



HI. — POLEMTCA ADVERSUS 
H.ERETICOS 



A} UNIVERSE 



EPIPH ANIL'S. Panarinm. 41-43, 8&S. 
Annccphalaicisifi, S33--M81. 

THliODORIiTUS, Hrcrcticnrum fabulattim compen- 
dium, 8S t 335-330. 

LEONT1LS RYZAXTINUS. De sectLs, &8, I, 1193- 
1268, 

TIMOTHEU5 CP. De reception hEErptkorum, 86, l r 
11-74. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES. De li etc*] bus, 94, 077- 
780. 

1, 



GERMAN US 
39- Hfi. 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS 
130, 



CP. De hfcresibus et synodis h 03 » 

Panopba dogma tlca, 

Odei ortho- 



Si ICETA 5 ACOM IN ATI'S, Thesaurus 
dosa?, 139, .1091-1 14 4 : 140, 9-284. 

METHODIUS Monaehus. Du schlsmate vitardq. 143, 
781-^9S. 

JOANNES ZONARAS. Canon In Deiparam, g T 135, 

1415-22, 

CONSTANTTNTS HARMENOPULUS, Dc h^resi- 
bus, ISO, 10-30. 

SYMEON THESSALONICENSIS, Dialogs contra 
hiereses, 155 33-17H* 



B; ADVERSUS I1.ERETIC&S *. l*IH 

IGNATIUS ANTIOCHENUS. E pis tola;, 5 d (54.1-723. 

CNOSTICOHUM fra^menta, 7, 1263-1322 (hatitides. 
Epiphanes, isidonis. Vaientinus, Ftalfmxu3 f 

RHODON', ad versus Marelonem, 0, 1333-ft, 
AGRIFPA CASTOR* ContTa BasUidcn, S t 1269-72. 
APOLLONIUS. Ad versus Catapbrygas, S, 1381-6. 

PS.-ASTKRIUS URBAN'US, Contra Montnniatas, 10. 

145-;iS. 

CLEMENTINA 2. 1205-1454 (Rccog^itlqiies), 1, 
25-470 {Ho mills), *6$-G04 (Epitome), 

CLEMENS ALi:X, Excerpta ex libria Theodqti, 9, 

651-98, 

HIPPOLYTL'S. Contra ha?resim, Noetf. 13. S03-30. 
+ Centra Bc?rotinn et Htiliconem, 829-340. {Cum 

sylitw'i-mi* Anastasiii. 339- 4 S.) 

t CVIUS Parvus Labvrlntlms, 10, 25-34. 
CAIUS. Ad versus Produm, fg +i 10^ 25-6* 

MALCH10 ex actis ad versus Paulum SamosaLenutu, 

10 T 240-00* 



t ADAMANT IUE* 
ll t 1713-1SS1. 



Dialogue de recta la Dcum tide, 



ATHANASIUS. Contra Yalentinum* SC + 1223-4* 
Contra Novatianos, gfl, 1315-3. 
t centra Sabelliano^* S3* 95-112. 

EUSEBIUS [EMESENUS, f CES.J* De fide advensna 
SabellLunu 1-2, £4 T 1047 70. 

EPIPHANIES Panarium, 41-42, h. 21-GO. 

10 CHRYSDSTOMUS. Contra Catharos. 60. 491-4, 

EULOGILS, Advenus Novatfanos, SB, II T 2959-62. 

EUTHYMIUS Z1GABENUS, 130. lit* 9 et lQt 
305-32, 

N1CETAS ACO.MINATUS, 139^ torn. 4„ 1241-1360. 



rRENiEUS. AdvcrsU! ha?reses, 7* 437-1224, 

[HIPPOLYTUS] PbilnsocihOLin.ena, 16, 3017-454* 

+ AT1IANAS11S. S^rnio contra ttinncs innreses, 28, 
502 21. 



C) ADVERSUS MAHICHMQS 



LHEGEMONIUS1 Diaputatlo Arrbclal cum rAansle, 
10, 1105-1528* 



131 



PATROLOGIiE GBMC& INDICES 



132 



: 

i 



BAS1UUS, Horn, quod Deus nones tan c tor ma lorum, 
31, 329-54 + 

ALEXANDER LYCOPOL1TANUS, 18, 411-48. 

SERAPION THMU1TAXUS> 40, B9B-924. 

EPIPHANIUS Panarium. 42, h. W, 29-172. 

TITUS BOSTRENSI5, IB, 1009-1264. 

DIDYMUS ALEX,, 39, 1085- 11 10 (= f Gregorius 
Nysscnus, 46, 541-2), 

ZACHARIAS M1TYLEN.EUS, 85, 1143 4. 

ANONYMUS. Disputatio contra Photinum Mani- 
chsra, 88, 529 -7S. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES, Dialogus contra Mani- 
chsftos, 04, 1505-84, 
Orthodox i disputatio ctim Manlchsuo, 9fl, 1319-36, 

PETFtUS SICULUS. Historia Manienseorum, 104, 
1239-1304. 
Sermones 1-3 sdr Crgus Alahichseos, 1305-50. 

PHQTIUS, 102, 15-264, 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, De operatione daemon urn 
f Dialog as contra Eu chit as), 132* 819-7Ei r 
Vide Euthymil l m Zigaeenum, 130, 7-24 (ad vers us 
Paullcianos) et infra, sub ttttera l t de MastalianL 



GREGORIUS NY5SENUS, Contra Eunomiuni, 
lib. 1-12, 45, 237-1122. 
Ad versus Arium et Sabeltium, 46, 1281-1302. 
Adversus Mawrtontunos, 1301-34. 

JOANNES GHR YSUSTOMUS* Contra A iiomsos 1-12, 
48, 701-812 ;t C&ntFa hseretJc&s f Arianosl, 00, 745-8. 

THEQDORU5 MOPS. Contra Eunomium, 66,1001-2. 

t MARCUS ftlADOCHUS, Senno contra Arianos, 
6S ± 1149-60, 

CYRILLUS ALEX AND RINUS. Contra Pneumato- 
machos, 76, 1451-54. 

GELASIUS CYZICENUS. Historia Condi tl nieami, 
66, H9l-i:*60. 

GREGORIUS C.ES. De eondlio nicsno homilia. Ill, 
419-40, 

ANASTAS1US S1NATTA. Contra Arianos testimonia 

patruni, 89. 1179-92. 

EUTH VM IL!S ZIGABEN'US, 130, tit, 11-12, 33I-*76> 

NICETAE ACOMINATUS, 139, lorn. 5. 1361-1444; 
140, t, G, 9-32. 
Vide indir.cm d& Triniiate et de CIirtetQ. 



E} AD VERSUS APQLLI&ARISTAS 



l 
ji 









il 

i 



i' 



D } AD VERSUS ARIAN0S 



ALEXANDER ALEX, Epistoise 1-3 et Depositio Arii, 
18, 547-84, 

EUSTATHIUS ANTIOCHENUS. Fg.. IS, 075-96. 

EUSEBIUS C^S. Epistola od Cajsarienses, SO, 
1535-44. 

ATHANASIUS, Gratia ad versus Arianos 1-3, 26, 
11-468; 4. 4C7-526, 
Ad Serapioncm 1-4, 529-676. 
De incarnations et contra Arianos, 983-102& 
Apologia contra Arianos, Sfi, 234-410, 

— ad Constanthini, £5, 595-842. 

— de fupa sua, 25, 643-60. 
Epistola encyctira, 221-40. 

Ad episcopos' . j Efivpti et T,ybia% 537-&4« 
De decretis Cone ill i Nicaeni, 415-76. 
De sen tent ia Dionvsii A I ex., 479-522. 
Ad Serapioncm de morte Arii, 685-$0. 
Hiatnria ariatiomm ad monachos, 691-796 
De synod is, 26, 681-794. 
Epistola- 3 { Vetera monumenio), 26, 1331-8. 
Tomns ad Antinchcnos, 795-810. 
Ad Jovianum, 313-24. 
Ad Ruflnianum, 117952. 
■ Ad Afros epjscopos, 1029-82. 

In lllud omnia mifii Lradiia, 25, 207-20, 

Contra Maccdonianos, 20, 1313-4. 

f Refutatio hypnerisis Meletll et Eusebu, 28 h B5-90. 

Disputatio cum Aria in synodo, 28, 439-502, 

Dialogi V de Trin State (1-3 ad versus Macedo- 

nianos), 28, 1115-1286, 
t Alii tiuu iJklLosj contra Macedonian os, 1289-1338. 
f Epiitolie Hit. PonLiflcum* Orientallum et Atha- 

nasii, 1441-86. 

PETRUS II ALEX, De his que Alexandria? gesta 
sunt auclore Luclo, 33, 1275-R2, 
Ad episcopos exsuEcji, fg., 83, 1291-4. 

EPIPHANIUS, Panarium, 4S, Iiet. 69, 73, 74, 76. 
EUNOMIUS. Liber apologeticus, 81, 835-68. 

BASIL I US. Ad versus Eunomiutn 1-3, 28, 437-&70: 

t 4-fi, U71-774. 
J Syllogism i contra Arkinos, 30, 827-32. 
Contra Salicllianos et Arium et Anomsos, 31, 

599-61S, 

GREGORIUS NAZTANZENUS, Grationcs tbeolo- 
fiicse 1-5. 36 T 11-172. 
Contra Arianos, 36, ia3-3g et 257-C2. 
Dt pace, 1131-08. 



f 



I. AFOLLl\ T ARIS [PS.-ATHAN.\SIUS], De Incar- 
naiione Di-1 VerbL, 28 T 25-30. 
Aiind, R9-9e^ 

Epistola ad Jovian uin n 531-2. 
Quod unus sit Christus, 28, 121-32- 

lt GREGOR I US THAUMATURGUS}. Kara «foo; Ttttf- 
ti^IO, 1103-24. 

It JGLrLSl. Epistola ad DLonysium, 84, 856-7. 

JOBIUS, episcopuv Profcs^io fld*i, 86, II t 3319-20. 

TIMOTHEUS BERYTENSIS. Fg., BB, H, 1959-70. 

IL f ATHANASIUS. Qmtra Apollinarium 1-2, £8, 
1093-1166. 

EPIPHANIUS Panarium t 42, ft, 77> 

D 10 DOR US TAR SEN SIS. Contra Synouslastas, fg., 
33, 1559-62. 

GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS. EpiRtoLa 1-2 ad 
Cledoninm (101-^K 37, 175-202, 
Poenia $. 10, 37, 463-70. 

GREGORIUS NYKSENUS. Anthrhcticus ad versus 
Apollinaretn, 45, 1123-70. 
Ad versus Ape inn a rem ad Theophilum, 1269-7$, 

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS. Fg., 68, 993-1004- 

CYRILLUS ALEX. Fg rf ex Hbro contra Svnouslastas, 
7«, 1427-38. 

t GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS. De fide XII 

capUula, 10, 1127-36. 

ANTIPATER BOSTIlENSlS. Adversus ApoILinarem, 
fg„ 85. 1795-6, 

LEONTIUS BYZANTIXUS. ^rivcrsus fraodes Apol- 
iinfiristamm. &fl, II. 1947-76. 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS, 130, t. 14, 875-932. 



F) ADVERSUS MARCELLUM ET ALJQS, 

s. IV-V 



EUJiEBIUS C.ES. Contra Marcellum, M, 704-824. 
De eccksiasllca thealogE;i, H2:M046. 

EI'li'JIAMUS, PjTiarium, 70 72, 75, 7S-S0, 

EUGENII diutoni legatiu [tie MAncuiio]. IS, 130L-C, 



131 



PATROLOGIiE GBMC& INDICES 



132 



: 

i 



BAS1UUS, Horn, quod Deus nones tan c tor ma lorum, 
31, 329-54 + 

ALEXANDER LYCOPOL1TANUS, 18, 411-48. 

SERAPION THMU1TAXUS> 40, B9B-924. 

EPIPHANIUS Panarium. 42, h. W, 29-172. 

TITUS BOSTRENSI5, IB, 1009-1264. 

DIDYMUS ALEX,, 39, 1085- 11 10 (= f Gregorius 
Nysscnus, 46, 541-2), 

ZACHARIAS M1TYLEN.EUS, 85, 1143 4. 

ANONYMUS. Disputatio contra Photinum Mani- 
chsra, 88, 529 -7S. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES, Dialogus contra Mani- 
chsftos, 04, 1505-84, 
Orthodox i disputatio ctim Manlchsuo, 9fl, 1319-36, 

PETFtUS SICULUS. Historia Manienseorum, 104, 
1239-1304. 
Sermones 1-3 sdr Crgus Alahichseos, 1305-50. 

PHQTIUS, 102, 15-264, 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, De operatione daemon urn 
f Dialog as contra Eu chit as), 132* 819-7Ei r 
Vide Euthymil l m Zigaeenum, 130, 7-24 (ad vers us 
Paullcianos) et infra, sub ttttera l t de MastalianL 



GREGORIUS NY5SENUS, Contra Eunomiuni, 
lib. 1-12, 45, 237-1122. 
Ad versus Arium et Sabeltium, 46, 1281-1302. 
Adversus Mawrtontunos, 1301-34. 

JOANNES GHR YSUSTOMUS* Contra A iiomsos 1-12, 
48, 701-812 ;t C&ntFa hseretJc&s f Arianosl, 00, 745-8. 

THEQDORU5 MOPS. Contra Eunomium, 66,1001-2. 

t MARCUS ftlADOCHUS, Senno contra Arianos, 
6S ± 1149-60, 

CYRILLUS ALEX AND RINUS. Contra Pneumato- 
machos, 76, 1451-54. 

GELASIUS CYZICENUS. Historia Condi tl nieami, 
66, H9l-i:*60. 

GREGORIUS C.ES. De eondlio nicsno homilia. Ill, 
419-40, 

ANASTAS1US S1NATTA. Contra Arianos testimonia 

patruni, 89. 1179-92. 

EUTH VM IL!S ZIGABEN'US, 130, tit, 11-12, 33I-*76> 

NICETAE ACOMINATUS, 139, lorn. 5. 1361-1444; 
140, t, G, 9-32. 
Vide indir.cm d& Triniiate et de CIirtetQ. 



E} AD VERSUS APQLLI&ARISTAS 



l 
ji 









il 

i 



i' 



D } AD VERSUS ARIAN0S 



ALEXANDER ALEX, Epistoise 1-3 et Depositio Arii, 
18, 547-84, 

EUSTATHIUS ANTIOCHENUS. Fg.. IS, 075-96. 

EUSEBIUS C^S. Epistola od Cajsarienses, SO, 
1535-44. 

ATHANASIUS, Gratia ad versus Arianos 1-3, 26, 
11-468; 4. 4C7-526, 
Ad Serapioncm 1-4, 529-676. 
De incarnations et contra Arianos, 983-102& 
Apologia contra Arianos, Sfi, 234-410, 

— ad Constanthini, £5, 595-842. 

— de fupa sua, 25, 643-60. 
Epistola encyctira, 221-40. 

Ad episcopos' . j Efivpti et T,ybia% 537-&4« 
De decretis Cone ill i Nicaeni, 415-76. 
De sen tent ia Dionvsii A I ex., 479-522. 
Ad Serapioncm de morte Arii, 685-$0. 
Hiatnria ariatiomm ad monachos, 691-796 
De synod is, 26, 681-794. 
Epistola- 3 { Vetera monumenio), 26, 1331-8. 
Tomns ad Antinchcnos, 795-810. 
Ad Jovianum, 313-24. 
Ad Ruflnianum, 117952. 
■ Ad Afros epjscopos, 1029-82. 

In lllud omnia mifii Lradiia, 25, 207-20, 

Contra Maccdonianos, 20, 1313-4. 

f Refutatio hypnerisis Meletll et Eusebu, 28 h B5-90. 

Disputatio cum Aria in synodo, 28, 439-502, 

Dialogi V de Trin State (1-3 ad versus Macedo- 

nianos), 28, 1115-1286, 
t Alii tiuu iJklLosj contra Macedonian os, 1289-1338. 
f Epiitolie Hit. PonLiflcum* Orientallum et Atha- 

nasii, 1441-86. 

PETRUS II ALEX, De his que Alexandria? gesta 
sunt auclore Luclo, 33, 1275-R2, 
Ad episcopos exsuEcji, fg., 83, 1291-4. 

EPIPHANIUS, Panarium, 4S, Iiet. 69, 73, 74, 76. 
EUNOMIUS. Liber apologeticus, 81, 835-68. 

BASIL I US. Ad versus Eunomiutn 1-3, 28, 437-&70: 

t 4-fi, U71-774. 
J Syllogism i contra Arkinos, 30, 827-32. 
Contra Salicllianos et Arium et Anomsos, 31, 

599-61S, 

GREGORIUS NAZTANZENUS, Grationcs tbeolo- 
fiicse 1-5. 36 T 11-172. 
Contra Arianos, 36, ia3-3g et 257-C2. 
Dt pace, 1131-08. 



f 



I. AFOLLl\ T ARIS [PS.-ATHAN.\SIUS], De Incar- 
naiione Di-1 VerbL, 28 T 25-30. 
Aiind, R9-9e^ 

Epistola ad Jovian uin n 531-2. 
Quod unus sit Christus, 28, 121-32- 

lt GREGOR I US THAUMATURGUS}. Kara «foo; Ttttf- 
ti^IO, 1103-24. 

It JGLrLSl. Epistola ad DLonysium, 84, 856-7. 

JOBIUS, episcopuv Profcs^io fld*i, 86, II t 3319-20. 

TIMOTHEUS BERYTENSIS. Fg., BB, H, 1959-70. 

IL f ATHANASIUS. Qmtra Apollinarium 1-2, £8, 
1093-1166. 

EPIPHANIUS Panarium t 42, ft, 77> 

D 10 DOR US TAR SEN SIS. Contra Synouslastas, fg., 
33, 1559-62. 

GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS. EpiRtoLa 1-2 ad 
Cledoninm (101-^K 37, 175-202, 
Poenia $. 10, 37, 463-70. 

GREGORIUS NYKSENUS. Anthrhcticus ad versus 
Apollinaretn, 45, 1123-70. 
Ad versus Ape inn a rem ad Theophilum, 1269-7$, 

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS. Fg., 68, 993-1004- 

CYRILLUS ALEX. Fg rf ex Hbro contra Svnouslastas, 
7«, 1427-38. 

t GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS. De fide XII 

capUula, 10, 1127-36. 

ANTIPATER BOSTIlENSlS. Adversus ApoILinarem, 
fg„ 85. 1795-6, 

LEONTIUS BYZANTIXUS. ^rivcrsus fraodes Apol- 
iinfiristamm. &fl, II. 1947-76. 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS, 130, t. 14, 875-932. 



F) ADVERSUS MARCELLUM ET ALJQS, 

s. IV-V 



EUJiEBIUS C.ES. Contra Marcellum, M, 704-824. 
De eccksiasllca thealogE;i, H2:M046. 

EI'li'JIAMUS, PjTiarium, 70 72, 75, 7S-S0, 

EUGENII diutoni legatiu [tie MAncuiio]. IS, 130L-C, 



! 



133 



INDEX METHOD rcUS 



131 



CYBILLUS ALEX. Contra Theodorum et Diodo- 
ftt/M. 76, 1437-52. 
■f Ad vers us Antftrapomorpliitas, 76, 1065-1132. 



G) AD VERSUS NEXTQR1A&QS 
ET EUTYCRIAXGS 



NESTOR IUS. Epistola* ad Cyrillum, 77, A 3-4, 49-5U 

G/ELESTIXCS. Epistolifc ad Cyrillum, 77. 89-94. 

XYSTUS III. Eristoto 1-2, 77, 277-32, 233-6. 

CYRlLLCS ALEX, EpMnia?, 77, 0-390. 

Advmus Ntstorii h^sphemiLis, lib. 1-5, 78, 9-243. 

DLaiogus tuns NeNtorio, IN 7- SB, 

Quod B. Maria sit Dcipaia, 255-92, 

Explicate XII rapitum, 295^312 

A polo get Ecus pro Xlf capita lis contra, Orientates (in 

quri Am>r£je SamosatensU rcfutatio), 315-86, 
Apak^etieu** contra Theodoretum (in quo Theodo- 

BETI refu Latin, 385-452. 
Apoiopj.eticus ad piissimum Imperatorem Theodo- 

Slum, 453- S3. 
De recta tide ad Theodosiura, 1132-1200, 

— Ad repinas, 1201-1420. 

J lom Hi J? Ephesi habits 1-3, 77, 931-1010: 15-16, 

1039-96; 20 T 1109-12, 21-22 T 1111-16. 
Homitia paschalis 17», 77, 767-93. 

ACACIUS MELITE.NES. Homilla Ephasi hablta, 77, 
1467-72, 

MEMNON Ephe sinus Epistola, 77, 1463-6, 

EUTHERIUS tYANENSIS. Confutations quarum- 
dam proposition urn iPs.-Athanasjus}, £8, 1337- 94. 

TH A L A S S I U S. Li be I lus ad Th eodosiu m, 9X, 14 71 - SO. 

SYNODrCQX, Adversus trasrediam Ireirai, 84, 565- 

864« Rwuny taripta insunt ; 
Abbibut,. cap. 134. 
Acacius Melilenus, 83, 213. 
Antiochenus. 24. 

Acaclus Rerrhreensis, 41 , 53, 55, 221, 
Alexander Apnma^us, 132. 
Alexander Hierapolitanus, 54, 57, 53, 04, 65, 69, 93 T 

94. 96, 100, 102, 104, 105, 127 129. 135. ^16, 747, 

149. 1£<2, 15 L 156, 165, 367, 169, 178. 1&£ 
Andreas Samosatemts, 43, 59, 62, 63, 32, 90, 08. 

101, 103. ?06. 
Candid ianus, 9, 10, II. 
Claudiartus, 202. 
CyriUus Alex., 1 5fi, 84, 35, 103. 194, 195, 198, 204, 

205, 206, 207-12, 214-5, 217-8. 
Dinnvsiufi, 142, M3. 179, ltfL 
Dorotheus* 46, 78, 115, 137. 
Do mi I] Lin us quaestor, 125. 
Ephesina sy nodus, 220, 
Epiphanjus, m>3 r 
Euscbius Dorvhcus. 5. 

Eutherius TvanensLs, 73, 74, 116, 117, 201. 
Eutyehes^ 222-3. 

Hellaiiius, 68 T 111, 114, 130, 144, 1G4, 192, 193. 
Hertn Defines, 13 L 
llesycliius Castabalensls, 157. 
Hypalia, 216. 

JreneeuB, 21, 42. 75, 89. 113, 136, 190, 
Isidorus PeEusiola, 6. 
Joannes Antiocnenus. 2 T 4, 17> 37, 33, 39, 44, 48-50, 

76-7, 30, 36, 91, 122-3. 126. 176, 137, 196^7. 
Joannes comes, 16, 
t Julius, 224. 
Libianus, 134, 135* 

Maximinus Anazarnl, 67. 109, 112, 113, 159, 
Melethis Mopsucslcnus, 92, lift 124. HI. 145, 

155, 158, 163, 171, 174, 177. 
Nestorius, 3, &> 15, 25, 
Oriental*; Ephesini, 7, 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 2'1, 23, 

OrienLriksVfrali, 31, 32, 34, 35, 

Parthcntus, 130, 

Fauhis Emcseuus, 107. 

l'rodus, 153. 

Rabb tikis Edesscmis, 200. 

Theodoretus, *li) t 30, rte, 40, 45, 47. 60. 01. GO. 70, 71, 
72, 81, 37. 33, 95, 97,99, 110, 120 1 1 21. !2S, ITJ, 
133, 139, 14$, 1^ 151, 100, 161, 102, 100, 103, 
170, 172, 



TacodnruB Ancvranus, 199. 

Thcodosius II, 10, 29, 33, 51, 52, 140, 138, 189, 191, 

Titus,' 173, 180, 183. 
Zen obi us, 175. 
Anonymm, 225, 

THEODORETUS. Epistola, 83, 1173-1494. 
Pen ta jo alum. 84, 65-38. 
H&mitliB, 84, 53-64, 
Eranistcs. 83, 27-3;S6. 
t Contra Nestorium ad Sporacinni, 81. 1153-64. 

PALXUa, Libel lus, 77. 165-8, 
Hrnnilise 1-3, 1433-14. 

THEODOSJU5 II, impLjrator Epistoi 1-2, 77 1447- 
8, 1457^02. 

PROCLUS. OraLirthrs 1-4, 65, G79-716. 

Epliltjlbi; M7, 65, 851-33. 

ACACIUS REBRH.EE\SIS. Epistolse. 77 et 84 
{in Synodico). 

JOANNES ANT10C11ENU5. Epiatolffi, 77, 83. H.' 

DALMATICS, Apologia et Epls^]a> T B5, 1707-1302, 

f ATH A N AS 1 r JS. Ep i* to J it a tl ppiscopu m Pe r^a rum I n 
qua + DIONYSN ALEX, epistula ad Paul urn 
Samosatenum. SS, 1j59-68, 

EUTYCHES. Epbtola ad Lennem. 84, 854-6, 
LibeEEus, ^5(], 

FLAVIAXUS CP. Epislnla ad Theodosiani Ausustum, 
OS. 399-92. 

TIMQTH.EUS .ELURUS, Sermo et fg,, 86. L 270- 
76. 

GENNADJLS 1CP- Epislolasynodica,85, 1013-22. 

EUSTATH1LS 6ERYTENSIS, Apologia LeonEs 

^Elurum, fg., 85, 



papa contra 

lS(t3-4. 



Tlmolheum 



THEOTIMLS TOMITANUS. Epistola ad Leflnem, 
imperatarem, 85, 1359-00. 

GEL ASICS 1. Epistola ad Syria: episcopos. PGLT,, 
80, 925-32, 

QU1NTIANCS. Epistola ad Petrum Fulionein, B5, 
1733-3. 
Kll anathema r ism i, 1737-40. 

JOANNES MAXENT1US. Eplslola ad legatos sedls 

apostolica;, 86. L 75-78. 
De Christo pnofessic-, 79-3P. 
Contra NeatorJanus; ti a pi tula, H5-S. 
Alia lldei professio, 89-90. 
Ratio a dun at ion is Verb! Dei. 89-92. 
Ad ep^l'dimi Hormisd* t-csponsio (prEtvia epistola 

Hormisda^K 93-112, 
Contra accphalos libel I us, 111-10. 
Dialog! eontra Nestohanos, 115-58, 

T1MOTHEUS IH ALEX. fMonophvsitaJ, F$L 8S, L 
265-70, 

THEODOSICS ALEX. IMonophysital. Epistola ad 
Si; ve rum, 86, 1,277-3. 
Ad Alexandrino^, 279-82. 
Frapmenta, 235-0. 

EFIPHANICS CP„ praeter epistolas ad Htinaisdam, 
papam, in PL,, 63, 
Sententia contra Severum et Petrum, 86. I, 733-6. 

EUSTAT1IIUS MONACHUS- Epistola de dugbus 
natuxis adversus Severum, 86, I, 901-42, 

I F AM PH ILL'S HIER.L Panoplia tlocmatica, PGLT 

80, 835-922. 

LEONTICS BYZANTrXUS. De sectis, 88, I, 1193- 
1268. 
Contra Ncstorianos et Eutvchianos, 1267-1396. 
Ad versus Ncstorinnos, lib, 1-7, 1309-1768, 
Contra monophysltas, SS, II, 1769-1902. 
Capita tri^inta T contra Severum, 1901-16. 
Act versus argument a Severi, lM5-4fi. 
Fragnumta, 2003-10. 

JUSTIN IANCS. Prater eptstolns In PL., Gt!, 6<S, 6P, 



■ 



i 



= 



i 



f 



* 



i 



Cuniessio re^ta^ lldci advert us tria 
l t 993-1042. 



enpilula t 36, 



! 



133 



INDEX METHOD rcUS 



131 



CYBILLUS ALEX. Contra Theodorum et Diodo- 
ftt/M. 76, 1437-52. 
■f Ad vers us Antftrapomorpliitas, 76, 1065-1132. 



G) AD VERSUS NEXTQR1A&QS 
ET EUTYCRIAXGS 



NESTOR IUS. Epistola* ad Cyrillum, 77, A 3-4, 49-5U 

G/ELESTIXCS. Epistolifc ad Cyrillum, 77. 89-94. 

XYSTUS III. Eristoto 1-2, 77, 277-32, 233-6. 

CYRlLLCS ALEX, EpMnia?, 77, 0-390. 

Advmus Ntstorii h^sphemiLis, lib. 1-5, 78, 9-243. 

DLaiogus tuns NeNtorio, IN 7- SB, 

Quod B. Maria sit Dcipaia, 255-92, 

Explicate XII rapitum, 295^312 

A polo get Ecus pro Xlf capita lis contra, Orientates (in 

quri Am>r£je SamosatensU rcfutatio), 315-86, 
Apak^etieu** contra Theodoretum (in quo Theodo- 

BETI refu Latin, 385-452. 
Apoiopj.eticus ad piissimum Imperatorem Theodo- 

Slum, 453- S3. 
De recta tide ad Theodosiura, 1132-1200, 

— Ad repinas, 1201-1420. 

J lom Hi J? Ephesi habits 1-3, 77, 931-1010: 15-16, 

1039-96; 20 T 1109-12, 21-22 T 1111-16. 
Homitia paschalis 17», 77, 767-93. 

ACACIUS MELITE.NES. Homilla Ephasi hablta, 77, 
1467-72, 

MEMNON Ephe sinus Epistola, 77, 1463-6, 

EUTHERIUS tYANENSIS. Confutations quarum- 
dam proposition urn iPs.-Athanasjus}, £8, 1337- 94. 

TH A L A S S I U S. Li be I lus ad Th eodosiu m, 9X, 14 71 - SO. 

SYNODrCQX, Adversus trasrediam Ireirai, 84, 565- 

864« Rwuny taripta insunt ; 
Abbibut,. cap. 134. 
Acacius Melilenus, 83, 213. 
Antiochenus. 24. 

Acaclus Rerrhreensis, 41 , 53, 55, 221, 
Alexander Apnma^us, 132. 
Alexander Hierapolitanus, 54, 57, 53, 04, 65, 69, 93 T 

94. 96, 100, 102, 104, 105, 127 129. 135. ^16, 747, 

149. 1£<2, 15 L 156, 165, 367, 169, 178. 1&£ 
Andreas Samosatemts, 43, 59, 62, 63, 32, 90, 08. 

101, 103. ?06. 
Candid ianus, 9, 10, II. 
Claudiartus, 202. 
CyriUus Alex., 1 5fi, 84, 35, 103. 194, 195, 198, 204, 

205, 206, 207-12, 214-5, 217-8. 
Dinnvsiufi, 142, M3. 179, ltfL 
Dorotheus* 46, 78, 115, 137. 
Do mi I] Lin us quaestor, 125. 
Ephesina sy nodus, 220, 
Epiphanjus, m>3 r 
Euscbius Dorvhcus. 5. 

Eutherius TvanensLs, 73, 74, 116, 117, 201. 
Eutyehes^ 222-3. 

Hellaiiius, 68 T 111, 114, 130, 144, 1G4, 192, 193. 
Hertn Defines, 13 L 
llesycliius Castabalensls, 157. 
Hypalia, 216. 

JreneeuB, 21, 42. 75, 89. 113, 136, 190, 
Isidorus PeEusiola, 6. 
Joannes Antiocnenus. 2 T 4, 17> 37, 33, 39, 44, 48-50, 

76-7, 30, 36, 91, 122-3. 126. 176, 137, 196^7. 
Joannes comes, 16, 
t Julius, 224. 
Libianus, 134, 135* 

Maximinus Anazarnl, 67. 109, 112, 113, 159, 
Melethis Mopsucslcnus, 92, lift 124. HI. 145, 

155, 158, 163, 171, 174, 177. 
Nestorius, 3, &> 15, 25, 
Oriental*; Ephesini, 7, 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 2'1, 23, 

OrienLriksVfrali, 31, 32, 34, 35, 

Parthcntus, 130, 

Fauhis Emcseuus, 107. 

l'rodus, 153. 

Rabb tikis Edesscmis, 200. 

Theodoretus, *li) t 30, rte, 40, 45, 47. 60. 01. GO. 70, 71, 
72, 81, 37. 33, 95, 97,99, 110, 120 1 1 21. !2S, ITJ, 
133, 139, 14$, 1^ 151, 100, 161, 102, 100, 103, 
170, 172, 



TacodnruB Ancvranus, 199. 

Thcodosius II, 10, 29, 33, 51, 52, 140, 138, 189, 191, 

Titus,' 173, 180, 183. 
Zen obi us, 175. 
Anonymm, 225, 

THEODORETUS. Epistola, 83, 1173-1494. 
Pen ta jo alum. 84, 65-38. 
H&mitliB, 84, 53-64, 
Eranistcs. 83, 27-3;S6. 
t Contra Nestorium ad Sporacinni, 81. 1153-64. 

PALXUa, Libel lus, 77. 165-8, 
Hrnnilise 1-3, 1433-14. 

THEODOSJU5 II, impLjrator Epistoi 1-2, 77 1447- 
8, 1457^02. 

PROCLUS. OraLirthrs 1-4, 65, G79-716. 

Epliltjlbi; M7, 65, 851-33. 

ACACIUS REBRH.EE\SIS. Epistolse. 77 et 84 
{in Synodico). 

JOANNES ANT10C11ENU5. Epiatolffi, 77, 83. H.' 

DALMATICS, Apologia et Epls^]a> T B5, 1707-1302, 

f ATH A N AS 1 r JS. Ep i* to J it a tl ppiscopu m Pe r^a rum I n 
qua + DIONYSN ALEX, epistula ad Paul urn 
Samosatenum. SS, 1j59-68, 

EUTYCHES. Epbtola ad Lennem. 84, 854-6, 
LibeEEus, ^5(], 

FLAVIAXUS CP. Epislnla ad Theodosiani Ausustum, 
OS. 399-92. 

TIMQTH.EUS .ELURUS, Sermo et fg,, 86. L 270- 
76. 

GENNADJLS 1CP- Epislolasynodica,85, 1013-22. 

EUSTATH1LS 6ERYTENSIS, Apologia LeonEs 

^Elurum, fg., 85, 



papa contra 

lS(t3-4. 



Tlmolheum 



THEOTIMLS TOMITANUS. Epistola ad Leflnem, 
imperatarem, 85, 1359-00. 

GEL ASICS 1. Epistola ad Syria: episcopos. PGLT,, 
80, 925-32, 

QU1NTIANCS. Epistola ad Petrum Fulionein, B5, 
1733-3. 
Kll anathema r ism i, 1737-40. 

JOANNES MAXENT1US. Eplslola ad legatos sedls 

apostolica;, 86. L 75-78. 
De Christo pnofessic-, 79-3P. 
Contra NeatorJanus; ti a pi tula, H5-S. 
Alia lldei professio, 89-90. 
Ratio a dun at ion is Verb! Dei. 89-92. 
Ad ep^l'dimi Hormisd* t-csponsio (prEtvia epistola 

Hormisda^K 93-112, 
Contra accphalos libel I us, 111-10. 
Dialog! eontra Nestohanos, 115-58, 

T1MOTHEUS IH ALEX. fMonophvsitaJ, F$L 8S, L 
265-70, 

THEODOSICS ALEX. IMonophysital. Epistola ad 
Si; ve rum, 86, 1,277-3. 
Ad Alexandrino^, 279-82. 
Frapmenta, 235-0. 

EFIPHANICS CP„ praeter epistolas ad Htinaisdam, 
papam, in PL,, 63, 
Sententia contra Severum et Petrum, 86. I, 733-6. 

EUSTAT1IIUS MONACHUS- Epistola de dugbus 
natuxis adversus Severum, 86, I, 901-42, 

I F AM PH ILL'S HIER.L Panoplia tlocmatica, PGLT 

80, 835-922. 

LEONTICS BYZANTrXUS. De sectis, 88, I, 1193- 
1268. 
Contra Ncstorianos et Eutvchianos, 1267-1396. 
Ad versus Ncstorinnos, lib, 1-7, 1309-1768, 
Contra monophysltas, SS, II, 1769-1902. 
Capita tri^inta T contra Severum, 1901-16. 
Act versus argument a Severi, lM5-4fi. 
Fragnumta, 2003-10. 

JUSTIN IANCS. Prater eptstolns In PL., Gt!, 6<S, 6P, 



■ 



i 



= 



i 



f 



* 



i 



Cuniessio re^ta^ lldci advert us tria 
l t 993-1042. 



enpilula t 36, 



i 



135 



PATRQLOGLE GRiEC.E INDICES 



m 



■: 
.• 
i 

i 






i 

\ 



Epistola ad versus Thcodorum Mopsuestenum, 

1041-%. 
Constitute sacra contra Severianos, 10&&-1104. 

Tractatus contra monophvsitas, 1103-46. 
Epjstol.-H dopmntica ad Zcilum, 1145-50. 

EPHR.^M ANT20CHENUS. Fp, ex spolc-Ria pro 
Synodn Chalcedont^!, 86, 11, 2103-6, 

Ex fibm tertits contra Severum, 21 On- ft. 
- Ex oralione hi Omnki expfrtus. 2107-8. 

De Joanne Gramma tico, 2109-10. 

In Cain, 2 J 09-10. 

EUTYCHIUS CP. £ pis tola ad Vigilium papam, 8fl, 
II, 2401-& 

ERECHTEIUS. Fg, Ide. duabus nalurisK 88 7 II, 
3321-2, 

EULOG JUS ALEX. Capita VII de duabus naturis, 8fl. 
II, 2937-40 et 91 r 263-60. 
Fa\ de Trinltal? et Incarnations, 2939-14, 
Centra monophysitas. 2943-ft, 
Ex dcfensionibiis, 2917-60. 
'Alia, 2961-64. 

ANASTAS[US 1 ANTlOCHENUS, Epistola ad 
Sergium, Sft, 1405-& 

SOPHRONIUS H1EROSOLYM1TANUS. Epistola 
synodiea ad Sergium CP,, 87, 111, 3147-200. 
in Narsctem Aucalouis $, 3 SO 1-6, 

THEODOROS RAITHUENSIS. De Incarnations, 
81, 1433-1504. 



GEORGItTS 
1621-7G, 



PIS IDA. Contra Severum, $, 92, 



et 



MAXIM US CONFESSOR. Opuscula theologica 
polemics ad Marinurn, l-2B6 f 91. 
1, Ad Marinum, 1, 9-3S. 

% Ad Marirtum, 2, De operibus et vohintatibns, 
39-56. 

3. Ad Georgium presbyterum [de Christ ► myste- 

rlo], 55-63. 

4. De operation! bus in Christo, 63-6, 

5. In MEud Si fieri pofest (Matt., XXVI, 39) , 

65-70. 

6. Tom us dogmaticus. ad Marinum diaconum, 

65-70, 

7. Epistola ad Ntcandmm de duabus In Christo 

npcraLionibus, 89-112. 

8. Ad catholicos per Siciiiam constitutor, 111-32. 

9. Epistola ad Marirtum, 133-38. 

10. Epistola Roma? scrip ta, 137-40. 

11. I-;* c|iistnj;i ml J'flr.irn illustrem, Jaiinn, 141-65. 

12. De duabus Chris ti naturis, 145-50. 

13. Definitiones variae, 149-54. 

14 ► Spirituals tnmus dctgmaticus contra ectbesln, 
153-84. 

15. De duabus unius Christi voluntatlbus, 183-212. 

1ft. Dtstinctiones. dcllnitkmum, 211-16* 

17. Theodori Ryzanttnl question es cum solutio- 
ns bus Maximi t 215-28- 

19. Tomus dopmaticus ad Marinum presbyterum, 

227-4^. 

20. De i|ualitate, proprletate et differentia ad 

Tbeodonnn, presbyterum, 245-60, 

21. De substantia et hypostasi, 259-64, 2G5-GR. 

22. ContTa utiam in Christo vol unta tern, 267-70. 

23. Capita decern de duplici voluinate ad urtbo- 

rfojtos, 2-69-74, 

24. Testimonia Patrum (diverse definitiones), 

275-86. 
pisputalio cum Pvrrho* 287-354. 
EpistolPe 1-45, 363-G50. 
Ad Anastasinm epistola, 00, 131-4. 

ANASTASJUS ClSCIPULUS MAXIM I. Ad epkto- 
lam Maximi, 90, 133-4. 
Ad collegium monacborum calaritamim, 133-6, 

ANASTASIUS APOCR1SIAR1US, Epistola ad Tneo- 
dosium et tcstimonia Patrum |Ilipjiolytus contra 
Rcronem et Helicon cm], 0D, 175-88. 
Syllogism i, 187-94. 

ANASTASJUS SIS'AITA. IIode(?U9 f 80, 35-310, 
De opera Lionibu^. 1281--I. 

Contra Diaelctum, 12N3-4. 

In Sergium Graminalieunii 12S5-6. 



JOANNES VI CP. Epistola ad Constantinum papani, 
90, 1415-34, 

GERM ANUS I CP. Epistola ad Armenios, DB, 135-45. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES* Contra Jacobitas, 94, 
1435-1502, 
De nit turn composita contra Accpbalos, 95, 111-26, 
De duabus voluntatlbus, 127-86, 
Ad versus Ncstorianos, liS7 r 224. 
Responslo ad SeverLanos. 225-28, 
Fragmenta, 411-1G. 

PETRUS MANSUR (?) Pe corpora et sanguine Chrlstl, 
95, 401-12. 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS, Iambi ad Agathoncm, $ f 
97. 1137-44. 

THEODORUS A8LXARA. Opusculfl, 87. 
2. Confutatlo JEUOhUamm, 1469-92, 
4, Epktnlu Thorn se patr. Hieroa. dt Chrfsto 
secundum C^alcednnense ad Armenios 
b fere ti cos, 1503-22, 
11, Art versus Nestonanum in Hlu<i Data est mihi 

omnia pottstax* 1533-6. 
12-13. Inter ro ^a L ion es 1 - 2 ad N es torian um , 1535-8. 

14, Dialogue cum Nestorlano de Theoloco, 1537- 

40. 

15. Dialogue cum Nestoriano de vocabulo Cnrlsto^ 

1539-40, 
Zl. Christum bomlnem factum esse verum Deum* 

1553-B. 
2EJ. Cum XeitoriaTKj rtisputatin, 1575-80. 
30, Cum Jucobita disputatfco, 157&-82. 
33. DmlOiitis, cum Nestoriano! 158;i-6. 
De unione et incarnatiQne, Iff,, 1601-60. 

JOANNES NICJIXUS. Contra Armenios I {Vcl Isaac), 
132, II 55-121 3. 
De feito die mlali Christi (ad Armenia Catholi- 
cunr) r 06 d 1435-50. 

ATI IANA5 IU5 CORINTHIORUM. De manducalione 
Christi, 106, 1023-4. 

NICON. De impla Armenorium religion e, 1, C55-8. 

NICETAS BYZAN'TINUS. Rcfutatio epistols R^gis 
Armenise, 105, 587-666, 

ANONYM US. RcTmnttatto hsrelicoram Armcutorum, 



1, 864-72. 
Quomodo reclpicndi sint 
1257-66. 



Armcni ha;T«tich 132, 



DEMETRIUS CYZICESUS, (W ISAAC. De rebus 
Armenian contra Jacob Has (t PHILIPPUS), 1S7, 
879-902 et 133, 1237-53. 

ISAAC- Contra Annenios, oratio 1-2, 132 k 1 155-1218; 

1217-38, 

MANUEL I COMNENUS. Epistola ad Armenia? 
cathoficum, 133, 119-22. 

THEOR1ANUS. Disputatio 1 et 2 cum Armenia 
CatholLco, 133, 119-212; 211-&8, 
Vide Euthymium livaterutm, 130 t tit. 15-19, 21, 23, 
Nicttatn Acuminatum, 140, torn. 8, 9 f 10, 12, 15, 
17. 



Hi QRIGENISMUS 

Pro Origene* 

GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS, In OfigenenJ 
oratio pancgyrica, 10, 1051-1104. 

PAMPHILUS fEUSERTUS CjES.]. ApftJofiia pro 
Greene, 17. 54 1 -(5 16. 
Eufmi prx}QiiQ t 539-42. 

BASIL IUS ET GREGORIUS NAZXANZ. PhLlocftlift, 
14, 1309-16. 

RUFINCS, De adulteratione librorum Origenls, 17^ 
615-32, 

Adiwrsus Qrigenem. 

METHOD T US. De resurrection e, IS, 2G3-330. 
De crealis, 331-44, 



i 



i 



135 



PATRQLOGLE GRiEC.E INDICES 



m 



■: 
.• 
i 

i 






i 

\ 



Epistola ad versus Thcodorum Mopsuestenum, 

1041-%. 
Constitute sacra contra Severianos, 10&&-1104. 

Tractatus contra monophvsitas, 1103-46. 
Epjstol.-H dopmntica ad Zcilum, 1145-50. 

EPHR.^M ANT20CHENUS. Fp, ex spolc-Ria pro 
Synodn Chalcedont^!, 86, 11, 2103-6, 

Ex fibm tertits contra Severum, 21 On- ft. 
- Ex oralione hi Omnki expfrtus. 2107-8. 

De Joanne Gramma tico, 2109-10. 

In Cain, 2 J 09-10. 

EUTYCHIUS CP. £ pis tola ad Vigilium papam, 8fl, 
II, 2401-& 

ERECHTEIUS. Fg, Ide. duabus nalurisK 88 7 II, 
3321-2, 

EULOG JUS ALEX. Capita VII de duabus naturis, 8fl. 
II, 2937-40 et 91 r 263-60. 
Fa\ de Trinltal? et Incarnations, 2939-14, 
Centra monophysitas. 2943-ft, 
Ex dcfensionibiis, 2917-60. 
'Alia, 2961-64. 

ANASTAS[US 1 ANTlOCHENUS, Epistola ad 
Sergium, Sft, 1405-& 

SOPHRONIUS H1EROSOLYM1TANUS. Epistola 
synodiea ad Sergium CP,, 87, 111, 3147-200. 
in Narsctem Aucalouis $, 3 SO 1-6, 

THEODOROS RAITHUENSIS. De Incarnations, 
81, 1433-1504. 



GEORGItTS 
1621-7G, 



PIS IDA. Contra Severum, $, 92, 



et 



MAXIM US CONFESSOR. Opuscula theologica 
polemics ad Marinurn, l-2B6 f 91. 
1, Ad Marinum, 1, 9-3S. 

% Ad Marirtum, 2, De operibus et vohintatibns, 
39-56. 

3. Ad Georgium presbyterum [de Christ ► myste- 

rlo], 55-63. 

4. De operation! bus in Christo, 63-6, 

5. In MEud Si fieri pofest (Matt., XXVI, 39) , 

65-70. 

6. Tom us dogmaticus. ad Marinum diaconum, 

65-70, 

7. Epistola ad Ntcandmm de duabus In Christo 

npcraLionibus, 89-112. 

8. Ad catholicos per Siciiiam constitutor, 111-32. 

9. Epistola ad Marirtum, 133-38. 

10. Epistola Roma? scrip ta, 137-40. 

11. I-;* c|iistnj;i ml J'flr.irn illustrem, Jaiinn, 141-65. 

12. De duabus Chris ti naturis, 145-50. 

13. Definitiones variae, 149-54. 

14 ► Spirituals tnmus dctgmaticus contra ectbesln, 
153-84. 

15. De duabus unius Christi voluntatlbus, 183-212. 

1ft. Dtstinctiones. dcllnitkmum, 211-16* 

17. Theodori Ryzanttnl question es cum solutio- 
ns bus Maximi t 215-28- 

19. Tomus dopmaticus ad Marinum presbyterum, 

227-4^. 

20. De i|ualitate, proprletate et differentia ad 

Tbeodonnn, presbyterum, 245-60, 

21. De substantia et hypostasi, 259-64, 2G5-GR. 

22. ContTa utiam in Christo vol unta tern, 267-70. 

23. Capita decern de duplici voluinate ad urtbo- 

rfojtos, 2-69-74, 

24. Testimonia Patrum (diverse definitiones), 

275-86. 
pisputalio cum Pvrrho* 287-354. 
EpistolPe 1-45, 363-G50. 
Ad Anastasinm epistola, 00, 131-4. 

ANASTASJUS ClSCIPULUS MAXIM I. Ad epkto- 
lam Maximi, 90, 133-4. 
Ad collegium monacborum calaritamim, 133-6, 

ANASTASIUS APOCR1SIAR1US, Epistola ad Tneo- 
dosium et tcstimonia Patrum |Ilipjiolytus contra 
Rcronem et Helicon cm], 0D, 175-88. 
Syllogism i, 187-94. 

ANASTASJUS SIS'AITA. IIode(?U9 f 80, 35-310, 
De opera Lionibu^. 1281--I. 

Contra Diaelctum, 12N3-4. 

In Sergium Graminalieunii 12S5-6. 



JOANNES VI CP. Epistola ad Constantinum papani, 
90, 1415-34, 

GERM ANUS I CP. Epistola ad Armenios, DB, 135-45. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES* Contra Jacobitas, 94, 
1435-1502, 
De nit turn composita contra Accpbalos, 95, 111-26, 
De duabus voluntatlbus, 127-86, 
Ad versus Ncstorianos, liS7 r 224. 
Responslo ad SeverLanos. 225-28, 
Fragmenta, 411-1G. 

PETRUS MANSUR (?) Pe corpora et sanguine Chrlstl, 
95, 401-12. 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS, Iambi ad Agathoncm, $ f 
97. 1137-44. 

THEODORUS A8LXARA. Opusculfl, 87. 
2. Confutatlo JEUOhUamm, 1469-92, 
4, Epktnlu Thorn se patr. Hieroa. dt Chrfsto 
secundum C^alcednnense ad Armenios 
b fere ti cos, 1503-22, 
11, Art versus Nestonanum in Hlu<i Data est mihi 

omnia pottstax* 1533-6. 
12-13. Inter ro ^a L ion es 1 - 2 ad N es torian um , 1535-8. 

14, Dialogue cum Nestorlano de Theoloco, 1537- 

40. 

15. Dialogue cum Nestoriano de vocabulo Cnrlsto^ 

1539-40, 
Zl. Christum bomlnem factum esse verum Deum* 

1553-B. 
2EJ. Cum XeitoriaTKj rtisputatin, 1575-80. 
30, Cum Jucobita disputatfco, 157&-82. 
33. DmlOiitis, cum Nestoriano! 158;i-6. 
De unione et incarnatiQne, Iff,, 1601-60. 

JOANNES NICJIXUS. Contra Armenios I {Vcl Isaac), 
132, II 55-121 3. 
De feito die mlali Christi (ad Armenia Catholi- 
cunr) r 06 d 1435-50. 

ATI IANA5 IU5 CORINTHIORUM. De manducalione 
Christi, 106, 1023-4. 

NICON. De impla Armenorium religion e, 1, C55-8. 

NICETAS BYZAN'TINUS. Rcfutatio epistols R^gis 
Armenise, 105, 587-666, 

ANONYM US. RcTmnttatto hsrelicoram Armcutorum, 



1, 864-72. 
Quomodo reclpicndi sint 
1257-66. 



Armcni ha;T«tich 132, 



DEMETRIUS CYZICESUS, (W ISAAC. De rebus 
Armenian contra Jacob Has (t PHILIPPUS), 1S7, 
879-902 et 133, 1237-53. 

ISAAC- Contra Annenios, oratio 1-2, 132 k 1 155-1218; 

1217-38, 

MANUEL I COMNENUS. Epistola ad Armenia? 
cathoficum, 133, 119-22. 

THEOR1ANUS. Disputatio 1 et 2 cum Armenia 
CatholLco, 133, 119-212; 211-&8, 
Vide Euthymium livaterutm, 130 t tit. 15-19, 21, 23, 
Nicttatn Acuminatum, 140, torn. 8, 9 f 10, 12, 15, 
17. 



Hi QRIGENISMUS 

Pro Origene* 

GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS, In OfigenenJ 
oratio pancgyrica, 10, 1051-1104. 

PAMPHILUS fEUSERTUS CjES.]. ApftJofiia pro 
Greene, 17. 54 1 -(5 16. 
Eufmi prx}QiiQ t 539-42. 

BASIL IUS ET GREGORIUS NAZXANZ. PhLlocftlift, 
14, 1309-16. 

RUFINCS, De adulteratione librorum Origenls, 17^ 
615-32, 

Adiwrsus Qrigenem. 

METHOD T US. De resurrection e, IS, 2G3-330. 
De crealis, 331-44, 



i 






137 



INDEX METHODICUS 



m 



EUSTATHIUS ANT. De EngasLiinvytho, 18, 613-74. 

EP1PHANIUS CONSTANT. Epislola ad Jnanncm, 
Hiero*., 43, 379-92, {taline at Hieronymo). 
Ad Hieronvmum a 391-2 (aft, 
Panarium, hser. 64. 41, 1067-1200* 

THEOPHILUS ALEX. 6fl, remittitur ad PL,, 22, 

75S sq, 

THEODORUS SCYTHA. Liber de errorluus Ononis, 
88, I, 1231-36. 

ANTIPATER BOSTRENS1S. tantradlcLlo in Eusebil 
apologiam Orifienis, B5> 1791-4. 
Ad versus Origenem, l793-6\ 

BARSANUPHIUS. Doctrina circa op in tones Orljjenis, 
36, I. 891-902. 

JUSTIN I ANUS IMPERATOR. Liber adversus Dri- 
gtnent 88, I a 94&-94. 

THEODORUS ABUCARA. Quaestio origenista? ad 
fldelem, 97, 1581-2. 
Vide Euthgmium Xigabenitifl, 130* tit. 20, 1105-S. 



JJ ALIM HMRESES 

PACHOMIUS. De Cortanitis hsteticis, 98, 1359 64. 

ANONYMUS. Formula abjuration is AthingQnorum, 
106, 1333-6, 

JOANNES XIPHTL1NUS. OratJo in Mttssaliana.i, 
1BQ, 1289-92. 
Vide supra de Manichaeis M, Psellum. de opena- 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS. Contra iUassatfaitoj, 
131. 39-4*. Vide 130, Utulum 26 panopLix, 
Contra Phtiniiagifitas, 131, 47-58, 

GERM ANUS II CP. De exaltations crucis contra 
Bopnmihi. 140. (521-44. de quibus aide Lltthv- 
smum /icABtsi'M, 130 d tit. 27. 

NICETA5 ACOMINATUS, 140. torn. 23, contra 
Eusthatium Nires metro po tit am: t, 24, ttfWer- 
5 us Soterichum; t. 25, synod us CP., habtta in 
illud Pater mens major me est ; tomo incerto [re- 
vera 20] de Lizicinoram ha^resL 

[SYNOD US CP,], CALLISTCS CP, Niplionis absolu- 
tio AfajsnUdm, IBS, 13 08- 12. 

GENNADIUS. (Setiolarius) De hseresi 5("m£i/idaefl P 160, 
731-3, 



EUSEBIUS CjES, Epistola ad CatLStantiam, 20* 
1545-50. 

t ATHANAS1US. De SS. 1 ma minibus, 28, 709-10. 
De imagine Berytetisi, £8. 797-824. 

SVMEON JUNIOR, Epistola ad Jusiinum juniorcm, 
Sfl H II, 3215-20. 
DC SS. Imaginibus. 3113-20. 

LEONTIUS NEAPOLITANS, 03, 1609-12. 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. De imaglnum vej&eratione, 

fl7> 130M. 
GERMAN US I, CP, Epfctolic dogmata 1-4, 98. 

\47- 222. 
JOANNES DAMASCENUS. Orationes 1-3, pro 
SS. Imaginibus. 94, 1231-1420. 
f Ad Constarttinum CabaHinum, OS, 309-44. 
t Epistola ad Tlieophilum imperatorem 1 95, 

345-Sft jChristophorus Ate*.]. 
f De im^iulbus, fg hl Jatine. 

JOANNES IHEROSOLYMITANUS. Ad versus kotio- 
clnstns. 96. 1347-02, 
{Alius) Narratlo de icono roach is, IW T 517-20. 



NICEPHORUS CP. AntirrheUcua 1-3, ad versus 
Canstantinum Conronymum + 1(MK 205-.)34- 

Apolojjetieus pro SS, linafiinibus, 533-832. 
Apologcticus minor, 833-50. 
Altera demon stratio, 849-50. 

THEODORUS STUD IT A AnthrhcUci 1-3, ad icono- 
macnos. flO. 327-426, 

Refutatio poetnatuni ico noma chorum (JoANrtlSt 
Ignatil, Sehoii, Stkpiiaxi, quorum paemata* §, 
435-*„ 175-SJ, 435-78. 

ProhkniaLa ad 'conomafhos, 477^86. 

Ad versus icrtnoinachos capita seplem. 48^^-98. 

Oratio adversUs ieonomflChb^, 173-132. 

De cultu sacra rum Ima^itium epE&tola ad P la ton em, 

499-500. 
Canon in ercctlone SS. Imaginum, $> 1767-KU. 
Iambi, Q t 1791-1802. 
ANONYMUS. Invcctiva contra harcllcoa, 109, 501-10. 

CONSTANT1NUS PORPHYROGENITLS. Dc ima- 
gine Ed ess en a CP, tratislata, 113 T 423-54, 
Vide Euthywttjm ZroADENUM, 160, til. 22. 
EpipiiANic/M Cat^nensf,m, De 2 l Sienna synodo 
s^rmo laudator ins, 98> 1313-32. 

ANONYMUS, De fcgto orthod^is. 121, 1033-4, lo 

nods, 
MICHAEL CERULARIUS, Ho mi Li a in festo rcstitu- 

tionis Iraaginuin (orthodoxi^), 120 T 723-36. 

GERMANUS TL CP,, 140, G59-70 (>rf). 
MACARICS CHRYSOCEPHALUS, Eg, t 100. 231-403 

THEOPHANE5 CERAiMEUS, 13S. 425-42 {id), 



Li DE CONTRQVERSIA ISTER LATINOS 
ET GftAECQS 



f ATHANASRJS. De szvmls, 28, 1327-32, 

t Contxa Latinos [ATHANASIUS ALEX., s. 
X1II7] T SS, 823-32. 

t BASIL I US. De primEitu Petri, Ig., 30, 835 0. 

+ JOANNES, DAM AS C EN US. De Azymis, 05, 

387-9fi. 
PHOTIUS, fntetro^ationes decem, 104, 1219-32. 
De Spiritus S. Mystagogia, 102, 279-400, 

THEOGNOSTUS mon. Ad Nicolaum I, papam 
(pro S. Ignatio), 105, 855-62, 

LEO ACI-IRIDANUS. Epistola ad Lconem Tranensem 

M)e Az>mis et Sabbtito), 150. 335^44. 

N1CETAS P ECTOR ATUS. Ubellui contra Latinos, 
120, 1011-22. 

CARDINAL IS HUMBERTUS. Responsio ad Nice- 
tara Petto ratum, 1B0, 1021-38. 

MICHAEL CERUUARIUS. Epistola;, 120, 749-820. 

PETRUS ANTIOCHENUS et DOMTNICUS GRA- 
DEKSIS. Epistolse ad M. CfcftUiARiUM.* 

NICETAS CHARTOPHYLAX, De schlsmate Gneco- 
rum, 120, 713-20, 

THEOPHYLACTUS. Liber de iis quorum fctini 
incusantur, 128 > 221-50. 

PETRUS CHRYSOLANUS (Gfosolanus). De Spiritu 
Sancto. 127. 911-20. 

ADRIANUS IV. Epistola, BA5ILH.S ACHR1DA- 
NUS, Responsio, 118, 025-30 et 929-35. 

NICETAS MARONIENS1S. De procea&ione So. S., 
139, 169-222* 

THEORIANUS- Epistola de azymis, 94 405-10. 

ANDRONICUS CA MATER US. Ammadversioncs. 
(Textus biblici et patristici taiitum in refutations 
Joan. Vecci), 14S, 396-013, 

t PA NT A LEO DIACONUS. ConUa Graecos, 140, 
487-574. 






137 



INDEX METHODICUS 



m 



EUSTATHIUS ANT. De EngasLiinvytho, 18, 613-74. 

EP1PHANIUS CONSTANT. Epislola ad Jnanncm, 
Hiero*., 43, 379-92, {taline at Hieronymo). 
Ad Hieronvmum a 391-2 (aft, 
Panarium, hser. 64. 41, 1067-1200* 

THEOPHILUS ALEX. 6fl, remittitur ad PL,, 22, 

75S sq, 

THEODORUS SCYTHA. Liber de errorluus Ononis, 
88, I, 1231-36. 

ANTIPATER BOSTRENS1S. tantradlcLlo in Eusebil 
apologiam Orifienis, B5> 1791-4. 
Ad versus Origenem, l793-6\ 

BARSANUPHIUS. Doctrina circa op in tones Orljjenis, 
36, I. 891-902. 

JUSTIN I ANUS IMPERATOR. Liber adversus Dri- 
gtnent 88, I a 94&-94. 

THEODORUS ABUCARA. Quaestio origenista? ad 
fldelem, 97, 1581-2. 
Vide Euthgmium Xigabenitifl, 130* tit. 20, 1105-S. 



JJ ALIM HMRESES 

PACHOMIUS. De Cortanitis hsteticis, 98, 1359 64. 

ANONYMUS. Formula abjuration is AthingQnorum, 
106, 1333-6, 

JOANNES XIPHTL1NUS. OratJo in Mttssaliana.i, 
1BQ, 1289-92. 
Vide supra de Manichaeis M, Psellum. de opena- 

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS. Contra iUassatfaitoj, 
131. 39-4*. Vide 130, Utulum 26 panopLix, 
Contra Phtiniiagifitas, 131, 47-58, 

GERM ANUS II CP. De exaltations crucis contra 
Bopnmihi. 140. (521-44. de quibus aide Lltthv- 
smum /icABtsi'M, 130 d tit. 27. 

NICETA5 ACOMINATUS, 140. torn. 23, contra 
Eusthatium Nires metro po tit am: t, 24, ttfWer- 
5 us Soterichum; t. 25, synod us CP., habtta in 
illud Pater mens major me est ; tomo incerto [re- 
vera 20] de Lizicinoram ha^resL 

[SYNOD US CP,], CALLISTCS CP, Niplionis absolu- 
tio AfajsnUdm, IBS, 13 08- 12. 

GENNADIUS. (Setiolarius) De hseresi 5("m£i/idaefl P 160, 
731-3, 



EUSEBIUS CjES, Epistola ad CatLStantiam, 20* 
1545-50. 

t ATHANAS1US. De SS. 1 ma minibus, 28, 709-10. 
De imagine Berytetisi, £8. 797-824. 

SVMEON JUNIOR, Epistola ad Jusiinum juniorcm, 
Sfl H II, 3215-20. 
DC SS. Imaginibus. 3113-20. 

LEONTIUS NEAPOLITANS, 03, 1609-12. 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS. De imaglnum vej&eratione, 

fl7> 130M. 
GERMAN US I, CP, Epfctolic dogmata 1-4, 98. 

\47- 222. 
JOANNES DAMASCENUS. Orationes 1-3, pro 
SS. Imaginibus. 94, 1231-1420. 
f Ad Constarttinum CabaHinum, OS, 309-44. 
t Epistola ad Tlieophilum imperatorem 1 95, 

345-Sft jChristophorus Ate*.]. 
f De im^iulbus, fg hl Jatine. 

JOANNES IHEROSOLYMITANUS. Ad versus kotio- 
clnstns. 96. 1347-02, 
{Alius) Narratlo de icono roach is, IW T 517-20. 



NICEPHORUS CP. AntirrheUcua 1-3, ad versus 
Canstantinum Conronymum + 1(MK 205-.)34- 

Apolojjetieus pro SS, linafiinibus, 533-832. 
Apologcticus minor, 833-50. 
Altera demon stratio, 849-50. 

THEODORUS STUD IT A AnthrhcUci 1-3, ad icono- 
macnos. flO. 327-426, 

Refutatio poetnatuni ico noma chorum (JoANrtlSt 
Ignatil, Sehoii, Stkpiiaxi, quorum paemata* §, 
435-*„ 175-SJ, 435-78. 

ProhkniaLa ad 'conomafhos, 477^86. 

Ad versus icrtnoinachos capita seplem. 48^^-98. 

Oratio adversUs ieonomflChb^, 173-132. 

De cultu sacra rum Ima^itium epE&tola ad P la ton em, 

499-500. 
Canon in ercctlone SS. Imaginum, $> 1767-KU. 
Iambi, Q t 1791-1802. 
ANONYMUS. Invcctiva contra harcllcoa, 109, 501-10. 

CONSTANT1NUS PORPHYROGENITLS. Dc ima- 
gine Ed ess en a CP, tratislata, 113 T 423-54, 
Vide Euthywttjm ZroADENUM, 160, til. 22. 
EpipiiANic/M Cat^nensf,m, De 2 l Sienna synodo 
s^rmo laudator ins, 98> 1313-32. 

ANONYMUS, De fcgto orthod^is. 121, 1033-4, lo 

nods, 
MICHAEL CERULARIUS, Ho mi Li a in festo rcstitu- 

tionis Iraaginuin (orthodoxi^), 120 T 723-36. 

GERMANUS TL CP,, 140, G59-70 (>rf). 
MACARICS CHRYSOCEPHALUS, Eg, t 100. 231-403 

THEOPHANE5 CERAiMEUS, 13S. 425-42 {id), 



Li DE CONTRQVERSIA ISTER LATINOS 
ET GftAECQS 



f ATHANASRJS. De szvmls, 28, 1327-32, 

t Contxa Latinos [ATHANASIUS ALEX., s. 
X1II7] T SS, 823-32. 

t BASIL I US. De primEitu Petri, Ig., 30, 835 0. 

+ JOANNES, DAM AS C EN US. De Azymis, 05, 

387-9fi. 
PHOTIUS, fntetro^ationes decem, 104, 1219-32. 
De Spiritus S. Mystagogia, 102, 279-400, 

THEOGNOSTUS mon. Ad Nicolaum I, papam 
(pro S. Ignatio), 105, 855-62, 

LEO ACI-IRIDANUS. Epistola ad Lconem Tranensem 

M)e Az>mis et Sabbtito), 150. 335^44. 

N1CETAS P ECTOR ATUS. Ubellui contra Latinos, 
120, 1011-22. 

CARDINAL IS HUMBERTUS. Responsio ad Nice- 
tara Petto ratum, 1B0, 1021-38. 

MICHAEL CERUUARIUS. Epistola;, 120, 749-820. 

PETRUS ANTIOCHENUS et DOMTNICUS GRA- 
DEKSIS. Epistolse ad M. CfcftUiARiUM.* 

NICETAS CHARTOPHYLAX, De schlsmate Gneco- 
rum, 120, 713-20, 

THEOPHYLACTUS. Liber de iis quorum fctini 
incusantur, 128 > 221-50. 

PETRUS CHRYSOLANUS (Gfosolanus). De Spiritu 
Sancto. 127. 911-20. 

ADRIANUS IV. Epistola, BA5ILH.S ACHR1DA- 
NUS, Responsio, 118, 025-30 et 929-35. 

NICETAS MARONIENS1S. De procea&ione So. S., 
139, 169-222* 

THEORIANUS- Epistola de azymis, 94 405-10. 

ANDRONICUS CA MATER US. Ammadversioncs. 
(Textus biblici et patristici taiitum in refutations 
Joan. Vecci), 14S, 396-013, 

t PA NT A LEO DIACONUS. ConUa Graecos, 140, 
487-574. 



! 



I 

r 

i 

If 



139 



PATROLOGLE GR^CiE INDICES 



140 



GR,£COftUM EPISTOLA ad Innocentiurn LI I post 
captain CP., 140, 203-8* 

NICEPHURUS BLEMMYDA, De processione Sp. 5., 
142, 533-84, 
Strrno ad monachos suos, 583-606. 

JOAKMES YECCUS. De unione Ei^ctesiarum veteris 

et novae HoqiiE, 141, 15-158. 
Dc processione Sp, S., 157-282, 
E pis tola ad A^iUianuin, 275-82. 
Sentcntia Synod a lis, 281-290, 
Ad Thcodonim, Suptiea; episcopum, 289-338. 
Ad GanstanUnum t 337-96. 
Advcrsus Andromcum Camalemm, 395-614. 
Epigraphs dc Sp. 5,, frl 3-724. 
Hcfuutiu libri Phot it do Sp, S*. 727-864. 
Refntatio libri Geor^ii CyprlL, 863-926. 
De pace ecclesiastic u (de unione ecctaiamm)* fg,, 

825-42- 
Epistola ad Joanntul papain, lii Line, 943-5(0. 
De deposition? ^ua, orattones 3*2, 919-1010, 
Apologia. 1009-20, 
Dc lifaris suU et strip tionum suarum consensione, 

1019-28. 
Testamentum, 1027-32. 

CONSTANTINUS MELlTENlOTA, Dc processione 
Sp. S, a rat tones 1-2, 141, 1031-8, 1039-1274. 

GEORGIUS METOCHITA. Contra Maximum Planu- 
dem p 141, 1275-1318. 
Contra Manuelem Crefcensem, 1307- HOG, 
De processione Sp. 5., 1105-20. 
De untonc Ecclesiarmn, 1419'22. 
Dc dissidio EcciesfUTu'sn, 1421-24. 

GEORGIUS CYPR1US (GREGORtUS), Expositio 
fid el contra V tecum, MB, 233-4G. 
Confessio, 247-52. 
Apologia, 251-70. 
Dc pro cession e Sp< S,. 263-300, 
Epistola ad Androtiicum Imperatorcm 267-70, 

JOANNES CHILA5, Epistola ad imperatorcm, 142, 
245-46. 
De processione Sp. S +i 13S, 505-508* 
Contra schismatics, 503-4. 
Aliud, fg. p 505-6, 

MAXIMUS P LA NUDES. Syllogism! de procession e 
Sp, S„ 1*1, 309. 
Interpretatin S. AufrastinI dc Triiiflatc sen dc 
processione Sp, S„ 147, 1113-30. 

ANONYMUS. De SpirEtus 5, procession c ex Angus- 
tlno, 161, 113 Nil SO. 

GEORGIUS PACHYMERES. De processione Sp. S. p 
144. 023-30. 

BARLAAM. De primatu papa:, 151, 1255-80. 
De unione,. 1255-71. 
De primalu ecclesis Romans el processione Sp. S, r 

1271-82, 
Epistola nd Dcmetnum Cvdoiiium <U' v^jemione 

Sp. S., 1301-9. 
Ad Alexlum Calochctum pro unione* 1309-14. 
Probatio per Scriptures de processione Spirilus S. 

ex Filio, 1314-30, 
O rati ft pro union e coram Dcnedicto papa XII, 

1331-42. 

ALEXIUS CALOCHETUS, Epistola ad Rarlaam, 151. 

1282-3. 

DEMETRIUS CYD0N1US. Epistola a<1 liarlaam dc 
processione Sp. S., 151, 12K!M3M. 
Aliud de processione Sp, S., 154, fi63-S5$. 

NILUS CABASILAS. De dissidio Eeclesianim, 149, 
683-700. 
De priroatu Papa;. 699-730< 

CONSTANT INI J S HARM END PC IAS. !>c fide or» ho 
doxa, 150, 29-42. 

JOANNES V PAL^EOLOGUS, Protcssio fideL 154, 
1297-1308, 

MANUEL CALECAS. Advcrsus Gracos, lib, 1-4, 
15&, 11-258. 

MAXIMUS CUR V SO BERG A. Dc processione Spl- 
ritus Sancti, 1&4, 1217-30. 



ESA1AS CYPRTUS. De processione Spirt tus Swnctl* 
158, 971-fi. 

JOSEPH CP + Conks sLo Bdei, 158, 1051-2. 

NICOLAUS Y, papa. Epistoia"de UnioTic (graice n«r 
Th. Gaiam), 160. 3201-2. 

ORIENT ALES EPIOTVPT. Kenttntia pyn&dalh ad- 
^ versus Mctropn;Liieni CP.. 147, rJLs2-5. 
EpLstobi ad Joannem VUi, irnperdorem, 535-S. 

JOSEPH US METHONENSIS. Pro Concilio Flo re n- 
lino. 159, 959-1024. 
RefuUtto Mard Kphesini, 1023-94. 
Canon Iei Synod u in Florentlnam, 1095-1102, 
Synaxatium Synod J L'iorentiniE, 1101-6, 
Pro Con alio Florenlino, 1109-1394. 

MARCUS EPHESINUS. De corporis et sanguinis 

Chri5ti cDnsecratJone, ISO, 1079-90, 
Confessio fidet, 180, 13-110 (in refutation c a Grego- 

rlo Mamma), 1103-4, 
Epistola ad omncs orthodoxos, 111-201. 
Ad tieorgium Scholariutn, 1031-6. 
Ad Tbeophanem, manachum, lO&S-HOO. 
La tin us dialogus de ^dditamento in symbolo 

1099-1102. 
Verba Marci morJentJs ad Gcorgium (Gennadium}, 

160, 529^33. 
Apologia Marci morientis. 535-38. 

GREGORIUS MAMMAS. Apologia contra EphesLni 

confess ionero 1 IflO, 13-110, 
Responsio ad cptstolam Marci Ephesini, 111-204. 
Ad imperatorem Trapezuntis, 205-48. 

GEORGIUS GEMISTUS PLETHO. De processione 
Spiritus SancLi, 160, 075-S<>. 

GENNAD1US (GEORGU'S SCHOLAR 1US), Homi- 

lia; 1-2, de sacra men tali corporc Christ!, 160 , 

358-75; 375-80. 
Oratlonea 1-4 in Synod a Florentma. 385-524. 
Responsto ad Marconi morientem. 533-36, 
Epistoin ad Maximum monachuiu, f^, p 537-40. 
De process! one Spiritus S. h epistola ad PJethonem, 

599-630. 
Aliud T pnemissa epistola ad Joannem Comncnum, 

665-714. 
De additione ad Symboium. 713-82. 
Contra Latinos de jcjunlo SabbaLino, quadrate- 

siiria, matrimonin sacerdotum et barhj, 737—1 4, 
Enistoi8e1-l3, 7i7 -fiS, 
Aiiae, tg, t 256, 273- 1. 
Apologia ad Constantinum imperatorem. Fg., 

^55-6 P 258, 
Itistmrnentum abdicationls, 264-5. 
Refutatio inchoata Marci Epbesini. VideB^ss\mo- 

ANDREAS COLOSSENSIS. In Marci Ephes[nl epis- 
tolary fg ( , 150, S63. 

BESS AR ION. Relatatio Marci EpheatnL (Incboata a 

Gennadio), 161, 1 1-244, 
Apologia insciiptionum Vecci contra Pal arnam, 

243-310, 
RofulatEo sylloglsmorum Max, Planadse T 309-18. 
Dc processione Sp. S. ad Paultun 1L 319-406; 

407- 4 8, latine ab ipso Btsxarianit, 
Encycliea ad Grseos, 449-80, laliiu d bipso, 481-90, 
De verbis consecrationis apnd Grscos, 489-94. 
De sacramento Eucharistis et verbis consccra- 

tionis + 49S-&26. 
O ratio in svnodo Ferrari a; habita, 531-42. 
Oratio doamatica de unione, 543-614, 
Epistoli, 1-13, 675-702. 

JOAKNES ARGYROPULUS. De processione So. S., 
16fi, 991-1008. 
Epistola ad Card. Roboreum, 1007-10. 

THEODORUS AGALLIANUS. Relutalio Argyro- 
piili, 158, 1011*52. 

HILAR 10. De azymo et fermentato t 158, 977-84, 

GEORGIUS TRAPEKUNTIUS, De processione Sp. 
S. T lfll, 769-829, 829-68. 
De unione Ecclesiaruin ad Eupemum IV, 889-94. 
Epistola ad Joannem Pateologum, 895-90^. 



. 



! 



I 

r 

i 

If 



139 



PATROLOGLE GR^CiE INDICES 



140 



GR,£COftUM EPISTOLA ad Innocentiurn LI I post 
captain CP., 140, 203-8* 

NICEPHURUS BLEMMYDA, De processione Sp. 5., 
142, 533-84, 
Strrno ad monachos suos, 583-606. 

JOAKMES YECCUS. De unione Ei^ctesiarum veteris 

et novae HoqiiE, 141, 15-158. 
Dc processione Sp, S., 157-282, 
E pis tola ad A^iUianuin, 275-82. 
Sentcntia Synod a lis, 281-290, 
Ad Thcodonim, Suptiea; episcopum, 289-338. 
Ad GanstanUnum t 337-96. 
Advcrsus Andromcum Camalemm, 395-614. 
Epigraphs dc Sp. 5,, frl 3-724. 
Hcfuutiu libri Phot it do Sp, S*. 727-864. 
Refntatio libri Geor^ii CyprlL, 863-926. 
De pace ecclesiastic u (de unione ecctaiamm)* fg,, 

825-42- 
Epistola ad Joanntul papain, lii Line, 943-5(0. 
De deposition? ^ua, orattones 3*2, 919-1010, 
Apologia. 1009-20, 
Dc lifaris suU et strip tionum suarum consensione, 

1019-28. 
Testamentum, 1027-32. 

CONSTANTINUS MELlTENlOTA, Dc processione 
Sp. S, a rat tones 1-2, 141, 1031-8, 1039-1274. 

GEORGIUS METOCHITA. Contra Maximum Planu- 
dem p 141, 1275-1318. 
Contra Manuelem Crefcensem, 1307- HOG, 
De processione Sp. 5., 1105-20. 
De untonc Ecclesiarmn, 1419'22. 
Dc dissidio EcciesfUTu'sn, 1421-24. 

GEORGIUS CYPR1US (GREGORtUS), Expositio 
fid el contra V tecum, MB, 233-4G. 
Confessio, 247-52. 
Apologia, 251-70. 
Dc pro cession e Sp< S,. 263-300, 
Epistola ad Androtiicum Imperatorcm 267-70, 

JOANNES CHILA5, Epistola ad imperatorcm, 142, 
245-46. 
De processione Sp. S +i 13S, 505-508* 
Contra schismatics, 503-4. 
Aliud, fg. p 505-6, 

MAXIMUS P LA NUDES. Syllogism! de procession e 
Sp, S„ 1*1, 309. 
Interpretatin S. AufrastinI dc Triiiflatc sen dc 
processione Sp, S„ 147, 1113-30. 

ANONYMUS. De SpirEtus 5, procession c ex Angus- 
tlno, 161, 113 Nil SO. 

GEORGIUS PACHYMERES. De processione Sp. S. p 
144. 023-30. 

BARLAAM. De primatu papa:, 151, 1255-80. 
De unione,. 1255-71. 
De primalu ecclesis Romans el processione Sp. S, r 

1271-82, 
Epistola nd Dcmetnum Cvdoiiium <U' v^jemione 

Sp. S., 1301-9. 
Ad Alexlum Calochctum pro unione* 1309-14. 
Probatio per Scriptures de processione Spirilus S. 

ex Filio, 1314-30, 
O rati ft pro union e coram Dcnedicto papa XII, 

1331-42. 

ALEXIUS CALOCHETUS, Epistola ad Rarlaam, 151. 

1282-3. 

DEMETRIUS CYD0N1US. Epistola a<1 liarlaam dc 
processione Sp. S., 151, 12K!M3M. 
Aliud de processione Sp, S., 154, fi63-S5$. 

NILUS CABASILAS. De dissidio Eeclesianim, 149, 
683-700. 
De priroatu Papa;. 699-730< 

CONSTANT INI J S HARM END PC IAS. !>c fide or» ho 
doxa, 150, 29-42. 

JOANNES V PAL^EOLOGUS, Protcssio fideL 154, 
1297-1308, 

MANUEL CALECAS. Advcrsus Gracos, lib, 1-4, 
15&, 11-258. 

MAXIMUS CUR V SO BERG A. Dc processione Spl- 
ritus Sancti, 1&4, 1217-30. 



ESA1AS CYPRTUS. De processione Spirt tus Swnctl* 
158, 971-fi. 

JOSEPH CP + Conks sLo Bdei, 158, 1051-2. 

NICOLAUS Y, papa. Epistoia"de UnioTic (graice n«r 
Th. Gaiam), 160. 3201-2. 

ORIENT ALES EPIOTVPT. Kenttntia pyn&dalh ad- 
^ versus Mctropn;Liieni CP.. 147, rJLs2-5. 
EpLstobi ad Joannem VUi, irnperdorem, 535-S. 

JOSEPH US METHONENSIS. Pro Concilio Flo re n- 
lino. 159, 959-1024. 
RefuUtto Mard Kphesini, 1023-94. 
Canon Iei Synod u in Florentlnam, 1095-1102, 
Synaxatium Synod J L'iorentiniE, 1101-6, 
Pro Con alio Florenlino, 1109-1394. 

MARCUS EPHESINUS. De corporis et sanguinis 

Chri5ti cDnsecratJone, ISO, 1079-90, 
Confessio fidet, 180, 13-110 (in refutation c a Grego- 

rlo Mamma), 1103-4, 
Epistola ad omncs orthodoxos, 111-201. 
Ad tieorgium Scholariutn, 1031-6. 
Ad Tbeophanem, manachum, lO&S-HOO. 
La tin us dialogus de ^dditamento in symbolo 

1099-1102. 
Verba Marci morJentJs ad Gcorgium (Gennadium}, 

160, 529^33. 
Apologia Marci morientis. 535-38. 

GREGORIUS MAMMAS. Apologia contra EphesLni 

confess ionero 1 IflO, 13-110, 
Responsio ad cptstolam Marci Ephesini, 111-204. 
Ad imperatorem Trapezuntis, 205-48. 

GEORGIUS GEMISTUS PLETHO. De processione 
Spiritus SancLi, 160, 075-S<>. 

GENNAD1US (GEORGU'S SCHOLAR 1US), Homi- 

lia; 1-2, de sacra men tali corporc Christ!, 160 , 

358-75; 375-80. 
Oratlonea 1-4 in Synod a Florentma. 385-524. 
Responsto ad Marconi morientem. 533-36, 
Epistoin ad Maximum monachuiu, f^, p 537-40. 
De process! one Spiritus S. h epistola ad PJethonem, 

599-630. 
Aliud T pnemissa epistola ad Joannem Comncnum, 

665-714. 
De additione ad Symboium. 713-82. 
Contra Latinos de jcjunlo SabbaLino, quadrate- 

siiria, matrimonin sacerdotum et barhj, 737—1 4, 
Enistoi8e1-l3, 7i7 -fiS, 
Aiiae, tg, t 256, 273- 1. 
Apologia ad Constantinum imperatorem. Fg., 

^55-6 P 258, 
Itistmrnentum abdicationls, 264-5. 
Refutatio inchoata Marci Epbesini. VideB^ss\mo- 

ANDREAS COLOSSENSIS. In Marci Ephes[nl epis- 
tolary fg ( , 150, S63. 

BESS AR ION. Relatatio Marci EpheatnL (Incboata a 

Gennadio), 161, 1 1-244, 
Apologia insciiptionum Vecci contra Pal arnam, 

243-310, 
RofulatEo sylloglsmorum Max, Planadse T 309-18. 
Dc processione Sp. S. ad Paultun 1L 319-406; 

407- 4 8, latine ab ipso Btsxarianit, 
Encycliea ad Grseos, 449-80, laliiu d bipso, 481-90, 
De verbis consecrationis apnd Grscos, 489-94. 
De sacramento Eucharistis et verbis consccra- 

tionis + 49S-&26. 
O ratio in svnodo Ferrari a; habita, 531-42. 
Oratio doamatica de unione, 543-614, 
Epistoli, 1-13, 675-702. 

JOAKNES ARGYROPULUS. De processione So. S., 
16fi, 991-1008. 
Epistola ad Card. Roboreum, 1007-10. 

THEODORUS AGALLIANUS. Relutalio Argyro- 
piili, 158, 1011*52. 

HILAR 10. De azymo et fermentato t 158, 977-84, 

GEORGIUS TRAPEKUNTIUS, De processione Sp. 
S. T lfll, 769-829, 829-68. 
De unione Ecclesiaruin ad Eupemum IV, 889-94. 
Epistola ad Joannem Pateologum, 895-90^. 



. 



141 



INDEX METIIODICUS 



142 



MANUEL IFMoponripstocusJ. Apologia ad Quaes ita 
f-n. I-hancisci (QuEesita, 469-70), 140, 471-S2. 

MATTH/ET.S CARYOPIIYLLCS. Refut^tio Nili de 
primatu i'apr, 149, 729-873: adde t 160, 381-6. 



M) DE UEsrCllAaTlS. 



1. Pro Besycha&tis* 

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGUS. De sobrietatc, 
f«., 1*0, 899. 

GREGORIUS S1NA1TA. Capitula ascetica per 
acrostichidem, 150, 1239-1300. 
Alia. 1299-1304. 
Dc quictc Ct o ration e, 1303-12. 
I>c quictudine et duolrms orationis modis, 1313-30. 
Precept a ad hesychastas, 1329-46. 

NICEPHORUS M0NACHUS. De sob rie late et cordis 
riistodki, 117, 913- 1, 

GREGORIUS PA I. AM AS- Theop bancs* 150, 909-60. 
De mental! quiet inline, 1013-88. 
Decalogus christian^ legis, 1089-1102- 
De hesycjiaatis, 1101-13. 
Dc oration* et punt ate cordis, 1117-22. 
Capita phvsica* thenlogica, moralia ct practka, 

1121-226. 
Confessio Odd orthodoxai, 151. 763-8, 
Epistola ad nomophylaccm, 148, 73-4. 
Vide operum Pakma; arguments, 150, 799-844. 

PHI LOTH EUS CP, Anthrhelicorum contra Grcgo- 
ram, ]ihT] 1-12, 151, 723-1138, grace; fg., 148, 
67-8, 71-2. 

N1CQLAUS CABAS ILA5. In Nicephori Gregory 
dcliramcnta, 148. 01-2. 

GLNNADIU5 (SCHOLAR LL'S). Contra Acyndi- 
nlstas, 160, 649-64. 

PHILOTHKUS CP. Encomium Palama, 151 551-6- 

MILL'S CP. Encomium Palatma, 151, 055-7 R. 

JOANNES VI CAXTACU/ENt'S. Contra Bargain 
et Acvndlnum, 154 , 693-710. 
AnUrrheHcorum ad versus PraehotUfltk Cydoniim, 
Jg., 148. 74-5. 

THEOPHANUS NKLEXUS. Epistola I*, 150, 287- 
300. 

ANONYM US* Adveraus Grcgoram, 1§S, 77. 



2. Contra. 



GREGORIUS ACYND1NUS. Carmen dc hitresibus 

PuLame, $, 150, 843-62. 
E pis to la- ad Niceph. Gtcfloram, 14S, 68-76, £4-86. 
Iambi ad Gregoram. $. 14S, 29-30, 72-3. 
Ad versus Balaam, f?:,, 150, 875-77. 
De essentia et operations Dei, Lib, 1-2, 151, 1191- 

1242. 

NICEPHORUS GREG OR AS. Florentluj* fg. p 140, 

f,43-8. 
Eplstol* 1-15: 140 P 617-64: 16: 145, 425-30. 
Bvr.anlinoe hisL&ria? llbri dogmatic! 1-6 130-35], 

14ft 2,13-442. 

Vide Gregora? etogia, 1W, 57-96. 

GEO RG JUS LAP ITU A, Eplstolse ad Gregoram, 1, 
148, 57-60; 2-3, 90-2. 

JOANNES CYPAR1SSIOTA. Palamiticanim trans- 
gressionmu libii 1 et 4, 152, bG3-738. 
Vide Lj,, 148, 76-7. 



De Deo expo&itio materiaria decades 1-10, latino, 
153, 741-992. 

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS. Ad versus Palamam, 
154* &3G-64. 
Epistola ad Philotheum 148, 74, 
ad Gregoram, 148, 89-90* 

[CONSTANT IN US HARMENOPULUS}, Tom us in 
Palamam, 150. 870-76* 

ANONYMUS* Tomus In Palamam, 150, SG4 70, 

ANONYM I "S, Sermones duo contra PaUnnitas [anno 
1347?], 151, 1139-56, I15S-&G. 

MANUEL GALECAS. De essentia ct aperalionc, 152, 
283-428, 



3. Acta in causa Ifosychaslaruni. 



Tomns Hagioriticus, 160* 1225-36. 

JOANNES XPV CP. F (1334 47) con si i tut ion es, 15S : 

1341 Julio velau gusto, n, 23. — Sy nodus con demnat 

dogmata monacal BarLaam, 1241-53 ttf 151. 679- 

- 92 ubi additur attestatio de Pa lama ab A than Alio 

melropolita GyziciL 
1341, n. 22. —J. Jubet colligl scripta Borlaam, 152, 
1241. 
De tomo d 1!», 900-b". 
1314 Nov., n»34— J. notam facit monachis Atho- 
nltis decision em synod 1 in causa B aria am ct Pa- 
lams;, 163, 1260-72. 

Tornus contra Palamam, 150. W63-4. 
1315. — Senno pa triarchy lis. 1&0, S01-97. 

1316 Sept. — Kfclatio pontiOcum ad Annam 
rcginam contra Joannem Caleeam, lfil h 767-70. 

1317 Febr. — Synodus (contra Joannein Culecaul) 
conflrmat condemuatiutum Marlaam et Acyn- 
dini, 152, 1273-84. 

1317 Mart. — Jo;]nnis VI Canlneuienl novella 
^nOrmans excommunicationem Jotinnis Calerse, 
161* 11 10-1 UP ct 151. 763-77-1 cum addlto. 

1317 Julio, — Tomus conlni Palamam, 150, 877-91, 

ISIDORUS CP- (1347-49). 

1319. — Kuscbius Sugdci?. Fidel professio, 152, 

1 297. 
13r»n I-ebT. — Jsidori testamentum, 153, 1297- 

1302, 

OALL1STUS CP- (1350-63) et PlIILOTIiEUS CP., 
1354, 1364-76 
1350 Sep* 
1307-8* 

Niphonis absolutio, 152. 1308-12. 
13 I Mai. — Tomus contra Barlaam et Acvndinum, 
-A, 717-64, 

1354. — Actonim resrissoruni in codicem reJatio 
ex iate^ro, 15S, 1345-6. 

1355. PALL. US CP. pair. laU Epistoku 154, S35-8. 
Post 1360. PHTLOTHKUS SELYMGRUK. Excom- 

numicatio Nicephori Gre^orse* 15By 1410. 
1368. PHI LOTH EUS CP, Tomus contra Prftcho- 
rain Cydqnium, 151, 693-716. 



,-=*j^ — Maxlml Kalopheri promtssJo, IBS, 



N} DE HUMAN ISMO 



GE, GEM1STUS PLETHO. De Platonka? et Aristo- 
telle* nhf.osophta? dttTcrcntin, 160, ft^O-932. 
Contra Scholar 11 delensionem Aristotelis T 979-1020, 

GENNADIUS (Scholarius}. De Aristotclis defensione, 
160. 745-«, 
Epislola ad Marcum Eugcnicum de Ubro In Arisio* 

tclcm, 743-6. 
De iibro Plethonis igni tradito, 633-48. 

BESSARIQN. Eplstols et qufesLion^s ad PleLhoucm. 
101, 713- IS* 



■ 



141 



INDEX METIIODICUS 



142 



MANUEL IFMoponripstocusJ. Apologia ad Quaes ita 
f-n. I-hancisci (QuEesita, 469-70), 140, 471-S2. 

MATTH/ET.S CARYOPIIYLLCS. Refut^tio Nili de 
primatu i'apr, 149, 729-873: adde t 160, 381-6. 



M) DE UEsrCllAaTlS. 



1. Pro Besycha&tis* 

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGUS. De sobrietatc, 
f«., 1*0, 899. 

GREGORIUS S1NA1TA. Capitula ascetica per 
acrostichidem, 150, 1239-1300. 
Alia. 1299-1304. 
Dc quictc Ct o ration e, 1303-12. 
I>c quictudine et duolrms orationis modis, 1313-30. 
Precept a ad hesychastas, 1329-46. 

NICEPHORUS M0NACHUS. De sob rie late et cordis 
riistodki, 117, 913- 1, 

GREGORIUS PA I. AM AS- Theop bancs* 150, 909-60. 
De mental! quiet inline, 1013-88. 
Decalogus christian^ legis, 1089-1102- 
De hesycjiaatis, 1101-13. 
Dc oration* et punt ate cordis, 1117-22. 
Capita phvsica* thenlogica, moralia ct practka, 

1121-226. 
Confessio Odd orthodoxai, 151. 763-8, 
Epistola ad nomophylaccm, 148, 73-4. 
Vide operum Pakma; arguments, 150, 799-844. 

PHI LOTH EUS CP, Anthrhelicorum contra Grcgo- 
ram, ]ihT] 1-12, 151, 723-1138, grace; fg., 148, 
67-8, 71-2. 

N1CQLAUS CABAS ILA5. In Nicephori Gregory 
dcliramcnta, 148. 01-2. 

GLNNADIU5 (SCHOLAR LL'S). Contra Acyndi- 
nlstas, 160, 649-64. 

PHILOTHKUS CP. Encomium Palama, 151 551-6- 

MILL'S CP. Encomium Palatma, 151, 055-7 R. 

JOANNES VI CAXTACU/ENt'S. Contra Bargain 
et Acvndlnum, 154 , 693-710. 
AnUrrheHcorum ad versus PraehotUfltk Cydoniim, 
Jg., 148. 74-5. 

THEOPHANUS NKLEXUS. Epistola I*, 150, 287- 
300. 

ANONYM US* Adveraus Grcgoram, 1§S, 77. 



2. Contra. 



GREGORIUS ACYND1NUS. Carmen dc hitresibus 

PuLame, $, 150, 843-62. 
E pis to la- ad Niceph. Gtcfloram, 14S, 68-76, £4-86. 
Iambi ad Gregoram. $. 14S, 29-30, 72-3. 
Ad versus Balaam, f?:,, 150, 875-77. 
De essentia et operations Dei, Lib, 1-2, 151, 1191- 

1242. 

NICEPHORUS GREG OR AS. Florentluj* fg. p 140, 

f,43-8. 
Eplstol* 1-15: 140 P 617-64: 16: 145, 425-30. 
Bvr.anlinoe hisL&ria? llbri dogmatic! 1-6 130-35], 

14ft 2,13-442. 

Vide Gregora? etogia, 1W, 57-96. 

GEO RG JUS LAP ITU A, Eplstolse ad Gregoram, 1, 
148, 57-60; 2-3, 90-2. 

JOANNES CYPAR1SSIOTA. Palamiticanim trans- 
gressionmu libii 1 et 4, 152, bG3-738. 
Vide Lj,, 148, 76-7. 



De Deo expo&itio materiaria decades 1-10, latino, 
153, 741-992. 

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS. Ad versus Palamam, 
154* &3G-64. 
Epistola ad Philotheum 148, 74, 
ad Gregoram, 148, 89-90* 

[CONSTANT IN US HARMENOPULUS}, Tom us in 
Palamam, 150. 870-76* 

ANONYMUS* Tomus In Palamam, 150, SG4 70, 

ANONYM I "S, Sermones duo contra PaUnnitas [anno 
1347?], 151, 1139-56, I15S-&G. 

MANUEL GALECAS. De essentia ct aperalionc, 152, 
283-428, 



3. Acta in causa Ifosychaslaruni. 



Tomns Hagioriticus, 160* 1225-36. 

JOANNES XPV CP. F (1334 47) con si i tut ion es, 15S : 

1341 Julio velau gusto, n, 23. — Sy nodus con demnat 

dogmata monacal BarLaam, 1241-53 ttf 151. 679- 

- 92 ubi additur attestatio de Pa lama ab A than Alio 

melropolita GyziciL 
1341, n. 22. —J. Jubet colligl scripta Borlaam, 152, 
1241. 
De tomo d 1!», 900-b". 
1314 Nov., n»34— J. notam facit monachis Atho- 
nltis decision em synod 1 in causa B aria am ct Pa- 
lams;, 163, 1260-72. 

Tornus contra Palamam, 150. W63-4. 
1315. — Senno pa triarchy lis. 1&0, S01-97. 

1316 Sept. — Kfclatio pontiOcum ad Annam 
rcginam contra Joannem Caleeam, lfil h 767-70. 

1317 Febr. — Synodus (contra Joannein Culecaul) 
conflrmat condemuatiutum Marlaam et Acyn- 
dini, 152, 1273-84. 

1317 Mart. — Jo;]nnis VI Canlneuienl novella 
^nOrmans excommunicationem Jotinnis Calerse, 
161* 11 10-1 UP ct 151. 763-77-1 cum addlto. 

1317 Julio, — Tomus conlni Palamam, 150, 877-91, 

ISIDORUS CP- (1347-49). 

1319. — Kuscbius Sugdci?. Fidel professio, 152, 

1 297. 
13r»n I-ebT. — Jsidori testamentum, 153, 1297- 

1302, 

OALL1STUS CP- (1350-63) et PlIILOTIiEUS CP., 
1354, 1364-76 
1350 Sep* 
1307-8* 

Niphonis absolutio, 152. 1308-12. 
13 I Mai. — Tomus contra Barlaam et Acvndinum, 
-A, 717-64, 

1354. — Actonim resrissoruni in codicem reJatio 
ex iate^ro, 15S, 1345-6. 

1355. PALL. US CP. pair. laU Epistoku 154, S35-8. 
Post 1360. PHTLOTHKUS SELYMGRUK. Excom- 

numicatio Nicephori Gre^orse* 15By 1410. 
1368. PHI LOTH EUS CP, Tomus contra Prftcho- 
rain Cydqnium, 151, 693-716. 



,-=*j^ — Maxlml Kalopheri promtssJo, IBS, 



N} DE HUMAN ISMO 



GE, GEM1STUS PLETHO. De Platonka? et Aristo- 
telle* nhf.osophta? dttTcrcntin, 160, ft^O-932. 
Contra Scholar 11 delensionem Aristotelis T 979-1020, 

GENNADIUS (Scholarius}. De Aristotclis defensione, 
160. 745-«, 
Epislola ad Marcum Eugcnicum de Ubro In Arisio* 

tclcm, 743-6. 
De iibro Plethonis igni tradito, 633-48. 

BESSARIQN. Eplstols et qufesLion^s ad PleLhoucm. 
101, 713- IS* 



■ 



H3 



PATRQLOGLE GFLECE INDICES 



144 



TV. SCRIFTURA SACRA 



ANONYMUS, In loca. laera, 133, 973-90. 

PER DIC AS, De locis Sanctis, $, 133, 903-72, 

JOAN. PHOCAS. Descriptio terrffi san eta:, 133, 
927-63. 



Jl} universe 



Textus. 



OBIfiENES. Hexapla, 16-16. 

Apocrifpha. Testamentum XII Patriarch arum, 2, 
1037-1 150, 

Evanficlium Thomas, 1, 950-3, in notis. 

Testamtdum Salomon is, 123., 1315-8- 



Inthoductig, 

Sgnops**. t ATHANASIUS, 38, 233-430. 

f CHRYSOSTQMUS, 56, 313-SG. 

NlCEPHOBUa CAtLlSTUS, G, 147, 605-32. 
(De excidio HUroflfllymitano. fcbl-6.) 

Atta THEODORITS PRGDROMUS. Epigrammata in 
fibros taenia, £ t 13S, 11U1-1220, 

JOSEPPUS. Libellus memorial^, 106, 15-176, 

ANONYMVS. S. Scrip Lurse divisio in capita, 106, 

1047-54, 
ORIGENES, Epistola ad GTCgoriuin Thaumatur- 

gum, 11, B7-02. 
PACHOMIUS, De Scripture utilitatc, 98, 1333-60, 
ADRIANUS. Isagoge in S. Serin turani t 9&. 1273-1312. 
EPIPHANIUS, De L XX interpret! bus, 4& 373 SO. 



B) M1SGEULA CQMMEXTARIA 

PTOLEMJEUS* Ad Floram epiatoln, 7. 1281-92. 

t POLYCARPUS, F*., fi, 1025-8, 

MELITO. Fg, 5, 121^20. 

ORIGEN'ES, Philocalia, 14, 1309-16. 

EUSEBICS C/ES, Edo?* pr&pneticce, 82, 1021-262. 

f ATHAKAEIUS. Qua?stiones in S.S.. 28, 711-7!. 

GREGORll'5 NAZIANZENU5, FoemaLu, 12-28, $. 
37, 471-506. 

CYKILLUS ALEX. Glaphyrn, 69, 13*578, 
lis odas Scriptural 6&, 1773-6. 
Collectanea V, T,, 77, 1175-1200, I 
De adoration? in spiriiu H veritate. 68, P-112C. 

HESYCHIUS. Qiiifiitione^ 03, 1391-144^ 

MAXIM US. Qufpstlones ad Thalassium, 90, 213-786, 
Qua^tiorLe* et dubia, 785-856, 
Quatstiones ad Thropemptum, 1353-1400. 
Ex opcre 63 Pubtomm, 1461-2. 
Ex Vaticaho capita . 1401-1462. 

FHOTIUS. Amphilochb, 101, 45-1172, 1277-96, 

MICHAEL GLYCA5, In divinte Scripture duLia, 
168, 6474>o8. 

JOANNES GEOMETRA. CariUcomm metaphrase 
i$, 106, 937-1002, 



VETUS TESTAMENTUM 



Canon. 

Canon MURATOR1ANUS, 10, 30-36* 

MELFTO. Fg„ S, 1213-6. 

GREGGRIUS NAZ. De vtris Scripture libris, ®, 37, 

472-74. 
ANONYMUS. In hot S, Gregorii N- carmen, 37, 

Ml-44, 843*6. 
ANONYMUS. De 70 Ubrls tt qulnam extra fllos sunt, 

1, &l5-fi, in aotia. 



Ahch^ologja. 

EUSEB1US CjESAREjE. De no minibus lie bran rum 
£i, memoratur. 
Vrde, PI.., S3, 121-00* 
EPIPHANIUS. De mensiiris el ponderibus, 43, 237- 
94 
De XII gernmis, 293 304; 321-60. 
f Physioiogus, &17-34. 



Topogbaphia, 

SOPHRONIUS HIER. In loca Bancta. § n 87, TTI, 

3817-24. 
EPIPHANIUS man, Enarrat:o Syria;, ISO, 259 72* 
EUGESTPPUS, De distmiUis loco mm sacra rum, 

133, 991-1001. 



1. Universe. 

HIPPOLYTUS, In Octatenchum, 10, 701 12, 

TliEODORETUS, Quffislloncs in Octat*ucbum, 80, 
7^52J*. 

ANONYMUS. QctftUucbJ dmsio in capita, 10B. 
102S-4S. 
Homilia f Athanaslus. In SS. Patrei et Prop betas, 
28, 1061-74. 

% Singuli libri. 



In Genesik, 

Melito, B, 1215^3. 
Hii>iifivtus, 10, 583-eOTi. 
Ori^cn^, 18. 15-2G2: 17, 11-16^ 
EuscbiUi l-.nie&cmis. 86, T. 547-9* 
Diodnrub Tarsfniis, 33. 1561-80, 
Didvmus, 39, 1111-14, 

Cuxysoatomm. liomili* 1-67, &3-S4, ad c. 5«0 ; 
^64. 499-^02. 
AMee 1-9, 54, 581 630 + 
t Chrvsnstomus 1-3, M, 519-38. 
Tnpnrlorus Mopsuestenus, 06, 633-4 fi. 
Cvrillua Alex. G3aphvra T 69, 13-386. 
TLieoOoretus. f Iu^h Hones m Octateuchum, B0, 77-22E*. 
(Vcnnsidiu^. 85. 1623-24, 
Proeopiu^ Ga^us, 87. 21-fil2. 
i.ea Pa L rid u^ 106, lClll-22, 
Thcndorus Prodromus, $, 133, 1101-16. 



■ 
* 



H3 



PATRQLOGLE GFLECE INDICES 



144 



TV. SCRIFTURA SACRA 



ANONYMUS, In loca. laera, 133, 973-90. 

PER DIC AS, De locis Sanctis, $, 133, 903-72, 

JOAN. PHOCAS. Descriptio terrffi san eta:, 133, 
927-63. 



Jl} universe 



Textus. 



OBIfiENES. Hexapla, 16-16. 

Apocrifpha. Testamentum XII Patriarch arum, 2, 
1037-1 150, 

Evanficlium Thomas, 1, 950-3, in notis. 

Testamtdum Salomon is, 123., 1315-8- 



Inthoductig, 

Sgnops**. t ATHANASIUS, 38, 233-430. 

f CHRYSOSTQMUS, 56, 313-SG. 

NlCEPHOBUa CAtLlSTUS, G, 147, 605-32. 
(De excidio HUroflfllymitano. fcbl-6.) 

Atta THEODORITS PRGDROMUS. Epigrammata in 
fibros taenia, £ t 13S, 11U1-1220, 

JOSEPPUS. Libellus memorial^, 106, 15-176, 

ANONYMVS. S. Scrip Lurse divisio in capita, 106, 

1047-54, 
ORIGENES, Epistola ad GTCgoriuin Thaumatur- 

gum, 11, B7-02. 
PACHOMIUS, De Scripture utilitatc, 98, 1333-60, 
ADRIANUS. Isagoge in S. Serin turani t 9&. 1273-1312. 
EPIPHANIUS, De L XX interpret! bus, 4& 373 SO. 



B) M1SGEULA CQMMEXTARIA 

PTOLEMJEUS* Ad Floram epiatoln, 7. 1281-92. 

t POLYCARPUS, F*., fi, 1025-8, 

MELITO. Fg, 5, 121^20. 

ORIGEN'ES, Philocalia, 14, 1309-16. 

EUSEBICS C/ES, Edo?* pr&pneticce, 82, 1021-262. 

f ATHAKAEIUS. Qua?stiones in S.S.. 28, 711-7!. 

GREGORll'5 NAZIANZENU5, FoemaLu, 12-28, $. 
37, 471-506. 

CYKILLUS ALEX. Glaphyrn, 69, 13*578, 
lis odas Scriptural 6&, 1773-6. 
Collectanea V, T,, 77, 1175-1200, I 
De adoration? in spiriiu H veritate. 68, P-112C. 

HESYCHIUS. Qiiifiitione^ 03, 1391-144^ 

MAXIM US. Qufpstlones ad Thalassium, 90, 213-786, 
Qua^tiorLe* et dubia, 785-856, 
Quatstiones ad Thropemptum, 1353-1400. 
Ex opcre 63 Pubtomm, 1461-2. 
Ex Vaticaho capita . 1401-1462. 

FHOTIUS. Amphilochb, 101, 45-1172, 1277-96, 

MICHAEL GLYCA5, In divinte Scripture duLia, 
168, 6474>o8. 

JOANNES GEOMETRA. CariUcomm metaphrase 
i$, 106, 937-1002, 



VETUS TESTAMENTUM 



Canon. 

Canon MURATOR1ANUS, 10, 30-36* 

MELFTO. Fg„ S, 1213-6. 

GREGGRIUS NAZ. De vtris Scripture libris, ®, 37, 

472-74. 
ANONYMUS. In hot S, Gregorii N- carmen, 37, 

Ml-44, 843*6. 
ANONYMUS. De 70 Ubrls tt qulnam extra fllos sunt, 

1, &l5-fi, in aotia. 



Ahch^ologja. 

EUSEB1US CjESAREjE. De no minibus lie bran rum 
£i, memoratur. 
Vrde, PI.., S3, 121-00* 
EPIPHANIUS. De mensiiris el ponderibus, 43, 237- 
94 
De XII gernmis, 293 304; 321-60. 
f Physioiogus, &17-34. 



Topogbaphia, 

SOPHRONIUS HIER. In loca Bancta. § n 87, TTI, 

3817-24. 
EPIPHANIUS man, Enarrat:o Syria;, ISO, 259 72* 
EUGESTPPUS, De distmiUis loco mm sacra rum, 

133, 991-1001. 



1. Universe. 

HIPPOLYTUS, In Octatenchum, 10, 701 12, 

TliEODORETUS, Quffislloncs in Octat*ucbum, 80, 
7^52J*. 

ANONYMUS. QctftUucbJ dmsio in capita, 10B. 
102S-4S. 
Homilia f Athanaslus. In SS. Patrei et Prop betas, 
28, 1061-74. 

% Singuli libri. 



In Genesik, 

Melito, B, 1215^3. 
Hii>iifivtus, 10, 583-eOTi. 
Ori^cn^, 18. 15-2G2: 17, 11-16^ 
EuscbiUi l-.nie&cmis. 86, T. 547-9* 
Diodnrub Tarsfniis, 33. 1561-80, 
Didvmus, 39, 1111-14, 

Cuxysoatomm. liomili* 1-67, &3-S4, ad c. 5«0 ; 
^64. 499-^02. 
AMee 1-9, 54, 581 630 + 
t Chrvsnstomus 1-3, M, 519-38. 
Tnpnrlorus Mopsuestenus, 06, 633-4 fi. 
Cvrillua Alex. G3aphvra T 69, 13-386. 
TLieoOoretus. f Iu^h Hones m Octateuchum, B0, 77-22E*. 
(Vcnnsidiu^. 85. 1623-24, 
Proeopiu^ Ga^us, 87. 21-fil2. 
i.ea Pa L rid u^ 106, lClll-22, 
Thcndorus Prodromus, $, 133, 1101-16. 



■ 
* 



INDEX METHOD 1CUS 



146 



In Htxarnuran* 



Procopius Gaz^us, 87. SI 1-90* 
Theodoras Prodramus, 133, 6. 1116-26. 
Severianus. Dc ierpente seneo, 56, 499-516. 



+ Eustathius T 18, 707-94- 

Bp^iJms, £B, 3-208. latins ab Euslathlo, 30, £69-968. 

Anastasitts Staafttti 8ft, K5l-in78. 

Geo rg ins Pislda. §,93, 16 25 1578. 

Grc^orius Xaztanzenus. De mundo, @, 37, 415-24. 
Grcgorius Nvssenus. Jn Hexaemcron, 44, tit- 124, 
De npiflcio liomini^ 123-256. 
In hspc vprhq Fwinmus homtnem, homilhr j-2, 

2S7-73: 2? 7-98 - t Basilius 1-2, 30, 9-38; 37-02. 
t De eo quid sit atf imrtqin&m Dei, 1327-40, 
t Ba si If us. De Para disci* 30* 61-72, 
Severianus Gaba], De mutiiii creatine, horn Nil? 1-6, 

56, 429- 500. 
B;( sllius Aelcucirnsi.t, SS, 27-38, 
Zncharias MiKIenes. De mmidj opificlo, 85, 1011- 

144. 
Coiinns indlcoplciisles, Topographia Christiana, 88, 

51-462. 
Mns-vs Barkcpha. De Paradiso, 111, 481-608. 
Anonymus h De 4 flu minibus Par ad is i, 10B* 1055-8, 
Anastssius Sinai 1:1. In illud Secundum imagincm, 89* 

1143-50, 1151-89; 12S3-6, 



In Adam. 



In Leviticum, 



Orients, IS, 307 -o 74; 17, 17-20, 

E us eh i us Emescnus, 86. I, 557-8, 

Gyrjllus Alex. Gtophyra* 69, 533-90. 

Thcudurelus. Qu^stiones in Octatcuchurrt* 80, 207* 

350. 
Hrot-opius G:4za?us, 87* 689-794. 
Hesvrhius, 93, 737-12SU. 
Theodorua Prodromus, #* 133* 1126-7. 



In Numergs. 



HippoMus, 10, 605-6. 
Ori^nes, It 575-K06; 17, 21*4- 
i;yrJ3lus Alex, Glaphyra, 69. 589-662. 
Theodore! us. Qujesliones in OcUteuchum* 30, 

400. 
P romp i us GuzffiUs, 87, 793-894, 
Theodoras Prodromus. $, 133, 1128-32, 



349- 



Basilius SeJeuciensts, BJt, 37- SO. 49-62. 

Tbeodurus Abucara. De Adumi corpora an passi- 

Jjite, 97, 1597-8. 
Ignatius rtiaconus. Drama de primi parentis iapsu. O, 

117, 1163-74. 

In Cain* 

t Chrvsostomus, S3, 719-22, 
Basilius Seleuciensis. 85, 61-76. 
Ephxcm Antioch., 86, If. 2109-10. 



In Not. 
Basilius Seieuciensis, 85, 75-84; 83-102* 



IN DEUTEAON0MtlTtt. 



OriL'ciies, IB* 80fi-lS, 17, 23-36. 

Diodnrus Tarsensis, 33, 1585-6. 

Ovrillus Alex. Glaphym, 69 T 643-78. 

Tjiefldarctus. Qusstiones in Octateuchum, 80, 399- 

456. 
Pro to pins Gaza? us, 87, 893*992, 
Theodoras. Prodromus, 133, §, 1132-3, 



In Mojfsen. 

Grcgoriiis Nfyssenus- D* vita MosJb* 44, 297-43 0, 
Uasilius SeLeuciensiBj 85* 127-38, 



In Abraham. 

Greitorius Nvasenus, 46, 553-76. 

+ Ghrysoslomus, 50, 737-46; 56, 537-42 ;S41-54, 553-G4 

jSeverianus Cinb,|. 
Basil ins Seleu decisis. 85, 101-12. 
Theodorus Prodromus,, $* 133, 1223-4. 



In Jgsue. 



Origcnes, IB, 819-048; 17* 35-8. 

Theodore! us. Quavst tones Ln Octateuchum, 80, 457-36, 

Procopius Gaz&us* B7* 991-1042. 

Theodorus Prodromus, i$, 133, 1133-7, 



In Melchisedech, 



Irt Judices, 



Eustalh.us Anf. h IS, 695-6, 
t Athanasius, P8, 525-30. 
tlhrvMStonius, 5fl, 257-02; 61, 734-42. 
Marcus Eremitj 65, 1117*40. 



In Jfrsepk. 



OriRenes, IE, 949-30; 17, 37-40. 

Diodorus, 33, 15S7-8. 

Tlieodoretus. Question es in OctateQthum^ 80, 485- 

518, 
Prooopius Gaaaius, 87* 1041-ftfl, 
Thuoduruf. PrGdromni» $, 133j 1137-46* 



+ Ghrvsoslomus, 58. 5ft7^90, 69, 615-20, 
BapHLus Seleudensis, 85, 11 1-1 26. 
Sophrontus Hier,, §,87, 1 11, 3*35-38, 



In Exodum. 



In Ruth. 



Orients, 13. 980 90. 

Theodoreius. Quie^t tones in Octateuchum, 80, 517-28. 

TJwrodorus Pmdromus, ©, 133, 1 146, 



OtI genes, 13. 263-rt96; 17, 15-18. 
Diodoriifi, 3S. 1579-80, 
Didvmus K 39, 1113-16. 
ITteodoms Mops., flfl, 647-8. 
Cyril It] s Alex. Gltipiiyru, 69, ^^;>, r >3S, 

In CaiiliL'um Monjs, 1273-75. 
Theodnrelus, QuiestmiH'j in Octateuchum, SO, 225-293, 
Genuauius, S5, KSo-0. 



In 1-4 Regum. 



Ori ? fnes T 12 T 9^1-96, 17, 39-48 (1); 47-52 (II); 53-58 

1 1 [I). 
DM villus, S9, 11 IS- 20. 
Dioiiorus, 33, 1&R7-* (I). 
Chiv«ostc-jnus, 64, 501-2. 
Cyiiiiaa, Ales,, 60, 679- 98, 



INDEX METHOD 1CUS 



146 



In Htxarnuran* 



Procopius Gaz^us, 87. SI 1-90* 
Theodoras Prodramus, 133, 6. 1116-26. 
Severianus. Dc ierpente seneo, 56, 499-516. 



+ Eustathius T 18, 707-94- 

Bp^iJms, £B, 3-208. latins ab Euslathlo, 30, £69-968. 

Anastasitts Staafttti 8ft, K5l-in78. 

Geo rg ins Pislda. §,93, 16 25 1578. 

Grc^orius Xaztanzenus. De mundo, @, 37, 415-24. 
Grcgorius Nvssenus. Jn Hexaemcron, 44, tit- 124, 
De npiflcio liomini^ 123-256. 
In hspc vprhq Fwinmus homtnem, homilhr j-2, 

2S7-73: 2? 7-98 - t Basilius 1-2, 30, 9-38; 37-02. 
t De eo quid sit atf imrtqin&m Dei, 1327-40, 
t Ba si If us. De Para disci* 30* 61-72, 
Severianus Gaba], De mutiiii creatine, horn Nil? 1-6, 

56, 429- 500. 
B;( sllius Aelcucirnsi.t, SS, 27-38, 
Zncharias MiKIenes. De mmidj opificlo, 85, 1011- 

144. 
Coiinns indlcoplciisles, Topographia Christiana, 88, 

51-462. 
Mns-vs Barkcpha. De Paradiso, 111, 481-608. 
Anonymus h De 4 flu minibus Par ad is i, 10B* 1055-8, 
Anastssius Sinai 1:1. In illud Secundum imagincm, 89* 

1143-50, 1151-89; 12S3-6, 



In Adam. 



In Leviticum, 



Orients, IS, 307 -o 74; 17, 17-20, 

E us eh i us Emescnus, 86. I, 557-8, 

Gyrjllus Alex. Gtophyra* 69, 533-90. 

Thcudurelus. Qu^stiones in Octatcuchurrt* 80, 207* 

350. 
Hrot-opius G:4za?us, 87* 689-794. 
Hesvrhius, 93, 737-12SU. 
Theodorua Prodromus, #* 133* 1126-7. 



In Numergs. 



HippoMus, 10, 605-6. 
Ori^nes, It 575-K06; 17, 21*4- 
i;yrJ3lus Alex, Glaphyra, 69. 589-662. 
Theodore! us. Qujesliones in OcUteuchum* 30, 

400. 
P romp i us GuzffiUs, 87, 793-894, 
Theodoras Prodromus. $, 133, 1128-32, 



349- 



Basilius SeJeuciensts, BJt, 37- SO. 49-62. 

Tbeodurus Abucara. De Adumi corpora an passi- 

Jjite, 97, 1597-8. 
Ignatius rtiaconus. Drama de primi parentis iapsu. O, 

117, 1163-74. 

In Cain* 

t Chrvsostomus, S3, 719-22, 
Basilius Seleuciensis. 85, 61-76. 
Ephxcm Antioch., 86, If. 2109-10. 



In Not. 
Basilius Seieuciensis, 85, 75-84; 83-102* 



IN DEUTEAON0MtlTtt. 



OriL'ciies, IB* 80fi-lS, 17, 23-36. 

Diodnrus Tarsensis, 33, 1585-6. 

Ovrillus Alex. Glaphym, 69 T 643-78. 

Tjiefldarctus. Qusstiones in Octateuchum, 80, 399- 

456. 
Pro to pins Gaza? us, 87, 893*992, 
Theodoras. Prodromus, 133, §, 1132-3, 



In Mojfsen. 

Grcgoriiis Nfyssenus- D* vita MosJb* 44, 297-43 0, 
Uasilius SeLeuciensiBj 85* 127-38, 



In Abraham. 

Greitorius Nvasenus, 46, 553-76. 

+ Ghrysoslomus, 50, 737-46; 56, 537-42 ;S41-54, 553-G4 

jSeverianus Cinb,|. 
Basil ins Seleu decisis. 85, 101-12. 
Theodorus Prodromus,, $* 133, 1223-4. 



In Jgsue. 



Origcnes, IB, 819-048; 17* 35-8. 

Theodore! us. Quavst tones Ln Octateuchum, 80, 457-36, 

Procopius Gaz&us* B7* 991-1042. 

Theodorus Prodromus, i$, 133, 1133-7, 



In Melchisedech, 



Irt Judices, 



Eustalh.us Anf. h IS, 695-6, 
t Athanasius, P8, 525-30. 
tlhrvMStonius, 5fl, 257-02; 61, 734-42. 
Marcus Eremitj 65, 1117*40. 



In Jfrsepk. 



OriRenes, IE, 949-30; 17, 37-40. 

Diodorus, 33, 15S7-8. 

Tlieodoretus. Question es in OctateQthum^ 80, 485- 

518, 
Prooopius Gaaaius, 87* 1041-ftfl, 
Thuoduruf. PrGdromni» $, 133j 1137-46* 



+ Ghrvsoslomus, 58. 5ft7^90, 69, 615-20, 
BapHLus Seleudensis, 85, 11 1-1 26. 
Sophrontus Hier,, §,87, 1 11, 3*35-38, 



In Exodum. 



In Ruth. 



Orients, 13. 980 90. 

Theodoreius. Quie^t tones in Octateuchum, 80, 517-28. 

TJwrodorus Pmdromus, ©, 133, 1 146, 



OtI genes, 13. 263-rt96; 17, 15-18. 
Diodoriifi, 3S. 1579-80, 
Didvmus K 39, 1113-16. 
ITteodoms Mops., flfl, 647-8. 
Cyril It] s Alex. Gltipiiyru, 69, ^^;>, r >3S, 

In CaiiliL'um Monjs, 1273-75. 
Theodnrelus, QuiestmiH'j in Octateuchum, SO, 225-293, 
Genuauius, S5, KSo-0. 



In 1-4 Regum. 



Ori ? fnes T 12 T 9^1-96, 17, 39-48 (1); 47-52 (II); 53-58 

1 1 [I). 
DM villus, S9, 11 IS- 20. 
Dioiiorus, 33, 1&R7-* (I). 
Chiv«ostc-jnus, 64, 501-2. 
Cyiiiiaa, Ales,, 60, 679- 98, 



147 



PATROLOGI^E ORMCM INDICES 



143 



ThcoclQretus. Qua?stlones. 80. 527-96 (I); 597-668 (II); 

667-744 (IH); 745-800 (IV). 
ProcQTuus Gazsus, 87, 1079-112Q (I); 1119-48 (II); 

Ii47-S0 (III); 1179-1200 (IV). 
Tbeodoius Prodrome. £, 133 1 1147-58 (I); 1157-66 

(II); 11^5-72 (III); 1171-76 (IV), 



in Annum el Samuelcm* 

Oripciics, IK, 995-1012. 

Ghrvsostomus. 1-5. 54. G31-76; 64 1 501-12. 

Cvrillus Alex*, 19, 1273-6 (in Canticum A). 



Dt Saule ei Dat/tdc. 
Chn&ostomus 1-3, 54. 675-708, 

De Engasirimyttw* 

Hippolvtus, I0 + 605-8. 
On penes, 12, 1011-28. 
Eustathius, 18. 613-74. 
Gre^orius Nyssemis, 45, 107-14. 

Jn Davidem, 

Ba?Uius SeteucietisLs. SB* 181-92, 191-204, 203-16, 215- 

Pseuiio-Chrvsoslomus. 02, 759-64; 84, E7-1S* 
Hesychus, 93, 1479 80. 

In Helium* 
Bus ill us 5e lew tons is 85, 147-58. 



In Psiuioa. 



Hippo3vtus, 10, 607-16, 711-20. 

Ori genes, IS, 1053-1686; 17, 105-150. 

Eusehjus Os.> 23, 65-1396. £4, 9-76; canon es. 1395 6. 

Eustathius, He iitulis* 18, 685-8G; E95-&; a-Jip. 685-88. 

Athena si us. Ad Marcefiinum^ 27, 11-46. 

Commentarius, 59-546 et 547-90, 

t De titulis p^lmomm, 649-1344, =^= Hesychlu$ 
Hiero sol vm i tan us r 

t Quxstionej in Rsulrnos. 28, 743-52. 
ApoUinaris. Interpretatio in Psnlten, $,33, 1313-1538 

et 1627-34. 
Eusebius fc me sen us, 86, I, 549-50. 
Dioriorus. 33, 1 587-1628- 
Basilius Ckb., 29, 209-494. 
Ps. BasiRus, 30, 71-11&. 
Gresorius Nyssenus. In Psalmorum 
431-608. 

In Ps, Vl t 607-lS, 
ttidyinus. 39. 1155-1616; 1617-24. 
Cbrvsostomus, 55+ 35-528. 
Pseudo Chry&ostomus, 65, 527-784 
Asterius Amasenus, 40, 389-478. 
Thendorus Mops., flfi, 649-90, 1093-4, 
CvhUus Alex.. 69. 717-1276. 
Theodnretus. SO- 857 1998, 84, 19-32, 
AmmonJus, 65. 1301-64. 
Genu a dins. 85. 16BA*R. 
Hesy chins, 93. 1179-1340 et £7. 849-1344. 
MiiNinius Coifssnr, 90 t 855-72. 
Aisystasius Sin,. 89, 1077-1144- 
Ntceta*, Galen eh? piwfatia, 69. 699-714, 
Anonynm.i* Catenae pnpfnlio. 108, 1061' 
Eutnymius ZiGCibcnus. 128. 41 -i:-rj(L 
EiBtnlhius ThessalonicensiK, 135, 519-10. 
jVIcpphorus Blemmyda, 143, 1321-1022. 
J ob ins, monachus. Proctmium, 158, 1053-6. 



imer^ptiorm, 44, 



61 t 689-98. 



■74. 



in Hetitim el Yiduam* 
Chrysostumus, 51, 337-4^; f 55, 583-6, 

De PetitiQne Elissi ad Helium. 
Nicephorus Chumnu^ 140j 1455-66. 

In Etis&um et finnamiiidcm. 
LSasilius ScJcuciensis. 65* 137-48. 



In PtiQVEEtciA. 



Htopolytus, 10j 615-28. 

Qrigenes, 13. 17-34; 17, 149-252. 

Eu&cbius, 24. 75-78, 

slusUtlJiiub. Antfach.. 18, 675-86. 

ApallintiTLs, PGLT. t 80, 717-20. 

Diriymus, 39, 1621-46. 

Chrv sustain us. 64. 6^9-740. 

CvrJJlus Alex., 89, 1277-78. 

Piwupius Gui^us.8?\ 1221-1544; 1779-1800. 

OJympiodorus, 93, latine 469-78. 



IN I_ l BROS PARALfPOMENOX. 



ThwtnretUs. t4u#.sti<mts, KOl-IH ll'c ftlMS (t§. 
Prooopiu^ G^zecus. 87. 1201-3(1); 121.9-20 (II). 



HomiliiE singula;. 

Basilias, In principium Pmverblorum T 31, 385-424. 
In V[ f 4 t si, H97-1 SOS. 

Ilomilia dicta in Lacuis, ai T 1437-58. 



IN ECCLESlAiTKH. 



I 

ki 

ij 



In Jon, 



Clemens Ales., 9 + 739-42. 

Greenes, 13, 1029-50; 17, Tw-106. 

Pseudo-Orijitnics, 17. :>7 1-522. 

Athanasiua, £7, 1343-8. 

Eusebius L;mcs«nus, 8ft, f, ^Vil-42- 

Didymus, 39, 1119-54. 

Chrysostomus, 64, 5(Xl-fi50, 

1-heodoru.s Moni., C6, 69 7-8. . 

f Olympiodorus (h'iwtas Jti&acl), 93, 13-470, 



HomiiiQt singula, 

Chrvsostomus, 03, 477-86. 
Ps.-Cbrysostomu& 1-4, 58, 563-82. 



Dionysius Ales., ID, 1577-88. 

tirc^orius TtiauinfitvrsuE* 10 t 9S7-1018, 

GrepiorSus Nvssenus, bant, 1-8. 44, 615-754. 

Olympiodoriis, 93, 477-62H 

GreHflrius II Agri^entinus, 98, 7-11-1132. 



In Cant j cum Canticohum 

ThcophiluE An l., 6, 1603-4. 

Hippolvtuf, 10, 627-30. 

Orreries, 13. 35-21 f; 17, 253-88; 369-70. 

Athynasius. 27. 1347-62. 

Gremlin s Nv\senuii. 41. 755-1120. 

Thcnriorut Mo pi.. fl«, 699-700, 

Phtl<» tUimaS4U3, 40. 27-154. 

Cyrifjus Ale^., 00, 1277-94. 



r 
] 



147 



PATROLOGI^E ORMCM INDICES 



143 



ThcoclQretus. Qua?stlones. 80. 527-96 (I); 597-668 (II); 

667-744 (IH); 745-800 (IV). 
ProcQTuus Gazsus, 87, 1079-112Q (I); 1119-48 (II); 

Ii47-S0 (III); 1179-1200 (IV). 
Tbeodoius Prodrome. £, 133 1 1147-58 (I); 1157-66 

(II); 11^5-72 (III); 1171-76 (IV), 



in Annum el Samuelcm* 

Oripciics, IK, 995-1012. 

Ghrvsostomus. 1-5. 54. G31-76; 64 1 501-12. 

Cvrillus Alex*, 19, 1273-6 (in Canticum A). 



Dt Saule ei Dat/tdc. 
Chn&ostomus 1-3, 54. 675-708, 

De Engasirimyttw* 

Hippolvtus, I0 + 605-8. 
On penes, 12, 1011-28. 
Eustathius, 18. 613-74. 
Gre^orius Nyssemis, 45, 107-14. 

Jn Davidem, 

Ba?Uius SeteucietisLs. SB* 181-92, 191-204, 203-16, 215- 

Pseuiio-Chrvsoslomus. 02, 759-64; 84, E7-1S* 
Hesychus, 93, 1479 80. 

In Helium* 
Bus ill us 5e lew tons is 85, 147-58. 



In Psiuioa. 



Hippo3vtus, 10, 607-16, 711-20. 

Ori genes, IS, 1053-1686; 17, 105-150. 

Eusehjus Os.> 23, 65-1396. £4, 9-76; canon es. 1395 6. 

Eustathius, He iitulis* 18, 685-8G; E95-&; a-Jip. 685-88. 

Athena si us. Ad Marcefiinum^ 27, 11-46. 

Commentarius, 59-546 et 547-90, 

t De titulis p^lmomm, 649-1344, =^= Hesychlu$ 
Hiero sol vm i tan us r 

t Quxstionej in Rsulrnos. 28, 743-52. 
ApoUinaris. Interpretatio in Psnlten, $,33, 1313-1538 

et 1627-34. 
Eusebius fc me sen us, 86, I, 549-50. 
Dioriorus. 33, 1 587-1628- 
Basilius Ckb., 29, 209-494. 
Ps. BasiRus, 30, 71-11&. 
Gresorius Nyssenus. In Psalmorum 
431-608. 

In Ps, Vl t 607-lS, 
ttidyinus. 39. 1155-1616; 1617-24. 
Cbrvsostomus, 55+ 35-528. 
Pseudo Chry&ostomus, 65, 527-784 
Asterius Amasenus, 40, 389-478. 
Thendorus Mops., flfi, 649-90, 1093-4, 
CvhUus Alex.. 69. 717-1276. 
Theodnretus. SO- 857 1998, 84, 19-32, 
AmmonJus, 65. 1301-64. 
Genu a dins. 85. 16BA*R. 
Hesy chins, 93. 1179-1340 et £7. 849-1344. 
MiiNinius Coifssnr, 90 t 855-72. 
Aisystasius Sin,. 89, 1077-1144- 
Ntceta*, Galen eh? piwfatia, 69. 699-714, 
Anonynm.i* Catenae pnpfnlio. 108, 1061' 
Eutnymius ZiGCibcnus. 128. 41 -i:-rj(L 
EiBtnlhius ThessalonicensiK, 135, 519-10. 
jVIcpphorus Blemmyda, 143, 1321-1022. 
J ob ins, monachus. Proctmium, 158, 1053-6. 



imer^ptiorm, 44, 



61 t 689-98. 



■74. 



in Hetitim el Yiduam* 
Chrysostumus, 51, 337-4^; f 55, 583-6, 

De PetitiQne Elissi ad Helium. 
Nicephorus Chumnu^ 140j 1455-66. 

In Etis&um et finnamiiidcm. 
LSasilius ScJcuciensis. 65* 137-48. 



In PtiQVEEtciA. 



Htopolytus, 10j 615-28. 

Qrigenes, 13. 17-34; 17, 149-252. 

Eu&cbius, 24. 75-78, 

slusUtlJiiub. Antfach.. 18, 675-86. 

ApallintiTLs, PGLT. t 80, 717-20. 

Diriymus, 39, 1621-46. 

Chrv sustain us. 64. 6^9-740. 

CvrJJlus Alex., 89, 1277-78. 

Piwupius Gui^us.8?\ 1221-1544; 1779-1800. 

OJympiodorus, 93, latine 469-78. 



IN I_ l BROS PARALfPOMENOX. 



ThwtnretUs. t4u#.sti<mts, KOl-IH ll'c ftlMS (t§. 
Prooopiu^ G^zecus. 87. 1201-3(1); 121.9-20 (II). 



HomiliiE singula;. 

Basilias, In principium Pmverblorum T 31, 385-424. 
In V[ f 4 t si, H97-1 SOS. 

Ilomilia dicta in Lacuis, ai T 1437-58. 



IN ECCLESlAiTKH. 



I 

ki 

ij 



In Jon, 



Clemens Ales., 9 + 739-42. 

Greenes, 13, 1029-50; 17, Tw-106. 

Pseudo-Orijitnics, 17. :>7 1-522. 

Athanasiua, £7, 1343-8. 

Eusebius L;mcs«nus, 8ft, f, ^Vil-42- 

Didymus, 39, 1119-54. 

Chrysostomus, 64, 5(Xl-fi50, 

1-heodoru.s Moni., C6, 69 7-8. . 

f Olympiodorus (h'iwtas Jti&acl), 93, 13-470, 



HomiiiQt singula, 

Chrvsostomus, 03, 477-86. 
Ps.-Cbrysostomu& 1-4, 58, 563-82. 



Dionysius Ales., ID, 1577-88. 

tirc^orius TtiauinfitvrsuE* 10 t 9S7-1018, 

GrepiorSus Nvssenus, bant, 1-8. 44, 615-754. 

Olympiodoriis, 93, 477-62H 

GreHflrius II Agri^entinus, 98, 7-11-1132. 



In Cant j cum Canticohum 

ThcophiluE An l., 6, 1603-4. 

Hippolvtuf, 10, 627-30. 

Orreries, 13. 35-21 f; 17, 253-88; 369-70. 

Athynasius. 27. 1347-62. 

Gremlin s Nv\senuii. 41. 755-1120. 

Thcnriorut Mo pi.. fl«, 699-700, 

Phtl<» tUimaS4U3, 40. 27-154. 

Cyrifjus Ale^., 00, 1277-94. 



r 
] 



/• f" 



-5- .-rjr-ii. -".T-rT 



1 ~"^^^^^m 



149 



INDEX METHOD ICUS 



150 



Theodnretus, 81, 27-214, 
Procopius Gazseus, 87, 1545-1780. 
Michael Pscllus, $, 12&, 537-686, 
Hatthsus Cantacuztuus, 152 n &97-1084, 



IN ElECHlELEM. 



In Sophta^ 5ai»honis, 



Matthaeus Cantacuzcnus, Fg., 100. in notis, 395. 
4U t 413, 447, 449. 



Hippolvtus, 10 r 631-34. 
Oripenes, 14, E5H3-826; 17, 287-88. 
Ps.-Grcfiorius Nrtzianzenus, 36, 665-70. 
Cyriilus Alex,, 70, 14&7-&Q, 
Thpodoretus, 81, 807-125G. 
Hcsychius, 93, 1385-83. 



IN PROPHETAS 



Universe. 



CLEMENS ALEXANDRINU5. Edofit ex Scrip- 
turn prophet ici3 k 9. 697-725. 

EUSEBIUS CMS. Eclogs prophetica:, 23, 1021-262. 
Do vitls prophctamm, 22, 1261-72. 

f ATHANAMUS. Homilia in Paties et Prophetas, 

28, 106 1-74, 

EP1PHANIUS. De prophctarum vita* o&ilu ct se- 
pultura, recensio 1\ 43, 393-414; 2> in imis pa- 
gill is, ibidem. 

De 72 propnetis et de prophetusis, 1, £14-5 in 
notis. 

ANONYM US Be eodem argumetito, 43, 415-28; 
93, 1348-S5. 

CHRYSGSTOMUS. Be pTophetiaram gbscuritale, 
horn. 1-2, 50, 163-176, 175-92. 

t GHRYSOSTOMOS, 04, 15-16; 59, 553-68 (= Jo- 
annes Jejuna tor), de pseudo-prophetis. 

ANONYMUS. In 4 Prophttas iambi, $ + 106, 1073- 
t'v- 

THEGDORETUS. Comtnentarius in omnes pru- 
phetas (majors s qt mm ores), 8L 



In Isajam. 



In Danihlem. 



Hippolvtus, 10, 637-700. 

Chrvsostomus. fifl, 193-246* 

CvriJlus Alex., 70, 1461-62. 

Thwrtoretus. 8L 1255-1546, 

HesychiuA, 93 T 1387-88. 

Ammonius Alex** 85. 1363-82; 1323-26. 



Dt Daniele et Susanna. 

Alricamis ad On^enem de Susanna, 11. 41-8. 
Oriqenis a<t Africunum rcspoitsio. 11, 47-S6, 
Asterius, 40, 239- :>0, 
t Chrysostomus, 56, 589-94. 



! 



Be Tribus Pueri*. 

Chrvsostomns, 66, 593-fiOo. 

Cyriilus Alex., 77, 1117-8. 
Svmcon MeLaphrasLes, 115. 37l-4f>4. 
Eustathius Thcssalonicensis. 138, 289-302, 



In rnopHETAs hi n ores. 



Theodoras Mops.* 
Cyriilus Alex., 71-78. 

Thculuretus, 81 > 

Hesychtus, 03. 

Basili us NeopatrensU Prologs, 111, 411-18* 



i 









Hippolytus, 10, 629-32* 

Greenes, hom. 1-9, 13, 219-54; tg, 217-20* 

Eusebius C$s., 34, 89-528. 

Theodoras Herndeensis, 18. 1307-78, 

Basil ius Css.. 30. 117-667. 

ChrysosUnuus, c. 1-R, 56, 11-94. * 

Horn i lift in Seraphim. 1-6, 97-142, 

In Is. XLV. i 141-5Z 
Gvrillus Alex., 70, 9-1450. 
Theodoretus, 81. 215-494. 
Hesychiu*. S3, 1369-86, 
Pr&copins Gaza- us, 87 fc 1817-2718. 
Nicolauf! Muzalo {Ptietaiio in catEnam\. lOft. 

1059 62. 

In Jeremiah. 

Orl penes, 13, 255-606, 

In Threnos. 605-62, 
Chrysostomus, 64, 739-1038. 

In Jeiv, X, 23. 56. 153-62. 
Cyriilus Ales., 70, 1451-58. 
Theodore tus< $%. 49f>760 t 

In Threnoe, 779-806. 
Olympic Moras, G3, H 27-726. 

In Thxenos, 725-ti2; in epistolam, 773-80, 



In Oseah* 



OriLjenes^ 13, 825-5. 
Theodoras Mops., Gfl, 123-210* 
GvTrRus Ales., 71. 9-328. 
Tliefltiorctus. 81. 1551-1632. 
Hesvchhis, B3 T 1/V4S-4-A. 
Theophylactus, 126, 563-S20. 



In Joelem. 



"nico-dorus Mops.. 80. 211-40. 
CvriTIus Alex.. 71, 327-408. 
Theodoretus. 81 T 1633-64, 
Hesydiius, 93, 1347-50* 



In Amos. 

Theodoras Mops., 66, 241-304. 
Cyriilus Alex. + 71, 407-582. 
TheodoreLus, SI, HK53-1708. 
Hesychius, 93, 1349-52. 






In Bahugb. 



Cvriilus Alex., 70. 1457-8. 
Theodoretus, S1 T 759-SO. 
Olympiadorus, 93. 761-7B. 



In Addiam. 



Throdonis Mops,, 68, 303-18. 
Cyriilus Alex., 71, 581-96, 



/• f" 



-5- .-rjr-ii. -".T-rT 



1 ~"^^^^^m 



149 



INDEX METHOD ICUS 



150 



Theodnretus, 81, 27-214, 
Procopius Gazseus, 87, 1545-1780. 
Michael Pscllus, $, 12&, 537-686, 
Hatthsus Cantacuztuus, 152 n &97-1084, 



IN ElECHlELEM. 



In Sophta^ 5ai»honis, 



Matthaeus Cantacuzcnus, Fg., 100. in notis, 395. 
4U t 413, 447, 449. 



Hippolvtus, 10 r 631-34. 
Oripenes, 14, E5H3-826; 17, 287-88. 
Ps.-Grcfiorius Nrtzianzenus, 36, 665-70. 
Cyriilus Alex,, 70, 14&7-&Q, 
Thpodoretus, 81, 807-125G. 
Hcsychius, 93, 1385-83. 



IN PROPHETAS 



Universe. 



CLEMENS ALEXANDRINU5. Edofit ex Scrip- 
turn prophet ici3 k 9. 697-725. 

EUSEBIUS CMS. Eclogs prophetica:, 23, 1021-262. 
Do vitls prophctamm, 22, 1261-72. 

f ATHANAMUS. Homilia in Paties et Prophetas, 

28, 106 1-74, 

EP1PHANIUS. De prophctarum vita* o&ilu ct se- 
pultura, recensio 1\ 43, 393-414; 2> in imis pa- 
gill is, ibidem. 

De 72 propnetis et de prophetusis, 1, £14-5 in 
notis. 

ANONYM US Be eodem argumetito, 43, 415-28; 
93, 1348-S5. 

CHRYSGSTOMUS. Be pTophetiaram gbscuritale, 
horn. 1-2, 50, 163-176, 175-92. 

t GHRYSOSTOMOS, 04, 15-16; 59, 553-68 (= Jo- 
annes Jejuna tor), de pseudo-prophetis. 

ANONYMUS. In 4 Prophttas iambi, $ + 106, 1073- 
t'v- 

THEGDORETUS. Comtnentarius in omnes pru- 
phetas (majors s qt mm ores), 8L 



In Isajam. 



In Danihlem. 



Hippolvtus, 10, 637-700. 

Chrvsostomus. fifl, 193-246* 

CvriJlus Alex., 70, 1461-62. 

Thwrtoretus. 8L 1255-1546, 

HesychiuA, 93 T 1387-88. 

Ammonius Alex** 85. 1363-82; 1323-26. 



Dt Daniele et Susanna. 

Alricamis ad On^enem de Susanna, 11. 41-8. 
Oriqenis a<t Africunum rcspoitsio. 11, 47-S6, 
Asterius, 40, 239- :>0, 
t Chrysostomus, 56, 589-94. 



! 



Be Tribus Pueri*. 

Chrvsostomns, 66, 593-fiOo. 

Cyriilus Alex., 77, 1117-8. 
Svmcon MeLaphrasLes, 115. 37l-4f>4. 
Eustathius Thcssalonicensis. 138, 289-302, 



In rnopHETAs hi n ores. 



Theodoras Mops.* 
Cyriilus Alex., 71-78. 

Thculuretus, 81 > 

Hesychtus, 03. 

Basili us NeopatrensU Prologs, 111, 411-18* 



i 









Hippolytus, 10, 629-32* 

Greenes, hom. 1-9, 13, 219-54; tg, 217-20* 

Eusebius C$s., 34, 89-528. 

Theodoras Herndeensis, 18. 1307-78, 

Basil ius Css.. 30. 117-667. 

ChrysosUnuus, c. 1-R, 56, 11-94. * 

Horn i lift in Seraphim. 1-6, 97-142, 

In Is. XLV. i 141-5Z 
Gvrillus Alex., 70, 9-1450. 
Theodoretus, 81. 215-494. 
Hesychiu*. S3, 1369-86, 
Pr&copins Gaza- us, 87 fc 1817-2718. 
Nicolauf! Muzalo {Ptietaiio in catEnam\. lOft. 

1059 62. 

In Jeremiah. 

Orl penes, 13, 255-606, 

In Threnos. 605-62, 
Chrysostomus, 64, 739-1038. 

In Jeiv, X, 23. 56. 153-62. 
Cyriilus Ales., 70, 1451-58. 
Theodore tus< $%. 49f>760 t 

In Threnoe, 779-806. 
Olympic Moras, G3, H 27-726. 

In Thxenos, 725-ti2; in epistolam, 773-80, 



In Oseah* 



OriLjenes^ 13, 825-5. 
Theodoras Mops., Gfl, 123-210* 
GvTrRus Ales., 71. 9-328. 
Tliefltiorctus. 81. 1551-1632. 
Hesvchhis, B3 T 1/V4S-4-A. 
Theophylactus, 126, 563-S20. 



In Joelem. 



"nico-dorus Mops.. 80. 211-40. 
CvriTIus Alex.. 71, 327-408. 
Theodoretus. 81 T 1633-64, 
Hesydiius, 93, 1347-50* 



In Amos. 

Theodoras Mops., 66, 241-304. 
Cyriilus Alex. + 71, 407-582. 
TheodoreLus, SI, HK53-1708. 
Hesychius, 93, 1349-52. 






In Bahugb. 



Cvriilus Alex., 70. 1457-8. 
Theodoretus, S1 T 759-SO. 
Olympiadorus, 93. 761-7B. 



In Addiam. 



Throdonis Mops,, 68, 303-18. 
Cyriilus Alex., 71, 581-96, 



i&i 



PATROLOGLE GR^CiE INDICES 



152 



Theodorstus, 81 t 1709-16. 
liesjchius, 83, 1351-4, 



In Jqnam. 



Theodorys Mops., tfti, 317-46. 
Cvrillus Alrx,. 71* 597-63S. 
TbtodOTetus, 81 + 1719-10. 
Hesvuhius. 93. 1353 0. 
Thcbphylactus. 129, 965*65. 



In Macchab-eohuu liuros, 

HomitiBZ in Maechtibpms. 

Greeorhts Kazianz^, 85. 911-34. 

airvsmlomus, BO, fil7-24. 623-2K, f 625-25, 627-8; 
De Eteazaro ct VII pucris, 63, 523-30, 



Homiiix singula. 

Chrvsostomus. In psnltentlam Niiuvltanim, 64, 

4 1 iS-36 
Basllius StLeiit-., 85, 157-72; 171-82. 



NOVUM TESTAMENTUM 



Universe, 



In Michjcam, 



Tliendorus Mops., 66. 345-96, 
Cvritlu* Alex.. 71. fi39 776. 
TheortoTctus, 81, 1741-86, 
H csv chins. 93, 1355-8. 
ThcophvlacLus, 126, 1049-1190, 



In Nawuk. 

Theoctanis Mops., 66. 397-424, 
Cvrillus Alex,, 71, 775^844, 
Theod&retus, fil. 17^7-1808. 
Hrsvrilius, fia, 1357-8. 
Theuphvlactus, 126, OfiS-1048. 



In Hahacuc. 

Theorionis Mops, 66, 423-50. 
Cvrillus Alex,, 71 , 843-944. 
Theodoreiias. B1 T 1809-36. 
Hesvchms, S3, 1357-60- 
Th eophvl actus , 126, 819-906. 



IN SOTHUNlAM. 



PAP IAS. Eg., 5, 51 64. 

jri.IUS AFRICAN! J 5- Atf Aristidcni dq genealogUs, 
10* 51-64. 

THEOPHILVS ANT. Fg. 6» 1603-4, 

EUSERKJ5 C/ES, Canones decern harmonise 
evangeliomrm 2£, 1275-1299. 
QuwOionw cvjin^elicsu ad Stephanum, 22, 

B7 9-936, 957-82. 
Quarstiones evuntieiicre ad Marinnm 1-4, 2E, 937- 
58 j 1-11 T 983-1006 et If .107-1 6, 

t ATHAS'ASTUS Quttstioncs in Evantjelia [1-3(5], SB, 



In N. T, JI-4G], 711-30. 

In Pauli fepislolas [9M3Q], 753-74. 



GREGOfllVS NAZIAN2ENVS, De Christi genea- 

lagiu, £, 37. -I79-S&. 

HESYCH1US. QusesUnincs 1-01 ex cantordia evan- 
gelic^ 93 t 1391-1418. 

PETRUS LAOD1CENUS. Commertiartus hi 4 
Evangelia, fj^, B6, 1I T 3323-30, 

ANONVMUS. De Christi naUvitatte et Passionis 
annis; 82. 1057-60; alii duo, l t 358-9 in tio- 
tii. 

EL'THALIUS. Edltio Aetirom Apostolorum, 10, 
1549-58 at 85, 627-64, 
ErJitio catholieamm epistolarum, 6E55-90. 
EdHio epistolanim Paull, 6&5-790. 



Thcodoms Mops., 66 T 449-74, 
Cv I'll] us Alex., 71, 943-1022. 
TiietKlorctus, 81, 1837-1860, 
Hesycblus, 93, 1559-61. 



In AotMSuat, 



Theodora* Mops., 66, 473-99, 
Cyiilfos Alex., 71, 1022-62. 
Theodore tus t 81, 1859-74, 
llesvchius, 93, 1301-2, 



IN ZACHAIUAM. 

Theodoras Mops., SB, 493-596. 
Cvrillus Alex,, 72, 9-276. 
TKrodoretus, 82, 1873- 1960, 
Hesychius, 93, 1361-3. 



1^ Matth^uw, 

Clemens Alex, Fr., 2, 74S-4. 

Orifienes 13, 829-1800: 17* 2S9-310. 

Hipnolvtus. 10 T 099-700. 

LireKoxhis ThadmatUTfms, Sn VI, 22^3, 10, 1189-90, 

Athana<Uux t 28. 1251-6: 27. l3fiB-90 t 

Chrvsostomus ham. 1-90. K7(DHl fl3-"7*4), 

TU, 793-4. — Aniant Persians, 975-1058. 
I : ^.-! , .hrvsostnniu£ 1 Qpun imprrjcctuni t fi7» ftli-946. 
Thcodoms Mops., 66, 703- M. 
Cvrillus Alcxandrinus, 73, 365-470, 171-4. 
Ammunlus, 85, 1381-92. 
Phjtus Uodincaos, 86, II, 3323-G, 
.loan, Damfiseemis, 96h 1497-14. 
Scholia Vetera. 106, 1077-1171, 
Photuifs 10l T 1114P-121I'. 
Theortonis Prodromus. $. 133, 1177-96, 
Thfiipi>vlnctUR, 123. 13RIS8. 
I'.ulhydJiu!. ZiHiibemis, 129, 111-7(16, 
Mittarins t.hrvsocepbuJu^, 160, 2LS9-42, 
Theiphiineii Geramtus, 13B t 331 -J 4. de geneatogia. 



! 



In Malachiah. 



In Maj:- i""i. 



Theodoms Mops., 66 T 597-632, 
(.Ivrillus Alex., 72, 275-364. 
ThCrti 1 n n- 1 u s . - 8L 1 959- 88. 

Hesvetuus h 93, 13C7-70. 



Theodom^ Mops.. 66 , 713-lB. 
Pftrits Lsiodicenus. 86, II, 3325-8. 
Scholt'i Vetera. 106, 1173-7& 

?mm ioit 120914. 



^ 



i&i 



PATROLOGLE GR^CiE INDICES 



152 



Theodorstus, 81 t 1709-16. 
liesjchius, 83, 1351-4, 



In Jqnam. 



Theodorys Mops., tfti, 317-46. 
Cvrillus Alrx,. 71* 597-63S. 
TbtodOTetus, 81 + 1719-10. 
Hesvuhius. 93. 1353 0. 
Thcbphylactus. 129, 965*65. 



In Macchab-eohuu liuros, 

HomitiBZ in Maechtibpms. 

Greeorhts Kazianz^, 85. 911-34. 

airvsmlomus, BO, fil7-24. 623-2K, f 625-25, 627-8; 
De Eteazaro ct VII pucris, 63, 523-30, 



Homiiix singula. 

Chrvsostomus. In psnltentlam Niiuvltanim, 64, 

4 1 iS-36 
Basllius StLeiit-., 85, 157-72; 171-82. 



NOVUM TESTAMENTUM 



Universe, 



In Michjcam, 



Tliendorus Mops., 66. 345-96, 
Cvritlu* Alex.. 71. fi39 776. 
TheortoTctus, 81, 1741-86, 
H csv chins. 93, 1355-8. 
ThcophvlacLus, 126, 1049-1190, 



In Nawuk. 

Theoctanis Mops., 66. 397-424, 
Cvrillus Alex,, 71, 775^844, 
Theod&retus, fil. 17^7-1808. 
Hrsvrilius, fia, 1357-8. 
Theuphvlactus, 126, OfiS-1048. 



In Hahacuc. 

Theorionis Mops, 66, 423-50. 
Cvrillus Alex,, 71 , 843-944. 
Theodoreiias. B1 T 1809-36. 
Hesvchms, S3, 1357-60- 
Th eophvl actus , 126, 819-906. 



IN SOTHUNlAM. 



PAP IAS. Eg., 5, 51 64. 

jri.IUS AFRICAN! J 5- Atf Aristidcni dq genealogUs, 
10* 51-64. 

THEOPHILVS ANT. Fg. 6» 1603-4, 

EUSERKJ5 C/ES, Canones decern harmonise 
evangeliomrm 2£, 1275-1299. 
QuwOionw cvjin^elicsu ad Stephanum, 22, 

B7 9-936, 957-82. 
Quarstiones evuntieiicre ad Marinnm 1-4, 2E, 937- 
58 j 1-11 T 983-1006 et If .107-1 6, 

t ATHAS'ASTUS Quttstioncs in Evantjelia [1-3(5], SB, 



In N. T, JI-4G], 711-30. 

In Pauli fepislolas [9M3Q], 753-74. 



GREGOfllVS NAZIAN2ENVS, De Christi genea- 

lagiu, £, 37. -I79-S&. 

HESYCH1US. QusesUnincs 1-01 ex cantordia evan- 
gelic^ 93 t 1391-1418. 

PETRUS LAOD1CENUS. Commertiartus hi 4 
Evangelia, fj^, B6, 1I T 3323-30, 

ANONVMUS. De Christi naUvitatte et Passionis 
annis; 82. 1057-60; alii duo, l t 358-9 in tio- 
tii. 

EL'THALIUS. Edltio Aetirom Apostolorum, 10, 
1549-58 at 85, 627-64, 
ErJitio catholieamm epistolarum, 6E55-90. 
EdHio epistolanim Paull, 6&5-790. 



Thcodoms Mops., 66 T 449-74, 
Cv I'll] us Alex., 71, 943-1022. 
TiietKlorctus, 81, 1837-1860, 
Hesycblus, 93, 1559-61. 



In AotMSuat, 



Theodora* Mops., 66, 473-99, 
Cyiilfos Alex., 71, 1022-62. 
Theodore tus t 81, 1859-74, 
llesvchius, 93, 1301-2, 



IN ZACHAIUAM. 

Theodoras Mops., SB, 493-596. 
Cvrillus Alex,, 72, 9-276. 
TKrodoretus, 82, 1873- 1960, 
Hesychius, 93, 1361-3. 



1^ Matth^uw, 

Clemens Alex, Fr., 2, 74S-4. 

Orifienes 13, 829-1800: 17* 2S9-310. 

Hipnolvtus. 10 T 099-700. 

LireKoxhis ThadmatUTfms, Sn VI, 22^3, 10, 1189-90, 

Athana<Uux t 28. 1251-6: 27. l3fiB-90 t 

Chrvsostomus ham. 1-90. K7(DHl fl3-"7*4), 

TU, 793-4. — Aniant Persians, 975-1058. 
I : ^.-! , .hrvsostnniu£ 1 Qpun imprrjcctuni t fi7» ftli-946. 
Thcodoms Mops., 66, 703- M. 
Cvrillus Alcxandrinus, 73, 365-470, 171-4. 
Ammunlus, 85, 1381-92. 
Phjtus Uodincaos, 86, II, 3323-G, 
.loan, Damfiseemis, 96h 1497-14. 
Scholia Vetera. 106, 1077-1171, 
Photuifs 10l T 1114P-121I'. 
Theortonis Prodromus. $. 133, 1177-96, 
Thfiipi>vlnctUR, 123. 13RIS8. 
I'.ulhydJiu!. ZiHiibemis, 129, 111-7(16, 
Mittarins t.hrvsocepbuJu^, 160, 2LS9-42, 
Theiphiineii Geramtus, 13B t 331 -J 4. de geneatogia. 



! 



In Malachiah. 



In Maj:- i""i. 



Theodoms Mops., 66 T 597-632, 
(.Ivrillus Alex., 72, 275-364. 
ThCrti 1 n n- 1 u s . - 8L 1 959- 88. 

Hesvetuus h 93, 13C7-70. 



Theodom^ Mops.. 66 , 713-lB. 
Pftrits Lsiodicenus. 86, II, 3325-8. 
Scholt'i Vetera. 106, 1173-7& 

?mm ioit 120914. 



^ 



153 

Theophyl actus, 123* 437-632, 
Eulhymius Zirrst>enu% 1£9* 767-852. 
Theodoras Prodromus, ij> 131, 1195-8. 



In Lvcf.ii. 



tNDEX METHODICUS 



154 



t ATHANASIUS, 28, 753-74. 

THEODORETUS. In omncs Pauli Epistolas, 82, 

JOAN. DAMASCENES, Loci select! In Epls tolas 
S, Pauli, 35, 411-1034. 



Heracieo mtretEcus, 7, 1291-2. 
Clemens Akx., 9, 743-44. 
Hippolytus, 10, K99-702, 
Ori Genes, 13, 1799-1902. 

F&* 1901-10: 17, 311-70. 
Dionysius Alex., 10 T I5&9-1602. 
Euseblus Cars.. 24, 5-29-606. 
Athanasius, 20, 1243-46; £7, 1381-1404; PGLT-, 

B0 705-13. 
t Titus ftosVrensis, PGLT. t 80,757-816. 
Theodorus Mops., 86, 715-28. 
Cyril his Akxandrin us, 73* 475-950. 
Theodoretus. 84, 31-2. 
Olvmpiodonis. 93* 779-30- 
Petnu Laodircnus. 88, II, 3327-30- 
5c/lPlia V&na, 106, 1177-121B. 
Anastastus Antioehenus, 69* 1285-8, 
Photlus, 101, 1213-30. • 

Nicetas David, 105* 575-8. 
Theophykiclus, 123, 681-1126* 
El, thy mi us Zigabenus, ISA, 853-1102. 
MacarLus ChrysoetptiaLus* 150, 240-4 + 
Anonymus* Interpretatio duarum odarum Lucre, <S , 

]|£ 1 101-6. 

Tlieodorus Prodromal #, 133, 1197-1204* 



In Joannes, 

HeracLeo bajreticus, 7, 1293-1322. 

Qrigen&s, ex tomis 1-32, 140^1-330. 

Eusebius Emesenus, 84L 1, 549-54. 

Didymus, 39, 1645-54. 

Chrysostomuii lj - 1BS - 59* 23-482, 90. 247-56, 

NoiinuR, pornphrasin. §, 40. 749-920. 

Theodorus Mops., 66. 727-8H. 

Cyrillus Akxandrinus, 73-74, ad c. 756. 

Ammonium, 85. 1391-to24. 

Petruis Laodiccnus. 88* 1I T 3329-30* 

Scholia Vetera, 100, 1217-90. 

Photius* 101* 1231-34, 

Nicetas David* 105, 575-3. 

Theophylactus, 123. 1127-1341; 1B4* ad coL 318* 

Eutlwmius Zitfiibimus, 129. 1107-1502, 

Theodorus Prod ramus, i$, 133. 1203-3* 



lit Acta. Afostqloruh. 

Origenes, 14, 1829-32. 

Eusebius Emesenus, 86.> T, 557-62. 

Didynms* 3&< 1653-78, 

Ghrysostomua h. 1-55, 00j 13-38. 4 ; In prlncipium Acto- 

mm 1-4, 61, 65-112. 

De mutation? nominum 1-1 . 51, 1 13-5(3. 
Theodorus Mops.. 66, 785-86. 
Theodotus, 77, 1431-2. 
Cvrilhis Ales., 74, 757-74- 
Ammonius, 8S T tj23-l608« 
Hesyehlus, 93* 13S7-90. 
(Kcum cuius, US. 43-308. 

Theophv]actus h 125, 433-848; 849-1060; 1061-U3Z 
Theodorus Prod ramus, $. 1209 20. 
Euth:iliu&, EdiUu sen Elenchus Aettium Aposto- 

loruin* 10* 1540-58 et 85* 627-64< 
Anonymus. Argument urn, 118, 25-23* 29-32; Capita, 

35-42. 

Bamilta. 

BaslLSus Seleucicnsis. In vltmtium sanation, 85, 253- 
64. 

In Pacli Epistqlas* 



Anonymus. Iambi. 3, 118, 31-34* 
Euthalius. 85, (193-790. 



Ad Rowasos* 

Ori genes, horn. 1-10 (Ruftrwx), 14, 83 M 294, 
Eusebius Emescnus- Fp., 80, I, 561-2, 
Chrvsostomus. Horn. 1-32, 80* 391-682. 

Kp., M. 1037-8. 

HomiliLE singula;, 51, 155*208. 
PaMhrvs* 59, 6B3-74 tV 11.19). 
Theodoras Mopsuestcnus, H-. 66, 787-876, 
CynHus Alc^andriniis* 74* 7 73- S 56. 
Theudoietus, BE. 13-226* 
Gennadi us. Fg.* 85* 1669-1728. 
Joaitnt?? Damasccnus, 95, 441-570* 
Photius 101, 1233-54, 
(Ecumfnius, 118* 307-636, 
Theophylactus, 124, 335-560. 



Ad CofuNTHios 1 1 et 2, 

Athaaaiiius in 1 ?AX, t fg., 37, 1403-4. 
EusebiUd Emesentis. Ffi. T 88, I. 561-2. 
<irfgt>rius Nyssenus* H*m. In 1 Cor.* XV, 28, 44, 

1303-26, 
Did virus in 2 ad Cor** 39, 1677-1732. 
Orysostomus. Horn. 1-44,01,9-382; 1-30, 381-610. 

HomlUa; 1-3 de matrimnnjo (1 Cor.* Vfl), 51 
207-42; alia;, 241-72,61, 466-74. 

iTomiliie 1-3 In 2 Cat., LV, 13, 51, 271-302. 

Alia: in 2 Or, 51. 301-10; t 84. 25-34- 
Theodonjs Mops., 60, S77-94; 893-8, 
CvrilLus Alcxandrinus, 74* S55^9l6; 915-52. 
Thuodflretu^ 82, 225-376; 375-460. 
Gennadius, 85, 1727-30; 1729-:W. 
J nan. Damascene* 95* 569-706; 705-76. 
Pbotius f»- 101, 1253-54, 
iTcumenius, 118, 635-906; 905-1088. 
Theophyi actus, 1S4, 559-794; 795-952- 



Ad Galatas. 



Ori genes. Fg., 14, 1293-8. 
Chrvsnstomus, 81* 611-S2, 

Hotmlia, 51* 371 -88. 
Theodoms Mops-, 00, S97-9I2, 
Tlioodorttus, 83, 459-504. 
ttenn:idiHB, 85 r 1729-32. 
J oar. Darn asee tins. 95. 775-822. 
(Ecumenius, 118. 1089-1166. 
Theophvlatlus* 124, 9M-1032* 



Ad Efiiesios. 



Origenri. Fg., 14, 1297-ft, 
Cnrvsostomus* H. 1-24, 82, 9-176. 
Theodorttus Mops.* 86, 911-22. 
Theodorus : 83, 505-!i8. 
Joan. Damasceuus, 95. 821-56* 
CEcumenlus, 118* 1165-1256. 
Theophy (actus, 1B4, 1 031-1 13& 



AD P[IIL1PFENSE5, 



Chry sostomus* * 62. 1 77-298. 

Homilia, 51, 311-20. 
Thtodorus Mop*- 00, 921-6. 
Theodftretm, m, 557-90. 
Joan. DamnsL'enus, 95, 355-84. 
(Ecumemus* 118 1 255- 1326. 
THeophykicUis* 104, 1139-1204. 



153 

Theophyl actus, 123* 437-632, 
Eulhymius Zirrst>enu% 1£9* 767-852. 
Theodoras Prodromus, ij> 131, 1195-8. 



In Lvcf.ii. 



tNDEX METHODICUS 



154 



t ATHANASIUS, 28, 753-74. 

THEODORETUS. In omncs Pauli Epistolas, 82, 

JOAN. DAMASCENES, Loci select! In Epls tolas 
S, Pauli, 35, 411-1034. 



Heracieo mtretEcus, 7, 1291-2. 
Clemens Akx., 9, 743-44. 
Hippolytus, 10, K99-702, 
Ori Genes, 13, 1799-1902. 

F&* 1901-10: 17, 311-70. 
Dionysius Alex., 10 T I5&9-1602. 
Euseblus Cars.. 24, 5-29-606. 
Athanasius, 20, 1243-46; £7, 1381-1404; PGLT-, 

B0 705-13. 
t Titus ftosVrensis, PGLT. t 80,757-816. 
Theodorus Mops., 86, 715-28. 
Cyril his Akxandrin us, 73* 475-950. 
Theodoretus. 84, 31-2. 
Olvmpiodonis. 93* 779-30- 
Petnu Laodircnus. 88, II, 3327-30- 
5c/lPlia V&na, 106, 1177-121B. 
Anastastus Antioehenus, 69* 1285-8, 
Photlus, 101, 1213-30. • 

Nicetas David, 105* 575-8. 
Theophykiclus, 123, 681-1126* 
El, thy mi us Zigabenus, ISA, 853-1102. 
MacarLus ChrysoetptiaLus* 150, 240-4 + 
Anonymus* Interpretatio duarum odarum Lucre, <S , 

]|£ 1 101-6. 

Tlieodorus Prodromal #, 133, 1197-1204* 



In Joannes, 

HeracLeo bajreticus, 7, 1293-1322. 

Qrigen&s, ex tomis 1-32, 140^1-330. 

Eusebius Emesenus, 84L 1, 549-54. 

Didymus, 39, 1645-54. 

Chrysostomuii lj - 1BS - 59* 23-482, 90. 247-56, 

NoiinuR, pornphrasin. §, 40. 749-920. 

Theodorus Mops., 66. 727-8H. 

Cyrillus Akxandrinus, 73-74, ad c. 756. 

Ammonium, 85. 1391-to24. 

Petruis Laodiccnus. 88* 1I T 3329-30* 

Scholia Vetera, 100, 1217-90. 

Photius* 101* 1231-34, 

Nicetas David* 105, 575-3. 

Theophylactus, 123. 1127-1341; 1B4* ad coL 318* 

Eutlwmius Zitfiibimus, 129. 1107-1502, 

Theodorus Prod ramus, i$, 133. 1203-3* 



lit Acta. Afostqloruh. 

Origenes, 14, 1829-32. 

Eusebius Emesenus, 86.> T, 557-62. 

Didynms* 3&< 1653-78, 

Ghrysostomua h. 1-55, 00j 13-38. 4 ; In prlncipium Acto- 

mm 1-4, 61, 65-112. 

De mutation? nominum 1-1 . 51, 1 13-5(3. 
Theodorus Mops.. 66, 785-86. 
Theodotus, 77, 1431-2. 
Cvrilhis Ales., 74, 757-74- 
Ammonius, 8S T tj23-l608« 
Hesyehlus, 93* 13S7-90. 
(Kcum cuius, US. 43-308. 

Theophv]actus h 125, 433-848; 849-1060; 1061-U3Z 
Theodorus Prod ramus, $. 1209 20. 
Euth:iliu&, EdiUu sen Elenchus Aettium Aposto- 

loruin* 10* 1540-58 et 85* 627-64< 
Anonymus. Argument urn, 118, 25-23* 29-32; Capita, 

35-42. 

Bamilta. 

BaslLSus Seleucicnsis. In vltmtium sanation, 85, 253- 
64. 

In Pacli Epistqlas* 



Anonymus. Iambi. 3, 118, 31-34* 
Euthalius. 85, (193-790. 



Ad Rowasos* 

Ori genes, horn. 1-10 (Ruftrwx), 14, 83 M 294, 
Eusebius Emescnus- Fp., 80, I, 561-2, 
Chrvsostomus. Horn. 1-32, 80* 391-682. 

Kp., M. 1037-8. 

HomiliLE singula;, 51, 155*208. 
PaMhrvs* 59, 6B3-74 tV 11.19). 
Theodoras Mopsuestcnus, H-. 66, 787-876, 
CynHus Alc^andriniis* 74* 7 73- S 56. 
Theudoietus, BE. 13-226* 
Gennadi us. Fg.* 85* 1669-1728. 
Joaitnt?? Damasccnus, 95, 441-570* 
Photius 101, 1233-54, 
(Ecumfnius, 118* 307-636, 
Theophylactus, 124, 335-560. 



Ad CofuNTHios 1 1 et 2, 

Athaaaiiius in 1 ?AX, t fg., 37, 1403-4. 
EusebiUd Emesentis. Ffi. T 88, I. 561-2. 
<irfgt>rius Nyssenus* H*m. In 1 Cor.* XV, 28, 44, 

1303-26, 
Did virus in 2 ad Cor** 39, 1677-1732. 
Orysostomus. Horn. 1-44,01,9-382; 1-30, 381-610. 

HomlUa; 1-3 de matrimnnjo (1 Cor.* Vfl), 51 
207-42; alia;, 241-72,61, 466-74. 

iTomiliie 1-3 In 2 Cat., LV, 13, 51, 271-302. 

Alia: in 2 Or, 51. 301-10; t 84. 25-34- 
Theodonjs Mops., 60, S77-94; 893-8, 
CvrilLus Alcxandrinus, 74* S55^9l6; 915-52. 
Thuodflretu^ 82, 225-376; 375-460. 
Gennadius, 85, 1727-30; 1729-:W. 
J nan. Damascene* 95* 569-706; 705-76. 
Pbotius f»- 101, 1253-54, 
iTcumenius, 118, 635-906; 905-1088. 
Theophyi actus, 1S4, 559-794; 795-952- 



Ad Galatas. 



Ori genes. Fg., 14, 1293-8. 
Chrvsnstomus, 81* 611-S2, 

Hotmlia, 51* 371 -88. 
Theodoms Mops-, 00, S97-9I2, 
Tlioodorttus, 83, 459-504. 
ttenn:idiHB, 85 r 1729-32. 
J oar. Darn asee tins. 95. 775-822. 
(Ecumenius, 118. 1089-1166. 
Theophvlatlus* 124, 9M-1032* 



Ad Efiiesios. 



Origenri. Fg., 14, 1297-ft, 
Cnrvsostomus* H. 1-24, 82, 9-176. 
Theodorttus Mops.* 86, 911-22. 
Theodorus : 83, 505-!i8. 
Joan. Damasceuus, 95. 821-56* 
CEcumenlus, 118* 1165-1256. 
Theophy (actus, 1B4, 1 031-1 13& 



AD P[IIL1PFENSE5, 



Chry sostomus* * 62. 1 77-298. 

Homilia, 51, 311-20. 
Thtodorus Mop*- 00, 921-6. 
Theodftretm, m, 557-90. 
Joan. DamnsL'enus, 95, 355-84. 
(Ecumemus* 118 1 255- 1326. 
THeophykicUis* 104, 1139-1204. 



155 



PATHOLOGIC GREECE INDICES 



ttf 



Ad Colo&senses, 



J a cob i e pistol a. 



Ori ^nes. Fa +T 14, 1297-8. 
Chrvsostomiis. Horn. 1-1 2 T 62, 299- 392. 
Theodoru* Mops., 66* 925-32. 
Theodoretus. 82* 591-628. 
plnjin. DamaicenUS, 86, 883-904. 
(EcumeniHS, 119, 9- 56. 
Theophvlactus, 124^ 1205-78* 



AP TH^SSA^ONtCpKBES 1-2. 



Ori penes in (primam) fp., 14. 1297-1304. 
Chrvsostomu^. Horn 1-11, 62 P 391-4*58; 

Horn. 1-5, 467-500, 
ThCfXinrus Mops,, ffft, 931-34; 933-6. 
Theodoretu*, 82d 627-56; (557-74. 
,lonn. Lhimascenus. 66, £05-1,8; 917-30. 
{EiMimenius, 119, 57-106; 10o-l34, 
Theophvlactiifi, 124, 1279-1326; 3 327-58* 



AP TlHOTMKUll 1-2. 



OiryaosLomns 1-18, 62, 501-600. 

— . t*i0j NH^ei ' 

HoRii.i v, 51, 321-38, 56, 271-80. 
Theodoras Mops,* 0B, 935-44 t 945-S. 
Theodnrctus, SB, 787-830* 831 -&&. 
Joan, Uamascenus, 95, 997-1016, 

__ _. 1015-1030. 

tttairacmus* lift, 133-196, 155-240. 
Theophylactus, 125, 9-88; 87-140. 



Ad Titum. 



O riches. Fg., H* 1303-6, 
Chrvsostomus l-ti, 6£* 663-700. 
Thead cutis Mops , 66, 947-50. 
Theodoret.us, 83, 857-70. 
Joan, 1 >amascenuE* 95 H 1026-30. 
<£ciimenlus. 119. 241-62. 
Theaphyiactus* 125, 141-72. 



Ad Philemqnem. 



Otisenes, Fg., 14, 1305-8. 
Chrvsgstotnus 1-3, 62, 701-20, 
Theodoras Mem*., fig. 049-50. 
TheodoreLus, BE, 871-8. 
Joan, Damascenus, 95 t 1029-34. 
tEcumenlus. 119, 261-71 
Thcopliy 'actus* 125, 171-84. 



Didymus* 39, 1749-54, 
Ghrvsostomus, 64. 1039-52, 
Cvrillus Alexondrinus. 74, 1007-12. 
Hesychius, 93* 1389-90. 
(Ecumenius, 119, 451-510. 
Theophy] actus, 18fi, 1131-90. 



Perm episL 1 et 2. 

Clemens A lex and rin us, 9* 729-32 (I), 
Eusehius Emeseniia. 80, I; 501-2 (II). 
Didvmus, 39, 1755-72(1); 1771-4 (II). 
ChrvsoEtomus, 64, 11*31*- 5 H (1); 1057-60 MI). 
Cvrillus Ak^andrini!^ 74, 1011-16 (1); 1017-22 Ml) 
Htsvrhius, 93, I.HP-Ei-SKI M), 
AmiiLamus Mcii.ndrinus, 85, 1607-10 (I) r 
(Ecu m mi us. 119 ^ 509-73 ,1); 577-618 (fit 
Thoophv lactus, 135, 1189-1252 (I); 1253-38 M0 



JtD^ epjat. 

Clemens Alexandria us* 9, 731-4. 
Didymus* 1755-72 Ml; 39, 1811-18, 
Cv rill us Alexandriuus 74, 1023- 4* 
Hesvchius, 93, 1391-2. 
<Ecumtiilusp 119, 7U3-2Z 
Theophvlactus, 126, 8J-104. 



Joan n is epist. 1-3. 

Clemens Afesiflndrinus, &, 733-8 (l); 737-40 (II). 
Didvmus, 39. 1775-lBdB (IV, l«u9-it> M0: 1811-2 

'(III). 
ChrvsostAmus, 64, 1059-62 (1). 
Gvrillus Alexandria us, 74, 102-1-4 (]) r 
CEcumeniiis. 110. 617-B4 H); 638-96 (II); 695-704 

Mil). 
Theophylnctus, 136. 9-66 {I); 65-80 (il); 79-84 (III), 



A^dcAiA-^sis. 

Andreas Cscsarietisls, 106, 215-458. 

AFPthas, 106, 487-7 &&. 

Anutiffmus eE (Ecumeniu, 119 , 721-26. 

Dionv^ius Alrxfliidrinus, Fg rJ 10, 1237-50 |de catio- 
mciLate], 



V. — HOMILLE ET LIBRI 



j 



AD I]EBR£OSt 



Origcnes, fe., 14 t 1307-10. 

Eusebius, B4* C05-6. 

ClirvsoslomuN 1-31, 63 1 9^236; 64, 479-92. 

Theodoras Mops., 66, 951-68, 

CyftLlus Alcxandrinus, 74, 953-1006. 

Tlieodareius. 82. 673-786. 

Gennariius, 85, 1731-34. 

Joan. Damasccnus, 95, 929-98. 

Phottus k 101, 1253-»4. 

CEcumtnius. 119. 271-452. 

Theophy3actu5, 125, 185-404, 



In Epistylar CATH^ut*9. 



EutbeliUi, S6, 66^ 90. 



1- DF DOMING NOSTRO JESU CJIRlSTO 



A) DE F EST 1$ 



Thpoiiori]* Prmlraniins. in ducdrtim dies frstfts 
Dumini, $, 133. 1223. 



Is Nativitatem, 

Athanasius, Fff„ 26, 1261 lit 38, 943-58, 959-72. 
Gret!orius Nazniiiieuus SS, 31 1-3 t, 
Grefjorius Nyss cuius, 46 , 1 127-iKi, 
Ampiulocliitii leonien&is, 3D, 35-64, 



L 



■4 ■' ^ir-JMi « h 



155 



PATHOLOGIC GREECE INDICES 



ttf 



Ad Colo&senses, 



J a cob i e pistol a. 



Ori ^nes. Fa +T 14, 1297-8. 
Chrvsostomiis. Horn. 1-1 2 T 62, 299- 392. 
Theodoru* Mops., 66* 925-32. 
Theodoretus. 82* 591-628. 
plnjin. DamaicenUS, 86, 883-904. 
(EcumeniHS, 119, 9- 56. 
Theophvlactus, 124^ 1205-78* 



AP TH^SSA^ONtCpKBES 1-2. 



Ori penes in (primam) fp., 14. 1297-1304. 
Chrvsostomu^. Horn 1-11, 62 P 391-4*58; 

Horn. 1-5, 467-500, 
ThCfXinrus Mops,, ffft, 931-34; 933-6. 
Theodoretu*, 82d 627-56; (557-74. 
,lonn. Lhimascenus. 66, £05-1,8; 917-30. 
{EiMimenius, 119, 57-106; 10o-l34, 
Theophvlactiifi, 124, 1279-1326; 3 327-58* 



AP TlHOTMKUll 1-2. 



OiryaosLomns 1-18, 62, 501-600. 

— . t*i0j NH^ei ' 

HoRii.i v, 51, 321-38, 56, 271-80. 
Theodoras Mops,* 0B, 935-44 t 945-S. 
Theodnrctus, SB, 787-830* 831 -&&. 
Joan, Uamascenus, 95, 997-1016, 

__ _. 1015-1030. 

tttairacmus* lift, 133-196, 155-240. 
Theophylactus, 125, 9-88; 87-140. 



Ad Titum. 



O riches. Fg., H* 1303-6, 
Chrvsostomus l-ti, 6£* 663-700. 
Thead cutis Mops , 66, 947-50. 
Theodoret.us, 83, 857-70. 
Joan, 1 >amascenuE* 95 H 1026-30. 
<£ciimenlus. 119. 241-62. 
Theaphyiactus* 125, 141-72. 



Ad Philemqnem. 



Otisenes, Fg., 14, 1305-8. 
Chrvsgstotnus 1-3, 62, 701-20, 
Theodoras Mem*., fig. 049-50. 
TheodoreLus, BE, 871-8. 
Joan, Damascenus, 95 t 1029-34. 
tEcumenlus. 119, 261-71 
Thcopliy 'actus* 125, 171-84. 



Didymus* 39, 1749-54, 
Ghrvsostomus, 64. 1039-52, 
Cvrillus Alexondrinus. 74, 1007-12. 
Hesychius, 93* 1389-90. 
(Ecumenius, 119, 451-510. 
Theophy] actus, 18fi, 1131-90. 



Perm episL 1 et 2. 

Clemens A lex and rin us, 9* 729-32 (I), 
Eusehius Emeseniia. 80, I; 501-2 (II). 
Didvmus, 39, 1755-72(1); 1771-4 (II). 
ChrvsoEtomus, 64, 11*31*- 5 H (1); 1057-60 MI). 
Cvrillus Ak^andrini!^ 74, 1011-16 (1); 1017-22 Ml) 
Htsvrhius, 93, I.HP-Ei-SKI M), 
AmiiLamus Mcii.ndrinus, 85, 1607-10 (I) r 
(Ecu m mi us. 119 ^ 509-73 ,1); 577-618 (fit 
Thoophv lactus, 135, 1189-1252 (I); 1253-38 M0 



JtD^ epjat. 

Clemens Alexandria us* 9, 731-4. 
Didymus* 1755-72 Ml; 39, 1811-18, 
Cv rill us Alexandriuus 74, 1023- 4* 
Hesvchius, 93, 1391-2. 
<Ecumtiilusp 119, 7U3-2Z 
Theophvlactus, 126, 8J-104. 



Joan n is epist. 1-3. 

Clemens Afesiflndrinus, &, 733-8 (l); 737-40 (II). 
Didvmus, 39. 1775-lBdB (IV, l«u9-it> M0: 1811-2 

'(III). 
ChrvsostAmus, 64, 1059-62 (1). 
Gvrillus Alexandria us, 74, 102-1-4 (]) r 
CEcumeniiis. 110. 617-B4 H); 638-96 (II); 695-704 

Mil). 
Theophylnctus, 136. 9-66 {I); 65-80 (il); 79-84 (III), 



A^dcAiA-^sis. 

Andreas Cscsarietisls, 106, 215-458. 

AFPthas, 106, 487-7 &&. 

Anutiffmus eE (Ecumeniu, 119 , 721-26. 

Dionv^ius Alrxfliidrinus, Fg rJ 10, 1237-50 |de catio- 
mciLate], 



V. — HOMILLE ET LIBRI 



j 



AD I]EBR£OSt 



Origcnes, fe., 14 t 1307-10. 

Eusebius, B4* C05-6. 

ClirvsoslomuN 1-31, 63 1 9^236; 64, 479-92. 

Theodoras Mops., 66, 951-68, 

CyftLlus Alcxandrinus, 74, 953-1006. 

Tlieodareius. 82. 673-786. 

Gennariius, 85, 1731-34. 

Joan. Damasccnus, 95, 929-98. 

Phottus k 101, 1253-»4. 

CEcumtnius. 119. 271-452. 

Theophy3actu5, 125, 185-404, 



In Epistylar CATH^ut*9. 



EutbeliUi, S6, 66^ 90. 



1- DF DOMING NOSTRO JESU CJIRlSTO 



A) DE F EST 1$ 



Thpoiiori]* Prmlraniins. in ducdrtim dies frstfts 
Dumini, $, 133. 1223. 



Is Nativitatem, 

Athanasius, Fff„ 26, 1261 lit 38, 943-58, 959-72. 
Gret!orius Nazniiiieuus SS, 31 1-3 t, 
Grefjorius Nyss cuius, 46 , 1 127-iKi, 
Ampiulocliitii leonien&is, 3D, 35-64, 



L 



■4 ■' ^ir-JMi « h 



^ '. 



■ *"_■ ■ -■ " - 






■ 



INDEX METHOD ICI.TS 



15S 



ChrysosLomus. 49, 351-62; t 5G\ 795-800, 56, 

385-96, 61, 737-8, 703-8, 
[Svnesius. In penrigitio Natalis (immo in Pascha), 

86. 1563-4 
Proelus, 65, 707-16; 837-40 (Da e£>eumete/<ifU!), 

843 46. 
Paul us Emesenus, 77, 1 4 33-4 4. 
Theortotus Ancyranus, 77, 1349-70; 1369-36; 

1411-18. 1418-32. 
Eusebius Alexnndrinus, 88, I, 365-72. 
Hcsvehius 93< 1449-50 

Sophronius,86, 11,3201^2; $, 3739-44; 3743-50, 
Joannes Niesenus, 96, 1435-50. Vzd*: Aaonymus, 

necessaria narratio^ l y 861-2 {in notis). 
Andreas Cretensis, 07, 913-32 (In circnmcisiontm). 

/dfometon. $, 1 430-4. 
Joannes Uamascemis. Canon, $, 96, 817-2&. 
Cosmos Hier., Ca/ion, $, 98 1 459-66. 
Leo, Imperator 1-3. 107, 27^12, 41-50, 43-60. 
Joannes Mauropus Euohaita. § T 129, 1123-5, 
Isidorus Thes5aTanicen?.is, 139+ 1HO. 
Grefiorius^ PalaniaH T De Incutnatione. 151, 189-220. 
Yide : f AFrlcanus. De 0«/k m Pers/dt posf 
Christum natum, W, 97-108. 
Evangeiitim Thomm, 1, 950-3, in nans. 



In Hypafantex, 



Cosmas Hier. Commi, $, 98, 4&1-S;<0fte 11)521-24. 
Panlaleo diaconus, fiS. 1247-54: 1253-60, 
Joitnnes Mauropus, Q t ISO, 1127-8. 
Theaphanes Cenmieus, 13S, 1019-48- 
Gregorius Palamas, 151, 423-36, 437-50. 



I 



In Bam os Palmarvm, 



Methodius, 18, 383-93. 

Athanasius. SB, 1309-14, 28, 169-86; 1023-34; 
3033-43. 
TUus Bostrensis, 18, 1263-78. 
f Epiphanius, 43 t 427-38* 501 -6. 
t Chrvsostomus, 59, 703-3; 61, 715-20, 
Frockis, G5 n 771-8. 
Cyrilfus Alex,, 77, 1049-72. 
Eulo^ius Alex., SB, 1X F 2913-38. 
SophronLuji Hier, G f 87, HI, 3765-72. 
Andreas Crettinsis, 97, 985-1018. 
Cosmaa Hier. Canon, @, 98, 497-502, 
LeOj imperii tor, 107 * 01-76. 
Joannes Mauropus, Op 120 1 128-9. 
Michael Acominatus, 140. 323-30, 
Theophanes Cerameus. 133, 541-50. 
Grcgorius Panamas, 151, 177-88. 



r 



\ 



■ Methodius, IS. 317-82. 

■ Athsnasius, 88, 973-1000. 

'■ Cyrilius Hier,. 33, 11*7-1204, 

f Gregorius Nvssenus, 46, 1151-82. 

Amphilochius, 39. 43-60. 

f Chrysostomus, 50. 807-12. 

Theophilus AJex., 65, 32-4. 

Theodotus Ancyrsnus, 77, 1389-1412. 

Cyrilius Ales.. 77, 1039-50. 

Modes tus Hier., 86, IK 3275-8 

Hesyduus, 93. 1467-78. 

Sophronlus, 87, III, 3287-302, 

Eulogius Alex. Fj[. T 86, II, 2961-2. 

Timotheus Hier, 86, I, 237-52. 

Leontius Neapolllamis, 93, 545-82. 

Andreas Crqtensis. Idiamrion, $, 67, 1435-6. 

Cnsmas Hier, Cnnon, $,^, 509- L4, 531-2 {Od& 10), 

Phot i us, 163, 563-4. 

Grcgorius Pajamas, 151, 63-76, 



I« PA3SIOTTEM GefltSTf. 



A) In mysticam cenam, 

Cyrilius Alex>, 77 P 1015-30. 
SophrDiviu* Hier., @. ST* IU, 3771-6, 



S) In prQdittQnem Jadm. 

t Alhanasias, 28. 1047-54. 
Fuse bins Emesenus, 86, I, 525-36. 
Chrvsostomus. 46, 373^82, 381-92, 50, 715-20, t 
525-8 p 713-20 F 719-22* 61/ G 87*90. 



C) In passioncm (el Farascewn)* 



i 



I 



In Tseqphania (In Sangta LtntntA rt m 
Baptism vh Christj), 

t Hlppolvtus, 10, 852-62. 

4 Gregorius Thaiiriuilurflus, 10. 1177-90. 

Gregorlus Najian^enu^i, 36, 335-60. 

Grftgorius Nysienu& r 46, 577-600, 1109-12. 

Chrysostomus, 49, 363-72; f 60, 801-6, 805-8; 61, 

725-8 {In Jwdan«m) t 761-4; 64, 43-6. 
Severlanus. 65, 15-26. 
Prochis, 65, 757-64. 
Erechteius, 86, II, 3321-2. 
GreKohus Anliothenus, 88. 1865-72, 1871-84* 
Sophronius, 87, 111, 4001-4; 0- 3755-60. 
Joannes Damascenus. Canon, ^, 96, 825-32. 
Coimas Hier. Canon, ® t 98. 465-72; (Ottm 9) 519-22. 
Pantaleo diackinus, 98, 1243-8, 
Theodorua StudUa, 96, 699-708. 
Joanfl*!i Mautopus, $, ISO, 1125-7. 

f Cfarysostomus. De tintaiions Christi t 1SU 683-8, 



Melilo, fg, 5, 1221-2, 

Alexander Alex., 18, 595-607. 

t AtHanasius,38, 185-250 et PGLT,, 80, 713-8; 28, 

1053-62. 
t Cirvsostoniu?;. M, Sll-fi et 96, 589-600 (Joannes 

Dam). 51, 31-40, 61, 751-6, 62, 721-4 [Ease- 

If ins Aiei.l; 59, 719-22. 
Proclus, 66, 777-82. 781-8, 
Cyrilius Alex., 77, 1015-30. 
Basilius Seleueiensis^ 85, 349-60, 
Hesychius, 93, 1449-52. 
Leontius By ia« Linus, 88, II, 1993-2004. 
Andreas Cretensis. Triodia ma juris hebdomads t 1$, 

87, 1 390- 1420. 
Joannes Duma seen us t 96. 589-600. 
Cosuias Hier. Cam?n« 3^6 in Jeriam 2-5, $ + 3fi r 

471-84. 
In Parascsvenj $, 483-86. 
Theophanes Cerdraeus^ 132, 549-606. 
t Gregorlus Nszianzcnus. Chrisius patient, fy r 

38, 133-338. 



l>r Transfigurationeh. 



t Chrysostomns, 61, 713-6; 721-4; 64, 33-8. 
Proclua, 86, 763-72. 
Cyrilius Alex., 77, 1009-16. 
Bast 1 i us Seleuciensii, 85, 451-62. 
Timotheus Ant, 86, I, 253-66. 
AJiastaslus Ant^ 89, 1361-76. 
Andreas t^retensis, 97, 931-53. 
Joannes Damascenus, fi6, 545-76, 
Canon, $, 847-54. 



D) In sanctum. Cruum (AdoFatio ■= A ; Exaltatio *■ E), 



Cyrilius Hier. Epistota d& irisione cruris, 33, 1165-76, 
Alexander mon. De cruris invent ione, 87, 111* 

4015-76, 4075-66. 
Methodius, IS, 397-404 (Methodius CP,), 
Athanasius, 28, 185-250, PGLT, 80, 713-6. 
iiicronymus gr«cus, 40, 865-6. 
Chrvsostomus. 46. 393-8, 399-408, 407-13; t M» 

^15^20: 52, 835-40 a. Ml-44 et 63, 489-51; 

69. 675-3 \J&septiiis Thessalonictnsis), 679-&2E r 

62, 74 7-54 a. 



J 






^ '. 



■ *"_■ ■ -■ " - 






■ 



INDEX METHOD ICI.TS 



15S 



ChrysosLomus. 49, 351-62; t 5G\ 795-800, 56, 

385-96, 61, 737-8, 703-8, 
[Svnesius. In penrigitio Natalis (immo in Pascha), 

86. 1563-4 
Proelus, 65, 707-16; 837-40 (Da e£>eumete/<ifU!), 

843 46. 
Paul us Emesenus, 77, 1 4 33-4 4. 
Theortotus Ancyranus, 77, 1349-70; 1369-36; 

1411-18. 1418-32. 
Eusebius Alexnndrinus, 88, I, 365-72. 
Hcsvehius 93< 1449-50 

Sophronius,86, 11,3201^2; $, 3739-44; 3743-50, 
Joannes Niesenus, 96, 1435-50. Vzd*: Aaonymus, 

necessaria narratio^ l y 861-2 {in notis). 
Andreas Cretensis, 07, 913-32 (In circnmcisiontm). 

/dfometon. $, 1 430-4. 
Joannes Uamascemis. Canon, $, 96, 817-2&. 
Cosmos Hier., Ca/ion, $, 98 1 459-66. 
Leo, Imperator 1-3. 107, 27^12, 41-50, 43-60. 
Joannes Mauropus Euohaita. § T 129, 1123-5, 
Isidorus Thes5aTanicen?.is, 139+ 1HO. 
Grefiorius^ PalaniaH T De Incutnatione. 151, 189-220. 
Yide : f AFrlcanus. De 0«/k m Pers/dt posf 
Christum natum, W, 97-108. 
Evangeiitim Thomm, 1, 950-3, in nans. 



In Hypafantex, 



Cosmas Hier. Commi, $, 98, 4&1-S;<0fte 11)521-24. 
Panlaleo diaconus, fiS. 1247-54: 1253-60, 
Joitnnes Mauropus, Q t ISO, 1127-8. 
Theaphanes Cenmieus, 13S, 1019-48- 
Gregorius Palamas, 151, 423-36, 437-50. 



I 



In Bam os Palmarvm, 



Methodius, 18, 383-93. 

Athanasius. SB, 1309-14, 28, 169-86; 1023-34; 
3033-43. 
TUus Bostrensis, 18, 1263-78. 
f Epiphanius, 43 t 427-38* 501 -6. 
t Chrvsostomus, 59, 703-3; 61, 715-20, 
Frockis, G5 n 771-8. 
Cyrilfus Alex,, 77, 1049-72. 
Eulo^ius Alex., SB, 1X F 2913-38. 
SophronLuji Hier, G f 87, HI, 3765-72. 
Andreas Crettinsis, 97, 985-1018. 
Cosmaa Hier. Canon, @, 98, 497-502, 
LeOj imperii tor, 107 * 01-76. 
Joannes Mauropus, Op 120 1 128-9. 
Michael Acominatus, 140. 323-30, 
Theophanes Cerameus. 133, 541-50. 
Grcgorius Panamas, 151, 177-88. 



r 



\ 



■ Methodius, IS. 317-82. 

■ Athsnasius, 88, 973-1000. 

'■ Cyrilius Hier,. 33, 11*7-1204, 

f Gregorius Nvssenus, 46, 1151-82. 

Amphilochius, 39. 43-60. 

f Chrysostomus, 50. 807-12. 

Theophilus AJex., 65, 32-4. 

Theodotus Ancyrsnus, 77, 1389-1412. 

Cyrilius Ales.. 77, 1039-50. 

Modes tus Hier., 86, IK 3275-8 

Hesyduus, 93. 1467-78. 

Sophronlus, 87, III, 3287-302, 

Eulogius Alex. Fj[. T 86, II, 2961-2. 

Timotheus Hier, 86, I, 237-52. 

Leontius Neapolllamis, 93, 545-82. 

Andreas Crqtensis. Idiamrion, $, 67, 1435-6. 

Cnsmas Hier, Cnnon, $,^, 509- L4, 531-2 {Od& 10), 

Phot i us, 163, 563-4. 

Grcgorius Pajamas, 151, 63-76, 



I« PA3SIOTTEM GefltSTf. 



A) In mysticam cenam, 

Cyrilius Alex>, 77 P 1015-30. 
SophrDiviu* Hier., @. ST* IU, 3771-6, 



S) In prQdittQnem Jadm. 

t Alhanasias, 28. 1047-54. 
Fuse bins Emesenus, 86, I, 525-36. 
Chrvsostomus. 46, 373^82, 381-92, 50, 715-20, t 
525-8 p 713-20 F 719-22* 61/ G 87*90. 



C) In passioncm (el Farascewn)* 



i 



I 



In Tseqphania (In Sangta LtntntA rt m 
Baptism vh Christj), 

t Hlppolvtus, 10, 852-62. 

4 Gregorius Thaiiriuilurflus, 10. 1177-90. 

Gregorlus Najian^enu^i, 36, 335-60. 

Grftgorius Nysienu& r 46, 577-600, 1109-12. 

Chrysostomus, 49, 363-72; f 60, 801-6, 805-8; 61, 

725-8 {In Jwdan«m) t 761-4; 64, 43-6. 
Severlanus. 65, 15-26. 
Prochis, 65, 757-64. 
Erechteius, 86, II, 3321-2. 
GreKohus Anliothenus, 88. 1865-72, 1871-84* 
Sophronius, 87, 111, 4001-4; 0- 3755-60. 
Joannes Damascenus. Canon, ^, 96, 825-32. 
Coimas Hier. Canon, ® t 98. 465-72; (Ottm 9) 519-22. 
Pantaleo diackinus, 98, 1243-8, 
Theodorua StudUa, 96, 699-708. 
Joanfl*!i Mautopus, $, ISO, 1125-7. 

f Cfarysostomus. De tintaiions Christi t 1SU 683-8, 



Melilo, fg, 5, 1221-2, 

Alexander Alex., 18, 595-607. 

t AtHanasius,38, 185-250 et PGLT,, 80, 713-8; 28, 

1053-62. 
t Cirvsostoniu?;. M, Sll-fi et 96, 589-600 (Joannes 

Dam). 51, 31-40, 61, 751-6, 62, 721-4 [Ease- 

If ins Aiei.l; 59, 719-22. 
Proclus, 66, 777-82. 781-8, 
Cyrilius Alex., 77, 1015-30. 
Basilius Seleueiensis^ 85, 349-60, 
Hesychius, 93, 1449-52. 
Leontius By ia« Linus, 88, II, 1993-2004. 
Andreas Cretensis. Triodia ma juris hebdomads t 1$, 

87, 1 390- 1420. 
Joannes Duma seen us t 96. 589-600. 
Cosuias Hier. Cam?n« 3^6 in Jeriam 2-5, $ + 3fi r 

471-84. 
In Parascsvenj $, 483-86. 
Theophanes Cerdraeus^ 132, 549-606. 
t Gregorlus Nszianzcnus. Chrisius patient, fy r 

38, 133-338. 



l>r Transfigurationeh. 



t Chrysostomns, 61, 713-6; 721-4; 64, 33-8. 
Proclua, 86, 763-72. 
Cyrilius Alex., 77, 1009-16. 
Bast 1 i us Seleuciensii, 85, 451-62. 
Timotheus Ant, 86, I, 253-66. 
AJiastaslus Ant^ 89, 1361-76. 
Andreas t^retensis, 97, 931-53. 
Joannes Damascenus, fi6, 545-76, 
Canon, $, 847-54. 



D) In sanctum. Cruum (AdoFatio ■= A ; Exaltatio *■ E), 



Cyrilius Hier. Epistota d& irisione cruris, 33, 1165-76, 
Alexander mon. De cruris invent ione, 87, 111* 

4015-76, 4075-66. 
Methodius, IS, 397-404 (Methodius CP,), 
Athanasius, 28, 185-250, PGLT, 80, 713-6. 
iiicronymus gr«cus, 40, 865-6. 
Chrvsostomus. 46. 393-8, 399-408, 407-13; t M» 

^15^20: 52, 835-40 a. Ml-44 et 63, 489-51; 

69. 675-3 \J&septiiis Thessalonictnsis), 679-&2E r 

62, 74 7-54 a. 



J 






159 



PATROLOGLE Gli&CJE INDICES 



ItiO 



An tipster Bostrenste, 86, 1355-6. 
Ttmotheus AntiocheniiSj 88, I, 253-66. 
Sophronius Hier. T 87 n 111, 3301-1 Oe: 3309-1 6a: 

g. 3800-12 
Andreas Cretensts, 1017-36e; 103S-46B. 

tdiomdon, £K 1435-6e. 
Cosmas tiler. Cctfion, $ t flB, 501-lOn. 
Hermanns I C?., 98, 221-44A- 
PanUtto dlaconus, 8B T 126&-70e* 
Theodoras Stud i la, 90 , 691 -700 a. 

Iambi* ®, 1 795-8, 

Canon, $, 1757-68a. 
G corgi us Nieomediensis. Vide s. d, Marfa. 
Nicetas David, 105, 27-3Se. 
Leo, imperator, 107, 87-96E. f 

Joannes Mauropus, y, 120, 1129-30. 
Joannes XipiiiLinus, ISO. 1 259-88*. 
Thenphv lactam 126. |O5-:10a. 
Theophancs Cera Hie us, 13&, 173-84E; 1&3-204S. 
Germanus II, 140. 021 -44e ; 643-58*. 
Gr. Palama*, 151, 123-46*. 
Maca rills Clirvaocephalus, 150, 1 73-2323 ► 
Joan, Calebs'. 160, 2r>3-62E; 203- &Qa. 
Philulheus CP., 154, 719-30e. 



E) In diem Sabbali Saneli. 

Amphilochfus, 39* 89-94. 

t Epiphaiinjfi, 43 p 1?&-M< 
.loan. Damascenus, 96- 601-44. 
Cosmas. Cnnon, ^, 98. 485-8, 
Germ anus I, ft 8, 'J:43-E*0, 
Left, Lmperator. 107, 75-88. 
Max, Pla nudes, 147, &ft5-i016. 



Tn Sanctum P^scha. 



Hippolytus, 10. 8C1-2. 

Emsebitis Cass, De solemn it ate paschal! , £4, 693-706. 

t AUiana&ius, 28, 1073-82, 1081-92. 

r.reporlus Nazianzenns. 36, 395-402, 36, 623-64. 

+ fcpiphanius, 43- 465- 7 S, 505-8. 

Grc™orius Nv&senus 1-5, 46> 599-628; f 627-52 

It Hesvchius; Severn* Ant.]; 651-82; 681-81; 

683 90. 
Qirysostomus, 59, 417 ter-432; 433-42; 52, 705-72 

(dubla), 
1 Chrvsostnmus, 60, 821-24, 50. 721-24 (calecheticul) ; 

1-7 t 723-&£J, 61, 733-38 [Eusebius Ale*.], 62, 

753-(i. 
Rvnesiua. 06, 1563-64. 

Prorrlus, 65, 7A7-90, 789-9G. 795-800; 799-806. 
Cvrillus Alex, Homiliai Pasc hales, 1-30, 77, 401-982. 
Kilus, 79 t 1 18.1 93. 
Eutychius CP., 86. II, 2391-402, 
Anastasitls Anliocheniii 80 1355-62, 
Geor^us Fisida, $, 92/1373-84. 
Joannes Darrviscenus. Canon, $, 96, 839-44. 
Theodoms StudiLs, 98, 709-20. 
Lro, impcrator, 107, 95-114, 
Joannes Mauropus, £, 130, It3l-3, 1197-1200, 
Theodorns prodronms, $ f 1B3, 1222-3. 
A rsien] us Auto Nanus, ft, 140, 937-40. 
Gregorias Palama^ 151, 219-36, 



In Ascensionem. 



t Alhanasius, S8, 1091 -t 100* 

t Epiphanius t 43, 477-36. 

GregnrJQs Nyssenus, 46, £#9-94. 

Chrysoslomtii, 50, 441-52. 

t Chrysoslomus, 5£. 773-92; 1-5: 
797-800, 799-802, 801-2: 61, 711 
64, 45-8 |Euseb|us Ale*. J, 

Nilus, 79. 1497-1502. 

Proeluj;, 05, R33-8. 

Diadothus, flfi, 1141-B, 

Sophrcnjus Hier. t 0, 87, III, 3flll- 



7&1-4, 793-6, 
2; 6£, 727-30; 



16, 



0, 96, 843 8, 



Joannas. Damascentls, Canatf 
L&o^ imper^tor. 107. 1 13-20. 
Josinnes Mauropus, ^, i^o, 1135 
Theoplianes Cernmeus, 13g. 7-13-64. 
Gr. Paiamas, 151, 275 -& [j, 285-96, 



In Pentecosteiv. 



Greporlus Naa., 36, 427-52. 

Gre^oriu^ Kvssenns, 44, , ,)5-702. 

Chrysostomus, 50, 4 53- [54, 463-70 r 

t Chrysostonius, 1-3, &2, 803-S, 807-10 T g09^12- 813- 

^ Me Sp, 5.]; «3 t H33-3S; 64, 417-24. 
Prnclus, 65. 805-8. 

t Joannes Damasrenus, Canon, § t 90, 831^0 

Cosma.s Hier., Omon, Q % 08, 489-92. 

Leo, imperjMor, 107, 119-32, 133-58 fcEe Sp SI 

Gre'Jnriu-L PaJi]niM t 151. 307-20. 

Thcophanes Cefameus, 133, 763- S4. 

Joannes Mauropus, ^ 1 ISO. II 33-4. 

Df hit et ceteris fie Chri&to rebus* vide Jatmnia Gto- 

mr.tr& i umbos passim, 106, 901-87. 



Bj CETERM BBS A CHRISTO GE$T<B 



A potatorum Etectio. 



Bail iins Seleucieosis, 85 t 33 IS. 
Theuphane^ Ceraineus, 133, 203-18 4 



Aposio forum Mis&io. 



Theo|)hanes Cerameus, 13£. 857-84; 1003-18. 
Vide Indiceni haoialogieum s. v, Andreas, Phi- 
lip us. 



Picas arefacta. 



Sevcrianus, 69, 587-90. 

Joannes Damyscsnus, 96, 575- SS. 



Jn evangeUa matttiina fAnastasima). 

Theophaties Cerameus. Honi t , 28-37, 133, 600-72. 



Jtiupnls dives. 

Joannes Xiphillmis, ISO, J209-20. 
"Jhtophanus Cerflmeus, 132, 825-50, 



In muii^res unguentiferas. 

t Chrvsoslanius. 51 635-44. 

Modcsrus llier., 86, H, ^273-6. 

Gre*torin^ Ant.. 83, 1847-&6. 

Nk'tphorus Cj]listua, 1, 715. 

Gr. P&aruM, 151. 2:^0-4^, 265-74 [de ^pparitione 

ad M. Mnsdnk'nnmi. 
Geor&iu<; Mw'a f^, 92, 1373-S4. 

Vide I nd ice m Hturgicurn pe Paschate, 



Mulier [Meretrii] uux unxii d Pharismus, 

AmphiJachius koniensis, 39, 65-90, 
t Chrvsoslomu*, 59, 531-0, 589-92; 61, 709-12. 
727-34, 745-52. 

Phart?R?r ct hastes Christ?* 

t ChrysiOilomus, 56> 411-28; 50, 525-8; 61, 705-10. 



■ 



159 



PATROLOGLE Gli&CJE INDICES 



ItiO 



An tipster Bostrenste, 86, 1355-6. 
Ttmotheus AntiocheniiSj 88, I, 253-66. 
Sophronius Hier. T 87 n 111, 3301-1 Oe: 3309-1 6a: 

g. 3800-12 
Andreas Cretensts, 1017-36e; 103S-46B. 

tdiomdon, £K 1435-6e. 
Cosmas tiler. Cctfion, $ t flB, 501-lOn. 
Hermanns I C?., 98, 221-44A- 
PanUtto dlaconus, 8B T 126&-70e* 
Theodoras Stud i la, 90 , 691 -700 a. 

Iambi* ®, 1 795-8, 

Canon, $, 1757-68a. 
G corgi us Nieomediensis. Vide s. d, Marfa. 
Nicetas David, 105, 27-3Se. 
Leo, imperator, 107, 87-96E. f 

Joannes Mauropus, y, 120, 1129-30. 
Joannes XipiiiLinus, ISO. 1 259-88*. 
Thenphv lactam 126. |O5-:10a. 
Theophancs Cera Hie us, 13&, 173-84E; 1&3-204S. 
Germanus II, 140. 021 -44e ; 643-58*. 
Gr. Palama*, 151, 123-46*. 
Maca rills Clirvaocephalus, 150, 1 73-2323 ► 
Joan, Calebs'. 160, 2r>3-62E; 203- &Qa. 
Philulheus CP., 154, 719-30e. 



E) In diem Sabbali Saneli. 

Amphilochfus, 39* 89-94. 

t Epiphaiinjfi, 43 p 1?&-M< 
.loan. Damascenus, 96- 601-44. 
Cosmas. Cnnon, ^, 98. 485-8, 
Germ anus I, ft 8, 'J:43-E*0, 
Left, Lmperator. 107, 75-88. 
Max, Pla nudes, 147, &ft5-i016. 



Tn Sanctum P^scha. 



Hippolytus, 10. 8C1-2. 

Emsebitis Cass, De solemn it ate paschal! , £4, 693-706. 

t AUiana&ius, 28, 1073-82, 1081-92. 

r.reporlus Nazianzenns. 36, 395-402, 36, 623-64. 

+ fcpiphanius, 43- 465- 7 S, 505-8. 

Grc™orius Nv&senus 1-5, 46> 599-628; f 627-52 

It Hesvchius; Severn* Ant.]; 651-82; 681-81; 

683 90. 
Qirysostomus, 59, 417 ter-432; 433-42; 52, 705-72 

(dubla), 
1 Chrvsostnmus, 60, 821-24, 50. 721-24 (calecheticul) ; 

1-7 t 723-&£J, 61, 733-38 [Eusebius Ale*.], 62, 

753-(i. 
Rvnesiua. 06, 1563-64. 

Prorrlus, 65, 7A7-90, 789-9G. 795-800; 799-806. 
Cvrillus Alex, Homiliai Pasc hales, 1-30, 77, 401-982. 
Kilus, 79 t 1 18.1 93. 
Eutychius CP., 86. II, 2391-402, 
Anastasitls Anliocheniii 80 1355-62, 
Geor^us Fisida, $, 92/1373-84. 
Joannes Darrviscenus. Canon, $, 96, 839-44. 
Theodoms StudiLs, 98, 709-20. 
Lro, impcrator, 107, 95-114, 
Joannes Mauropus, £, 130, It3l-3, 1197-1200, 
Theodorns prodronms, $ f 1B3, 1222-3. 
A rsien] us Auto Nanus, ft, 140, 937-40. 
Gregorias Palama^ 151, 219-36, 



In Ascensionem. 



t Alhanasius, S8, 1091 -t 100* 

t Epiphanius t 43, 477-36. 

GregnrJQs Nyssenus, 46, £#9-94. 

Chrysoslomtii, 50, 441-52. 

t Chrysoslomus, 5£. 773-92; 1-5: 
797-800, 799-802, 801-2: 61, 711 
64, 45-8 |Euseb|us Ale*. J, 

Nilus, 79. 1497-1502. 

Proeluj;, 05, R33-8. 

Diadothus, flfi, 1141-B, 

Sophrcnjus Hier. t 0, 87, III, 3flll- 



7&1-4, 793-6, 
2; 6£, 727-30; 



16, 



0, 96, 843 8, 



Joannas. Damascentls, Canatf 
L&o^ imper^tor. 107. 1 13-20. 
Josinnes Mauropus, ^, i^o, 1135 
Theoplianes Cernmeus, 13g. 7-13-64. 
Gr. Paiamas, 151, 275 -& [j, 285-96, 



In Pentecosteiv. 



Greporlus Naa., 36, 427-52. 

Gre^oriu^ Kvssenns, 44, , ,)5-702. 

Chrysostomus, 50, 4 53- [54, 463-70 r 

t Chrysostonius, 1-3, &2, 803-S, 807-10 T g09^12- 813- 

^ Me Sp, 5.]; «3 t H33-3S; 64, 417-24. 
Prnclus, 65. 805-8. 

t Joannes Damasrenus, Canon, § t 90, 831^0 

Cosma.s Hier., Omon, Q % 08, 489-92. 

Leo, imperjMor, 107, 119-32, 133-58 fcEe Sp SI 

Gre'Jnriu-L PaJi]niM t 151. 307-20. 

Thcophanes Cefameus, 133, 763- S4. 

Joannes Mauropus, ^ 1 ISO. II 33-4. 

Df hit et ceteris fie Chri&to rebus* vide Jatmnia Gto- 

mr.tr& i umbos passim, 106, 901-87. 



Bj CETERM BBS A CHRISTO GE$T<B 



A potatorum Etectio. 



Bail iins Seleucieosis, 85 t 33 IS. 
Theuphane^ Ceraineus, 133, 203-18 4 



Aposio forum Mis&io. 



Theo|)hanes Cerameus, 13£. 857-84; 1003-18. 
Vide Indiceni haoialogieum s. v, Andreas, Phi- 
lip us. 



Picas arefacta. 



Sevcrianus, 69, 587-90. 

Joannes Damyscsnus, 96, 575- SS. 



Jn evangeUa matttiina fAnastasima). 

Theophaties Cerameus. Honi t , 28-37, 133, 600-72. 



Jtiupnls dives. 

Joannes Xiphillmis, ISO, J209-20. 
"Jhtophanus Cerflmeus, 132, 825-50, 



In muii^res unguentiferas. 

t Chrvsoslanius. 51 635-44. 

Modcsrus llier., 86, H, ^273-6. 

Gre*torin^ Ant.. 83, 1847-&6. 

Nk'tphorus Cj]listua, 1, 715. 

Gr. P&aruM, 151. 2:^0-4^, 265-74 [de ^pparitione 

ad M. Mnsdnk'nnmi. 
Geor&iu<; Mw'a f^, 92, 1373-S4. 

Vide I nd ice m Hturgicurn pe Paschate, 



Mulier [Meretrii] uux unxii d Pharismus, 

AmphiJachius koniensis, 39, 65-90, 
t Chrvsoslomu*, 59, 531-0, 589-92; 61, 709-12. 
727-34, 745-52. 

Phart?R?r ct hastes Christ?* 

t ChrysiOilomus, 56> 411-28; 50, 525-8; 61, 705-10. 



■ 



i 



161 



INDEX METHODICL'S 



162 



Ouomodo scit iiiUras {In mcsapentecosttn). 

t Chrywstoimw. 60, 043-52; 61, 739-42; 741-44. 

LeonUus Byzantinus, 86 1 II, 1975-94. 

Leontius Neapolitanus, 93, 13S1-98, 

Etiam in mwopeTrtecosttn, 

Ampitochus, 39, 119-30. 

Andreas Crctenus, ®, 97, 1421-34, Canon. 



Samariiana. 

Chrjsostomui, 59. 535-42; «, 743-4G. 
Timothys ill Alex.. 97, 1421-34; 88, J, 2C5-8 *£♦ 

Andreas Cretcnsis, Canon, $. 
Th pop h tines Cerumen*, 133* 7l5H*4i 
Gregorius Pa lam us, 151, 247-64* 



t Chrvaostomus, 59, 599-lUQv fll, 767-8, 
Theopnamfs Cerameui, 132, 3i;^50. 



Zebcdmi fliii. 

Bnsilhis Seleudensis, 86, 277-SB, 49-60. 

C) BE CHH1ST1 MIRACUL.IS 
Vide Gregorium Nazianzcuunij $, 37, 487-494. 



Lazarus QuairiduatiLLS. 

Am phi loch iu&, 39, -"9-66* 

GbrvsojitoEtius, 48, 779-84, 783-&0 ; 50, 6f>l-44j f 61, 

701-G; I- A. 62. 771-rfn, 
Saphronius Hicr., #. 87, III, 1759-06. 
Andreas CrettMiiis, ah 959-iJO; £ T 13H5-98. 
Cosmas Hie ran., Cunon, g, 08 lOds 1-8), 513-20. 
Tiieophanea Cerumens, 13$, 511-42. 



Lunaticus. 

Tbeophanes Ccftimeus, 132 T 471-80, 
Gr. Palamas, 151. l4"-">. 



Mulier inclinata, 
Theophancs Ccrameus, 132, 307-22, 

Multiplicalh ptrnum, 

Basil! ns Seleuciensis,, 85, 359-66, 

Paraiytf*us+ 

rnnpnilochius, 39, 119-30. 
Cyriltus Hitr.. 33, ll31-3l>. 

GhrysostOTnus, 51 t 47-«4; f 6L 777- 
Joannes XipJtilinus, 130. 12 15-58 r 
Thcophanes Curanii^us, 132, 443-5S 

Gr. Pulainus 151, 111-21, 363-76. 



Cmci duo. 

Chrysnstomus, 50, 599-610, 
btasih'LLS SelftUCtcnsLs, 35, lJ83>£8. 
Gr. Palamas, 151, 37S-8S. 



C&ctis ntttus* 

t Alhanusius Alex.* SB, 100 1 -24. 
f Ghrysoiloniua, 59, 0-13-54. 
Asterius Amasenus, 40, 219-G4, 
Leon tins By wn Linus, 86, J I, 1*J7WJ4, 



Cairn, 
■ NJccphaniG Chumnus, 140, 1451-6. 



PiSttiiti miracuhsa. 

f Qirysostoraus, 63, 17-52. 

Tunptstos sedate. 

Gregarius Nazianzenus, £ t 37, 505*8, 506-8. 
t Chrvs^stomus, 64, 19-22, 47-5Z 
Basil itis Ssoleucicnsis T 86, 263-70, 
Theophanti Ceftimeus, 132, 349-58. 

Viduse Nairn ftfius. 



f Ohrysostomus, 81, 739-94. 
Oil tines Xiphilinus, liML 1201-10, 
Theophanes Cerameus, 132, 217-30. 
Gr. Falama&, 151, 525-36. 



I 



CtRturia. 

+ Ghrvsostomus, flip 709-72. 
}-:■:•.- ill us Suleuciensis, 86. 2115-46. 
Tlieopbanes rerameus^ 132, S25-JG, 



Chanan&a- 

t Chrysostomus, 69, 053-64^ 
Basiifus Sftleuciensis, 85, ^45-a4, 



BagiUus SeleucLensiSj 85, 209-78, 
Theophanes Ceramets, 133, 271-S2. 



Hemorrfioissa. 

| Chrysostntnus T 84 T 17-20; 69, 575*73. 
AnUpttter BoiJtrensis, 85, 17 ( ^-4. 
Theoph:uiea i:uramcui, 132, 2Sl-^2. 



D) DOCTRISA CHRISIJ 

Abncgatta sui. 

Theophanes Cerameiis, 13S, 457-70* 

Reatiludincs. 

Gregonns Nvssmus I-S, 44, 1193-1302. 
TheopEiancs "Cerameus, 13E* &05-18, 

Ccrtvursio* 

Dilectin fratema* 

ArseniUv Aduersus namicuin ttnljiorem t SG f 1&21-G. 

Tlicuphanes Gerameiis, IZ%, &60-9& 

6 



i 



161 



INDEX METHODICL'S 



162 



Ouomodo scit iiiUras {In mcsapentecosttn). 

t Chrywstoimw. 60, 043-52; 61, 739-42; 741-44. 

LeonUus Byzantinus, 86 1 II, 1975-94. 

Leontius Neapolitanus, 93, 13S1-98, 

Etiam in mwopeTrtecosttn, 

Ampitochus, 39, 119-30. 

Andreas Crctenus, ®, 97, 1421-34, Canon. 



Samariiana. 

Chrjsostomui, 59. 535-42; «, 743-4G. 
Timothys ill Alex.. 97, 1421-34; 88, J, 2C5-8 *£♦ 

Andreas Cretcnsis, Canon, $. 
Th pop h tines Cerumen*, 133* 7l5H*4i 
Gregorius Pa lam us, 151, 247-64* 



t Chrvaostomus, 59, 599-lUQv fll, 767-8, 
Theopnamfs Cerameui, 132, 3i;^50. 



Zebcdmi fliii. 

Bnsilhis Seleudensis, 86, 277-SB, 49-60. 

C) BE CHH1ST1 MIRACUL.IS 
Vide Gregorium Nazianzcuunij $, 37, 487-494. 



Lazarus QuairiduatiLLS. 

Am phi loch iu&, 39, -"9-66* 

GbrvsojitoEtius, 48, 779-84, 783-&0 ; 50, 6f>l-44j f 61, 

701-G; I- A. 62. 771-rfn, 
Saphronius Hicr., #. 87, III, 1759-06. 
Andreas CrettMiiis, ah 959-iJO; £ T 13H5-98. 
Cosmas Hie ran., Cunon, g, 08 lOds 1-8), 513-20. 
Tiieophanea Cerumens, 13$, 511-42. 



Lunaticus. 

Tbeophanes Ccftimeus, 132 T 471-80, 
Gr. Palamas, 151. l4"-">. 



Mulier inclinata, 
Theophancs Ccrameus, 132, 307-22, 

Multiplicalh ptrnum, 

Basil! ns Seleuciensis,, 85, 359-66, 

Paraiytf*us+ 

rnnpnilochius, 39, 119-30. 
Cyriltus Hitr.. 33, ll31-3l>. 

GhrysostOTnus, 51 t 47-«4; f 6L 777- 
Joannes XipJtilinus, 130. 12 15-58 r 
Thcophanes Curanii^us, 132, 443-5S 

Gr. Pulainus 151, 111-21, 363-76. 



Cmci duo. 

Chrysnstomus, 50, 599-610, 
btasih'LLS SelftUCtcnsLs, 35, lJ83>£8. 
Gr. Palamas, 151, 37S-8S. 



C&ctis ntttus* 

t Alhanusius Alex.* SB, 100 1 -24. 
f Ghrysoiloniua, 59, 0-13-54. 
Asterius Amasenus, 40, 219-G4, 
Leon tins By wn Linus, 86, J I, 1*J7WJ4, 



Cairn, 
■ NJccphaniG Chumnus, 140, 1451-6. 



PiSttiiti miracuhsa. 

f Qirysostoraus, 63, 17-52. 

Tunptstos sedate. 

Gregarius Nazianzenus, £ t 37, 505*8, 506-8. 
t Chrvs^stomus, 64, 19-22, 47-5Z 
Basil itis Ssoleucicnsis T 86, 263-70, 
Theophanti Ceftimeus, 132, 349-58. 

Viduse Nairn ftfius. 



f Ohrysostomus, 81, 739-94. 
Oil tines Xiphilinus, liML 1201-10, 
Theophanes Cerameus, 132, 217-30. 
Gr. Falama&, 151, 525-36. 



I 



CtRturia. 

+ Ghrvsostomus, flip 709-72. 
}-:■:•.- ill us Suleuciensis, 86. 2115-46. 
Tlieopbanes rerameus^ 132, S25-JG, 



Chanan&a- 

t Chrysostomus, 69, 053-64^ 
Basiifus Sftleuciensis, 85, ^45-a4, 



BagiUus SeleucLensiSj 85, 209-78, 
Theophanes Ceramets, 133, 271-S2. 



Hemorrfioissa. 

| Chrysostntnus T 84 T 17-20; 69, 575*73. 
AnUpttter BoiJtrensis, 85, 17 ( ^-4. 
Theoph:uiea i:uramcui, 132, 2Sl-^2. 



D) DOCTRISA CHRISIJ 

Abncgatta sui. 

Theophanes Cerameiis, 13S, 457-70* 

Reatiludincs. 

Gregonns Nvssmus I-S, 44, 1193-1302. 
TheopEiancs "Cerameus, 13E* &05-18, 

Ccrtvursio* 

Dilectin fratema* 

ArseniUv Aduersus namicuin ttnljiorem t SG f 1&21-G. 

Tlicuphanes Gerameiis, IZ%, &60-9& 

6 



163 



PATHOLOGIC GRJECJE INDICES 



164 



I 



Ignttti t?eni mittere. 

t Euscbius Ca?^, S4, 1109-32. 
t Chrysostojmis, 62, 73tf-42. 



Judicandam {nan}* 

t Chryaostomus, 80, 763. 

Justitiam abscortdendam. 
| Chrysostomus^ 59, S'jl-t. 

Luctrna corporis. 

Joannes Xiphilmus, ltf0 + 1235-40. 
Ttaeopls arses Ccrarncus, 13B T 803-26* 

Mandata Chrteti. 

Phllotbeus. 154. 729-4G. 

V/rfe els am Cerameus, 182, 411-24, m qua 
homilia de remissionc fratcrna. de l*-junio^ 
contra avaritiam. 

Messis mulia. 

Chrysg$toEdtis r 88j 515-24. 

ft] it is it htimilfs. 

Bastlius Seleuciemis, B5, 325-32. 
Thfiophiines Ctrameua, 1SB, &41-52, 



Orotw dominicfi. 

Vide Indicem de cratlone. 



Ostium (Egv sum). 
Theophanes Ccrameus, 13£, 989- 1004. 

Pnedicatio aperta. 

f Euscbius Ces, 7 34, 1181-90, 

Prtedictio Pass ion J*. 

Niluft, 79, 12G3-81. 

Hasilius Seleuciensts, 85, 337-50. 
Theopbanes Coram bus, 132, 481-542* 

t Chiysostonms, 59* 553-6£i 

RemissJQ fraterna. 
Theophanes Cera mens, 133> 411-24. 



Bonus pastor, 

Basil i us Scledtienfci*, 85. 209-308. 
t ChryjosLonms, 52 T 327-36. !f 



Cener. 
Theophanes Cerameus, 132, 321-32* 

Destruam horrea 
Basfflus, 31, 2GI-7S. 

Drachma amissa. 

I 
t Chry sustain us, 81. 731-4, 

Lazarus it dioes. 

Chrysoslomus 1-7, 48, 9fi3-l054; 

f 59, 591-6: 64, 433-44. 
Astcrius, 40. l63-«0« 
East-bins Alex;, 86. 1. -123-&2, 
Joannes XipbiJinus, ISO, 1219-36. 
Theophunes Orameus. 132, 249-72. 

\ : u ptim 
Gr + Valamas, 161, 513-26 

ProdtgtiSr 

t Chrvsostomus, SB, 515-22; 627-3G. 
Theophanes Oramcus, 13& 371-96* 
Gr. Pulamas, 151, 32-43. 

Publicanus ct Phturtssus* "* 

t ChrvsostDnius. 5&, 595-600; 82. 723*fl. 
llasihns Seleticicnsis, 85, 373-84. 
Andreas Crctensi*, 97. 1255- S3. 
Theophanes Ce.ru.meu a b 152. 355-72. 

Or. Pa h> mas, 151, 17-32, 

SatnarilanuAi 

t Ctirvsostoniu-v fll T 755-8; 62, 755-3. 
Theophanes Cerameus, 13B, 2&1-3U4. 

Semen. 

t Athanasfus. BE, 143-68. 
t ChE-vsustomus, 61, 7fi1-76. 
Theophanes Ceramcu*. 133, 229-50. 
Gr. Pa lamas! 151, 331-42, 341-54. 

Sinaptt. 

t Cory sos tenuis, 64, 21-26. 

Talenta* 

Chrysostomus, 51, 17-30; 84, 443-52, 
Thfflphancs Lcrumeus, IJ12, 1(51-74. 
Gr. Kflfamas* 151 P 44&-60. 



E} PARA&QLM 



Gregorius N'azianzenus, t$ t 37, 495-500, 



ViUicus iniqvUat'ts. 

t ChrysQstdinUs, fit. 785-8. 
Astcrius Amasenus, 40, J 7U-94« 



f 

1 



163 



PATHOLOGIC GRJECJE INDICES 



164 



I 



Ignttti t?eni mittere. 

t Euscbius Ca?^, S4, 1109-32. 
t Chrysostojmis, 62, 73tf-42. 



Judicandam {nan}* 

t Chryaostomus, 80, 763. 

Justitiam abscortdendam. 
| Chrysostomus^ 59, S'jl-t. 

Luctrna corporis. 

Joannes Xiphilmus, ltf0 + 1235-40. 
Ttaeopls arses Ccrarncus, 13B T 803-26* 

Mandata Chrteti. 

Phllotbeus. 154. 729-4G. 

V/rfe els am Cerameus, 182, 411-24, m qua 
homilia de remissionc fratcrna. de l*-junio^ 
contra avaritiam. 

Messis mulia. 

Chrysg$toEdtis r 88j 515-24. 

ft] it is it htimilfs. 

Bastlius Seleuciemis, B5, 325-32. 
Thfiophiines Ctrameua, 1SB, &41-52, 



Orotw dominicfi. 

Vide Indicem de cratlone. 



Ostium (Egv sum). 
Theophanes Ccrameus, 13£, 989- 1004. 

Pnedicatio aperta. 

f Euscbius Ces, 7 34, 1181-90, 

Prtedictio Pass ion J*. 

Niluft, 79, 12G3-81. 

Hasilius Seleuciensts, 85, 337-50. 
Theopbanes Coram bus, 132, 481-542* 

t Chiysostonms, 59* 553-6£i 

RemissJQ fraterna. 
Theophanes Cera mens, 133> 411-24. 



Bonus pastor, 

Basil i us Scledtienfci*, 85. 209-308. 
t ChryjosLonms, 52 T 327-36. !f 



Cener. 
Theophanes Cerameus, 132, 321-32* 

Destruam horrea 
Basfflus, 31, 2GI-7S. 

Drachma amissa. 

I 
t Chry sustain us, 81. 731-4, 

Lazarus it dioes. 

Chrysoslomus 1-7, 48, 9fi3-l054; 

f 59, 591-6: 64, 433-44. 
Astcrius, 40. l63-«0« 
East-bins Alex;, 86. 1. -123-&2, 
Joannes XipbiJinus, ISO, 1219-36. 
Theophunes Orameus. 132, 249-72. 

\ : u ptim 
Gr + Valamas, 161, 513-26 

ProdtgtiSr 

t Chrvsostomus, SB, 515-22; 627-3G. 
Theophanes Oramcus, 13& 371-96* 
Gr. Pulamas, 151, 32-43. 

Publicanus ct Phturtssus* "* 

t ChrvsostDnius. 5&, 595-600; 82. 723*fl. 
llasihns Seleticicnsis, 85, 373-84. 
Andreas Crctensi*, 97. 1255- S3. 
Theophanes Ce.ru.meu a b 152. 355-72. 

Or. Pa h> mas, 151, 17-32, 

SatnarilanuAi 

t Ctirvsostoniu-v fll T 755-8; 62, 755-3. 
Theophanes Cerameus, 13B, 2&1-3U4. 

Semen. 

t Athanasfus. BE, 143-68. 
t ChE-vsustomus, 61, 7fi1-76. 
Theophanes Ceramcu*. 133, 229-50. 
Gr. Pa lamas! 151, 331-42, 341-54. 

Sinaptt. 

t Cory sos tenuis, 64, 21-26. 

Talenta* 

Chrysostomus, 51, 17-30; 84, 443-52, 
Thfflphancs Lcrumeus, IJ12, 1(51-74. 
Gr. Kflfamas* 151 P 44&-60. 



E} PARA&QLM 



Gregorius N'azianzenus, t$ t 37, 495-500, 



ViUicus iniqvUat'ts. 

t ChrysQstdinUs, fit. 785-8. 
Astcrius Amasenus, 40, J 7U-94« 



f 

1 



u 



5 



INDEX METHOD ICL'S 



165 



Vinea* 

+ Chrviostomu5 T 59. 577- S3, 
CyrilJus Alex.. 77, 1095- i 100* 



Virgines, 
f Chrysostnmus, 59, 527-32; 61, 755-8; 63. 755-8, 

2. DE HE ATA ViRGIMt MARIA ET EJUS FESTLS 



In Xativitatem, 

Andreas CretunsiK |-4< B7 P 305-20, 319^4 T 843- 62, 

Jtiil-S'J; £, 1315-30. 
Joannes Dunn s run us I-J,, 96, Olil-SO, (j 79-98; 815-6. 
Gwrjjius Nicom.. 100, Hi 75- 140' J, 
Jtttcphu* Hviiuiogr.ipmjs, L«hv/i, g, 105, 983-92, 
I»hi>tiuB, 10a, 547-4*2. 
Mctttuz David, 103* 15-2S. 
Lto iniperatur, 107. 1-12. 
Jatobui nioiutchufi, 1137, 5<S7-1j00. 
Isidore Thessuloiiiainbii, 139, 11-10. 
Thcudurus Prodrome. i#, 133, 1175-78. 



Universe* 

t Eplphanlus, 43. 185-502. 

f ChrvMisknmus, 69, 707-KJ, 709-14, 

Produs 1-3, 6fi, U79-92. 715-22, 721-58. 

CvriJIus Alex. t 77, 1029-40. 

Hesychius Hicr, 1-2, 93, 1453-60: 1459-^. 

Chrysippus, PGLT, 80, 741-6. 

lipiphanjus (Aprils. lh- vita /*, M, V. h 120, l$5-2l(L 

Sytiieon Mflaphrasles, 115, 529-6G. 



Da baptism** Dei parse, 

t Tficodoretus vtl Sophronais, 93, 1U75-S; 87* III, 
3371-72. 

De jtjunia Deipar&> 

Anastasius Ceeis,, 137, 519-32, in quo laudator Nkon T 
525-32. 

De ve&tc Dei purse. 
Josephus KymnoBTapbus> Cation, i$, 145, 1003-10* 

De zona Deiparsc, 

Germans I, CP., 98. 371-H4. 

Jo&ephus liyrnnoKrjptiLis. Cation. ^ T 105, 1009-18. 

Euthymius Zjtfab<mus, 131, 1243-50. 



Potmata de Deipara t £L 

Hymnus Acathistu5 1 ©2, 1335-48. 
Anonymus. De festo Acalhisih 106* 1335-54. 
Niccp horns Caliislus T dc eodttti f 92 T 1347-54, 1353- 

7 L) 
JiisppJius Hvmno graph as. Canon, 105. 1019-28. 
Germauus I, CP. Thtotocion t 98, 453-4, 
Theudwus Sturiita. Iambi, 99, 1793-4, 
Joseph us llvmuo^raptlUtf, MarioU* 105^ Canoncs, 

1-9 T ^83-1040. Tfieotacia, 1041-14 14. Triodium, 
87, 111, S33-9S2 (t Sophronius). 
Joannes Geometra. Hymni 1-5, 106, 8^5-68; niia 

carmlua. 907-1002. pa^si/rr. 
Joannes Zonaras. L'tinon, 135, 413-22. 
Tbeadorus II La scam, Canon exhor talari us t 140, 

771-80. 
Manuel Pateologus. Canon drprecatorius, 156, 

107-10. 

In Cantepiionem. 

Joannes Eaboeensis, 96, 145Q-1500, 

Geut^ius Nicoin., 100, 1335-54* I^:i3-7G (in en nee p- 

tionem et nativitatem}, 137 5- M 00: 1399-1102, 

Zatine- 
Petrus Situ his Argfr., 104, 1351 (ft. 
Camas Vestitor. In Joachim et Annnm, 106. 

1005-12. 
Jacobus monarhus. 1S7i 5 13-R*. 
Andreas LJrvU'tltfis, Canon, ^, 97. 1305- j El, 
Anoiivmus, Canon, $ r W$i 1013-8. 



In Prai.ifr.ffdianeai, 

Germanus L f;p. 1-2, 98, ^91-310, 309-20. 

Tarasiufi CP., 98, USU-low. 

Gearfiius Nkoiu, 1-3, 100, UD1-20; 14P^-40; 

1439-^;, idfainrlon, <£, 1527-8. 
Joseph a t Ihnnio^rjjjnii'i. Canon, 105, 991-100Q. 
Leo. iiuprrjiiur, lt»/, 11-22. 
ThuuphyldCJim, l^tf. 129- N, 
Jacciiitis ruOfiutuus, 127, 0H9-H32, 
Uidorus ThtfssnloiiLrcns^ T 139* 3LJ-72. 
TheoclDrus P roc from us, ^, 133, 1177-8. 



In DfspansatiQiwm. 

Gtegaritts Nyss^nus, 46. 1 J Jl-i"^, 

Jucot>ili injEunjtius + 1^V 7 09r-7OLf. 



In Anntmiiationem. 

t Gre^orfus Thaumaturgus 1-3, 10, 1145-56: 1155- 
7u; llTl-«. 

t Athanasins, S8, 9 17- 4ft. 

f CliryiiGatomus, 50, 79l-tf ; 59, fi37-70U; 60, 755-GO: 

6^, ;li3-7(J. 
B^ijitus ieleucLensLs. 85, 425-52. 
AiUipatcr l.iohlft i pfiis > 85, 1775-92, 
Sopuronius Jiier., 87, 111, 32l7'«8 ; ^ t 3733-8, 
ALiJiCabius Ant., S9, 1 375^0 J 13^5-yO. 
AtiurtLi!, Ci'otensi?:. 97, SM-914. 
JOiiimes Uiinusctnus, frfl. (S 4 3-48; C47-C2. 
Gcruuuius L Cl^. 9S, ^LJ-40. 
Joihknes G^omeini, 106, H 11-48. 
Lto, imperii tor, 107, 21-8. 
JacuJjus, luunachus, 127, (531-60, 
JskLorQs Thessrilonievtisi* T 139, 7 1-1 IB, 
Gei-rusnus 11, CP., 140, ii77-73«. 
Ih«o[Hiatius Lcraineu*. 132, J27-42^ 
Gi% Pybnms, 151, 1155-78. 



in V isitationem* 
Jacob as [iionnthas, L27 r {j5y-98. 



Maria in musttriis vitas Christ i. Vide indiccm de fastis 
/).-iV. J.-C; adde ', 

Tlieo<lotus Aticyr. In S, Deiporamet in Nativitutem 

Chrisli, 77. 1413-32. 
G corpus Nicom. In 5. Murium assistentem cruci, 

100, 1137-9'Ji In 5", Mariam assistzntcm seput* 

turiE v 100, 1489-1504. 
Evincou Metuplirastes, Ptancius B. M r Virginis, & ± 

114, 2L>LM8. 
Joannes Mauropus. In Dtiparam lacrymantcm. S. 

120, 1139-31. * P 

Gr. l J :i3au^, 151, 235-48. 



In Darmilionem. 

MAdestus Hier., 86, U, 3277-312. 
Ahilmii Ci'ttciisis 1-3, B7, 1045-72, 1071-90; 1Q,^J. 
111^ 



u 



5 



INDEX METHOD ICL'S 



165 



Vinea* 

+ Chrviostomu5 T 59. 577- S3, 
CyrilJus Alex.. 77, 1095- i 100* 



Virgines, 
f Chrysostnmus, 59, 527-32; 61, 755-8; 63. 755-8, 

2. DE HE ATA ViRGIMt MARIA ET EJUS FESTLS 



In Xativitatem, 

Andreas CretunsiK |-4< B7 P 305-20, 319^4 T 843- 62, 

Jtiil-S'J; £, 1315-30. 
Joannes Dunn s run us I-J,, 96, Olil-SO, (j 79-98; 815-6. 
Gwrjjius Nicom.. 100, Hi 75- 140' J, 
Jtttcphu* Hviiuiogr.ipmjs, L«hv/i, g, 105, 983-92, 
I»hi>tiuB, 10a, 547-4*2. 
Mctttuz David, 103* 15-2S. 
Lto iniperatur, 107. 1-12. 
Jatobui nioiutchufi, 1137, 5<S7-1j00. 
Isidore Thessuloiiiainbii, 139, 11-10. 
Thcudurus Prodrome. i#, 133, 1175-78. 



Universe* 

t Eplphanlus, 43. 185-502. 

f ChrvMisknmus, 69, 707-KJ, 709-14, 

Produs 1-3, 6fi, U79-92. 715-22, 721-58. 

CvriJIus Alex. t 77, 1029-40. 

Hesychius Hicr, 1-2, 93, 1453-60: 1459-^. 

Chrysippus, PGLT, 80, 741-6. 

lipiphanjus (Aprils. lh- vita /*, M, V. h 120, l$5-2l(L 

Sytiieon Mflaphrasles, 115, 529-6G. 



Da baptism** Dei parse, 

t Tficodoretus vtl Sophronais, 93, 1U75-S; 87* III, 
3371-72. 

De jtjunia Deipar&> 

Anastasius Ceeis,, 137, 519-32, in quo laudator Nkon T 
525-32. 

De ve&tc Dei purse. 
Josephus KymnoBTapbus> Cation, i$, 145, 1003-10* 

De zona Deiparsc, 

Germans I, CP., 98. 371-H4. 

Jo&ephus liyrnnoKrjptiLis. Cation. ^ T 105, 1009-18. 

Euthymius Zjtfab<mus, 131, 1243-50. 



Potmata de Deipara t £L 

Hymnus Acathistu5 1 ©2, 1335-48. 
Anonymus. De festo Acalhisih 106* 1335-54. 
Niccp horns Caliislus T dc eodttti f 92 T 1347-54, 1353- 

7 L) 
JiisppJius Hvmno graph as. Canon, 105. 1019-28. 
Germauus I, CP. Thtotocion t 98, 453-4, 
Theudwus Sturiita. Iambi, 99, 1793-4, 
Joseph us llvmuo^raptlUtf, MarioU* 105^ Canoncs, 

1-9 T ^83-1040. Tfieotacia, 1041-14 14. Triodium, 
87, 111, S33-9S2 (t Sophronius). 
Joannes Geometra. Hymni 1-5, 106, 8^5-68; niia 

carmlua. 907-1002. pa^si/rr. 
Joannes Zonaras. L'tinon, 135, 413-22. 
Tbeadorus II La scam, Canon exhor talari us t 140, 

771-80. 
Manuel Pateologus. Canon drprecatorius, 156, 

107-10. 

In Cantepiionem. 

Joannes Eaboeensis, 96, 145Q-1500, 

Geut^ius Nicoin., 100, 1335-54* I^:i3-7G (in en nee p- 

tionem et nativitatem}, 137 5- M 00: 1399-1102, 

Zatine- 
Petrus Situ his Argfr., 104, 1351 (ft. 
Camas Vestitor. In Joachim et Annnm, 106. 

1005-12. 
Jacobus monarhus. 1S7i 5 13-R*. 
Andreas LJrvU'tltfis, Canon, ^, 97. 1305- j El, 
Anoiivmus, Canon, $ r W$i 1013-8. 



In Prai.ifr.ffdianeai, 

Germanus L f;p. 1-2, 98, ^91-310, 309-20. 

Tarasiufi CP., 98, USU-low. 

Gearfiius Nkoiu, 1-3, 100, UD1-20; 14P^-40; 

1439-^;, idfainrlon, <£, 1527-8. 
Joseph a t Ihnnio^rjjjnii'i. Canon, 105, 991-100Q. 
Leo. iiuprrjiiur, lt»/, 11-22. 
ThuuphyldCJim, l^tf. 129- N, 
Jacciiitis ruOfiutuus, 127, 0H9-H32, 
Uidorus ThtfssnloiiLrcns^ T 139* 3LJ-72. 
TheoclDrus P roc from us, ^, 133, 1177-8. 



In DfspansatiQiwm. 

Gtegaritts Nyss^nus, 46. 1 J Jl-i"^, 

Jucot>ili injEunjtius + 1^V 7 09r-7OLf. 



In Anntmiiationem. 

t Gre^orfus Thaumaturgus 1-3, 10, 1145-56: 1155- 
7u; llTl-«. 

t Athanasins, S8, 9 17- 4ft. 

f CliryiiGatomus, 50, 79l-tf ; 59, fi37-70U; 60, 755-GO: 

6^, ;li3-7(J. 
B^ijitus ieleucLensLs. 85, 425-52. 
AiUipatcr l.iohlft i pfiis > 85, 1775-92, 
Sopuronius Jiier., 87, 111, 32l7'«8 ; ^ t 3733-8, 
ALiJiCabius Ant., S9, 1 375^0 J 13^5-yO. 
AtiurtLi!, Ci'otensi?:. 97, SM-914. 
JOiiimes Uiinusctnus, frfl. (S 4 3-48; C47-C2. 
Gcruuuius L Cl^. 9S, ^LJ-40. 
Joihknes G^omeini, 106, H 11-48. 
Lto, imperii tor, 107, 21-8. 
JacuJjus, luunachus, 127, (531-60, 
JskLorQs Thessrilonievtisi* T 139, 7 1-1 IB, 
Gei-rusnus 11, CP., 140, ii77-73«. 
Ih«o[Hiatius Lcraineu*. 132, J27-42^ 
Gi% Pybnms, 151, 1155-78. 



in V isitationem* 
Jacob as [iionnthas, L27 r {j5y-98. 



Maria in musttriis vitas Christ i. Vide indiccm de fastis 
/).-iV. J.-C; adde ', 

Tlieo<lotus Aticyr. In S, Deiporamet in Nativitutem 

Chrisli, 77. 1413-32. 
G corpus Nicom. In 5. Murium assistentem cruci, 

100, 1137-9'Ji In 5", Mariam assistzntcm seput* 

turiE v 100, 1489-1504. 
Evincou Metuplirastes, Ptancius B. M r Virginis, & ± 

114, 2L>LM8. 
Joannes Mauropus. In Dtiparam lacrymantcm. S. 

120, 1139-31. * P 

Gr. l J :i3au^, 151, 235-48. 



In Darmilionem. 

MAdestus Hier., 86, U, 3277-312. 
Ahilmii Ci'ttciisis 1-3, B7, 1045-72, 1071-90; 1Q,^J. 
111^ 



167 



PATHOLOGIC GRJECJE INDICES 



168 



Joannes Damascenes 1-3, 06, 699-722, 721-54, 

753-62. Canon* B, l.lfi3-8. 
Germ anus I, CP„ 1-3. 98. 330-48; 347-5*; 3^9-72, 
Theodoras Stud Ha. 99. 7 L 9-30. 
Joscphus EJyiTmotfniphus, Cftnon t 105, 999-1004, 
Lees Imperator, 107, 157-72, 
Joanna Euthaita, 120, 1075-114: $, 1140-1. 
Isidoms Tbessutonicensi*. 139. 117-64, 
Nicephoms Chumnus, 140. 14 97-1526. 
Theophanes Cqrameus, 132, 1047-60. 
Gr. Pa la mas, 161, 459-74, 
Andronicus Senior, Novella de fisio Dormilionis per 

Latum mensem augu&tum relcbrando, 161 T 1995- 

1108, flrsece. 
Manuel Palseoloftus, 156s 91-108, latin e. 
t Melito, D* transitu Virginis M arize, latin e T G, 

1231-40. 

Theodorus Abucara. Utrum Dclpara sit mortua, 97. 
1593-4. 



3. In ohnes Sancton 

t Gregorius Thau matures, 10, 1197-1206. 
EusebLus Alex.. 86, !, 357-62. 
Thcopnostus inonachus, 105, 849-56. 
Leo Imperatqr, 107, 171-92. 
Joannes Xiphilinus, ISO, 1239-92, 
Theophanes Ceramets, 13®, 783-804. 
Gr. Palamas, 151, 319-32. 



In sanctos mahttres. 

Methodius, fg-, 18, 339-40. 

Gregorius Naalanz,, 36, 257-62. 

Chrvsostomus, 60, 645-54* 661-63, 705-712; 52, 

827-36. 
As terms Amasenus n 40, 313-M. 
Constantimis dlacpniis, 88, 479>528. 
Eusebius. Antiquarum mttriuriorum cotieciio t 20, 

1519-3S (1535-38 /Egypti tnartyres). 



INDEX HAGTOGRAPHICUS 



{Vifte sanctorum ea Someone Meiaphrasia, 114, 115i 
116, hit taaium numeris, omisso Metaphrastes 
nomine f dteignnntur. Vide Bibliatkecam Hagia- 
grapliicam Griecam BoUandianarum.) 



AfiF-nrjua, 115, 1211-4*. 

Abraham et Marja neptis, 115, 43-78. 

Acacil-s, 115, 217-40. 

Aqefsimas, Joseph et Aeithalas, 116, 831-60. 

Acyndinus t Peg a m ls, Asempoeistus, 116, 0-36* 

jEgaterina, 116, 275-302. 

JEgvptu tu a uteres, Eusebius, 20, 1035-8. 

Chrvsostomus, 50 , 693-8. 

Sophronius Hier,. $, 87, III. 3799^802. 

Agape et Soclp.. latinc, 115, 77-82. 

Agatha, 114, 1331-46; Methodius CP., lalinc, 100, 

1271-32, 
AcATnoNicij^ Phitothcus SelymbTienste : Bamilia, 

164, 1229-4U. 

Ai/pulus, Zosimus, Alexander et Mahcus. Eusta- 
ttiius Thpssal, : II ami I ta, 136, 263-84; AcottitMa, 

£, 283-90. 

AmbRo&ius MEOiuLANiiNSis, 116, 8(51-82. 



Ampieilochius Iconif.nsjs. Vita ab anunymo, 30 
13-26, 
Alia t 116, 955-70, 

Ananias, 114. M01-9. 

Ana stasia romas a. Passing 115, 1293-1308, 
Nice! as David ; Homilia, 10*, 336-72. 

Ana stasia , Aoape. Irene, f.mONiA, 116, 573-609, 

An ast abuts, persiu 114, 773-812. 

Sophrouius Hi it, : Homilia. &£ T 1679-1730 sub no- 
mine Geargil Pi si da?. 

An do cuius et s q cm, 6, 1 467-74 > 

Andreas apostolus. Acta [Ps.-Presbyterorum et 
diaeonomm Ac liaise). S, 217-48* 
+ Athanasius : Homilia, 28, 3101-08, 
Froelus. 6JS, 821-8, 
Hesvchiui, 93. 14 77- B0, 
Nicolas David, 105, 53-B0- 
Theophanes Cera mens, 132. 895-906. 
Eptphanius monathus : Vita, 12G t 21S-C0. 

Andreas Chirnsjs. Gi-ei^orius Trapexuntius, latlne, 
161, 883-90. 

Amjreas, m. Cretensfs, 115 n 1109-28, 

Andreas Salds. Kicephorus : Vita, 111, 627-88* 

Andfeas Tfipunus et som, 115, 595-610, 

Andhonicus et conjux, La tine, 115, 1049-54, 

An cell Chrvsostomus in Seraphim, 56, 97-142+ 
Soph renins: De anaelis et archangcE*> B7, II T 

3315-22, latine. 
Theodoras Sludita, 9*. 729-48 (cujus excerptum = 

Ps,-Chrysostomus, 59, 755-6)^ 
Joannes Mauropus, $, 180, 1142. 

Anna. Vide Concept ionem Deipara. 

Ann i PRTNcrpunt. Eustatiilus ThessalonicenslSj 135, 
139-60. 

ANTni.MUS Nlconicd., 115, 171-S4. 
Antonius Cauleas, Nicephorus philosophus : Vita, 
latine, 106, 1^1-200, 

Antonius Maqnits eremita, Athonasius: Vita, 26, 
837-976; Ex martyrnlogio coptlco h 40 t 957-60, 
muTonitico, 40, 959-62. 

Ai-OLLiNARis Viroo, Iatinc T 114j 321-8, 

Apostou et discipuli. f Dorotbei3S[Proc*pius Tyro- 
rum]: Index apo&tolomm et discipolorum, 9£, 

1059-76. 
I-Jippolvtus {idem}, 10, 9M-S. 
Anonymus : Apostolorum catalogus t 1, 754-5, in 

notis. 
An on vnius: De Ap&atoloxum patrla, nomine et 

parentibus, 92. 1075-6 et 1, 755-6 in notis. 
+ Thtodorctus nil Sophronius H. ; I>e baptismo 

Apostoloruni et Deipara, 92, 1075-8; 67, III, 

3371-2. 
t Chryso'stOTTiufi : Hamllla in XII Apostolus, SO, 

495-8, 

Arethae et socitj 115, 1249-90, 

Arse^JUS anachoreta, Tbeodorua StudJta, 90, 849- 
82. 

Artemiik M. t Joan. Dainascenus [To, Rhodlus]: 
Vita, 96- 1251-1320; 115, 1159-1212. 

Athanasuts Alex, pr&ter ipsius opera fristarica (Apo- 
logise, De fuga sub Juliano, Eplstolx, Historia 
Arianoratn. ctc.j> ; 
ChttmiooT, pratvimm, £6, 1351-60. 
Chroniton. acephaLum. 26, lA4'^-b^. 
Vita ah Anonvmo T 25, CLXXXV-CCXI. 
_ apurl Pb6tium, 25 T CCXI-XXHI; 102, 575-fi. 
^- e?c Aletaphraslc, £5, CCXXMI-XLVI, 
— ex arahico, Jatlnt. 25, (XXLVl-LL 
Loi^fl/,o a Grecorio Naz. t 36, 10K1-112*, 
Nilus Doxopntrius, $, ?5. CGLXXVIII-XXX. 

Athanasius MethonensiSt Pctrus Argivoruoi, Gratia 
junebrisy latine, 104, 1365-80. 

Auton-qul's. 115, 691-93. 

Auxentil-s, 114: Vita, 1377-1436. 



167 



PATHOLOGIC GRJECJE INDICES 



168 



Joannes Damascenes 1-3, 06, 699-722, 721-54, 

753-62. Canon* B, l.lfi3-8. 
Germ anus I, CP„ 1-3. 98. 330-48; 347-5*; 3^9-72, 
Theodoras Stud Ha. 99. 7 L 9-30. 
Joscphus EJyiTmotfniphus, Cftnon t 105, 999-1004, 
Lees Imperator, 107, 157-72, 
Joanna Euthaita, 120, 1075-114: $, 1140-1. 
Isidoms Tbessutonicensi*. 139. 117-64, 
Nicephoms Chumnus, 140. 14 97-1526. 
Theophanes Cqrameus, 132, 1047-60. 
Gr. Pa la mas, 161, 459-74, 
Andronicus Senior, Novella de fisio Dormilionis per 

Latum mensem augu&tum relcbrando, 161 T 1995- 

1108, flrsece. 
Manuel Palseoloftus, 156s 91-108, latin e. 
t Melito, D* transitu Virginis M arize, latin e T G, 

1231-40. 

Theodorus Abucara. Utrum Dclpara sit mortua, 97. 
1593-4. 



3. In ohnes Sancton 

t Gregorius Thau matures, 10, 1197-1206. 
EusebLus Alex.. 86, !, 357-62. 
Thcopnostus inonachus, 105, 849-56. 
Leo Imperatqr, 107, 171-92. 
Joannes Xiphilinus, ISO, 1239-92, 
Theophanes Ceramets, 13®, 783-804. 
Gr. Palamas, 151, 319-32. 



In sanctos mahttres. 

Methodius, fg-, 18, 339-40. 

Gregorius Naalanz,, 36, 257-62. 

Chrvsostomus, 60, 645-54* 661-63, 705-712; 52, 

827-36. 
As terms Amasenus n 40, 313-M. 
Constantimis dlacpniis, 88, 479>528. 
Eusebius. Antiquarum mttriuriorum cotieciio t 20, 

1519-3S (1535-38 /Egypti tnartyres). 



INDEX HAGTOGRAPHICUS 



{Vifte sanctorum ea Someone Meiaphrasia, 114, 115i 
116, hit taaium numeris, omisso Metaphrastes 
nomine f dteignnntur. Vide Bibliatkecam Hagia- 
grapliicam Griecam BoUandianarum.) 



AfiF-nrjua, 115, 1211-4*. 

Abraham et Marja neptis, 115, 43-78. 

Acacil-s, 115, 217-40. 

Aqefsimas, Joseph et Aeithalas, 116, 831-60. 

Acyndinus t Peg a m ls, Asempoeistus, 116, 0-36* 

jEgaterina, 116, 275-302. 

JEgvptu tu a uteres, Eusebius, 20, 1035-8. 

Chrvsostomus, 50 , 693-8. 

Sophronius Hier,. $, 87, III. 3799^802. 

Agape et Soclp.. latinc, 115, 77-82. 

Agatha, 114, 1331-46; Methodius CP., lalinc, 100, 

1271-32, 
AcATnoNicij^ Phitothcus SelymbTienste : Bamilia, 

164, 1229-4U. 

Ai/pulus, Zosimus, Alexander et Mahcus. Eusta- 
ttiius Thpssal, : II ami I ta, 136, 263-84; AcottitMa, 

£, 283-90. 

AmbRo&ius MEOiuLANiiNSis, 116, 8(51-82. 



Ampieilochius Iconif.nsjs. Vita ab anunymo, 30 
13-26, 
Alia t 116, 955-70, 

Ananias, 114. M01-9. 

Ana stasia romas a. Passing 115, 1293-1308, 
Nice! as David ; Homilia, 10*, 336-72. 

Ana stasia , Aoape. Irene, f.mONiA, 116, 573-609, 

An ast abuts, persiu 114, 773-812. 

Sophrouius Hi it, : Homilia. &£ T 1679-1730 sub no- 
mine Geargil Pi si da?. 

An do cuius et s q cm, 6, 1 467-74 > 

Andreas apostolus. Acta [Ps.-Presbyterorum et 
diaeonomm Ac liaise). S, 217-48* 
+ Athanasius : Homilia, 28, 3101-08, 
Froelus. 6JS, 821-8, 
Hesvchiui, 93. 14 77- B0, 
Nicolas David, 105, 53-B0- 
Theophanes Cera mens, 132. 895-906. 
Eptphanius monathus : Vita, 12G t 21S-C0. 

Andreas Chirnsjs. Gi-ei^orius Trapexuntius, latlne, 
161, 883-90. 

Amjreas, m. Cretensfs, 115 n 1109-28, 

Andreas Salds. Kicephorus : Vita, 111, 627-88* 

Andfeas Tfipunus et som, 115, 595-610, 

Andhonicus et conjux, La tine, 115, 1049-54, 

An cell Chrvsostomus in Seraphim, 56, 97-142+ 
Soph renins: De anaelis et archangcE*> B7, II T 

3315-22, latine. 
Theodoras Sludita, 9*. 729-48 (cujus excerptum = 

Ps,-Chrysostomus, 59, 755-6)^ 
Joannes Mauropus, $, 180, 1142. 

Anna. Vide Concept ionem Deipara. 

Ann i PRTNcrpunt. Eustatiilus ThessalonicenslSj 135, 
139-60. 

ANTni.MUS Nlconicd., 115, 171-S4. 
Antonius Cauleas, Nicephorus philosophus : Vita, 
latine, 106, 1^1-200, 

Antonius Maqnits eremita, Athonasius: Vita, 26, 
837-976; Ex martyrnlogio coptlco h 40 t 957-60, 
muTonitico, 40, 959-62. 

Ai-OLLiNARis Viroo, Iatinc T 114j 321-8, 

Apostou et discipuli. f Dorotbei3S[Proc*pius Tyro- 
rum]: Index apo&tolomm et discipolorum, 9£, 

1059-76. 
I-Jippolvtus {idem}, 10, 9M-S. 
Anonymus : Apostolorum catalogus t 1, 754-5, in 

notis. 
An on vnius: De Ap&atoloxum patrla, nomine et 

parentibus, 92. 1075-6 et 1, 755-6 in notis. 
+ Thtodorctus nil Sophronius H. ; I>e baptismo 

Apostoloruni et Deipara, 92, 1075-8; 67, III, 

3371-2. 
t Chryso'stOTTiufi : Hamllla in XII Apostolus, SO, 

495-8, 

Arethae et socitj 115, 1249-90, 

Arse^JUS anachoreta, Tbeodorua StudJta, 90, 849- 
82. 

Artemiik M. t Joan. Dainascenus [To, Rhodlus]: 
Vita, 96- 1251-1320; 115, 1159-1212. 

Athanasuts Alex, pr&ter ipsius opera fristarica (Apo- 
logise, De fuga sub Juliano, Eplstolx, Historia 
Arianoratn. ctc.j> ; 
ChttmiooT, pratvimm, £6, 1351-60. 
Chroniton. acephaLum. 26, lA4'^-b^. 
Vita ah Anonvmo T 25, CLXXXV-CCXI. 
_ apurl Pb6tium, 25 T CCXI-XXHI; 102, 575-fi. 
^- e?c Aletaphraslc, £5, CCXXMI-XLVI, 
— ex arahico, Jatlnt. 25, (XXLVl-LL 
Loi^fl/,o a Grecorio Naz. t 36, 10K1-112*, 
Nilus Doxopntrius, $, ?5. CGLXXVIII-XXX. 

Athanasius MethonensiSt Pctrus Argivoruoi, Gratia 
junebrisy latine, 104, 1365-80. 

Auton-qul's. 115, 691-93. 

Auxentil-s, 114: Vita, 1377-1436. 



169 



INDEX METHOD rCUS 



170 



B 



Babye,as Anlloch, Glirysostuuius, 50, 527-34; ejuzdem 
Liber in S* Babulum tonirn Jutianym at contra 

Gentitwt 50, i*33-7k 
Paxsiu, 114, &07-32. 

Barbara. 116, 301-16. 

Joan. LJamaicenus, 06, 781-314, 

Bahlaau, t Basiliua Cis., 31, 483-Qf>. 

Chrysostuinus, 50, 675-82. 
Barlaam f.t Joasaph. T Joan, Darnascenus, 98, 

859-1240, 
Bahnadas Apostolus. Alexander mon a chus, 87, III, 

la tine, 4087>io«. 
BABTHOLOTaflma Apostolus. Theodoras StudiLa, 99, 
791-802. 
Nicetas David, 105, 135-214 fet rcversio reliquia- 

rum, 105, 213-8 ex Mentis j. 
Josephus hyrnnographus, - timdatia, 105, 1421-6, 
la line, 
Bahtholohjeus Jukior. Crypt a: Ferrate. Lucas : 
Viia, 127, 475-98. 
Anonyuuis < Laudatia. 127, 499-512. 

Basil! us CesarieN^ts, Grefiorius Kaziauzeuus, &6, 
493-606; Epitaphia, 0, 38, 71-6, 

Gregorius N'vsscnus, 48, 787-813. 

t Amphilochius : Vita, la tine, 29, CGXCJV- 
CCCXVI. 

Anonvmus : Canon, Q, CCGXG1II-VI. 

Michael Psellus; Iambi, jfr, 133, 909-10; Charac- 
ter, 901 -S. 

Andreas Crctensis ; Q ratio Lit cirqumslonem el in 
S. Basilium, 07, 313-32. 

Theodoras Prodromes, ^. 133-1220. 

Joannes monachus : dtmon, &. 98, 1371 -7ft. 
Vide Hierarchy 

Ba si li us Junior. Greuoriud ; VflQ, [#., 108, 053-ti4, 

Bassls. Chrysostomu^ 50, 7 1 9-36. 

Bernice, Prosdoce. Dumnixa, Chrvsostomus, 50 t 
029-40; 011-4, 

Blasius, 116, 3 17-30, 
Joannes, tnonachus. Canon, £S, 98* 1401-8, 

Bonifatius, 115, 241-58. 



Clemens Hulnarnfum Vitn. 

t Thcophy Indus 126, MU.1-1240. 
Codratls. KiC^pbOrUS Grcyoras : Vita, 149, 503-20. 
Constant in us. iMPERATPn. Euafihius. De ffi/a, 1-5, 
SO, 90S-131& 

X>e faucUJws, 1315-1440. 

Cornelius, centurio, 114, 3203-1312. 

Cosmas et Damianus. Georpius Nicftm,, 100, |S0%28* 

GvpniA^ctrs et Justina. Grcporius Naz., 35, 1169-93* 

Passio, 115, 8 47-82, 

EudocLa, £, S5, 831-6-1. 

Cyriacus, 115, 9 19-44. 

Cvrusi et Joan*B& Supftrantus. 87, II J f 3370-422; 
3423-548: 3547*4*12: 3011-70. 
Vita, 87, III, :tf>77-!KI: 3*5^0-94; alia, H4, l23t-50, 
Seneca, fpi^ramma, &, ii-121-4. 
In translations — Gv rill us Ales, Qratioiics 1-3, 
J7, 1099-1 KHS. 



Daniel StYeita, llfl, 969-1033. 

Demetrius, 116 teupp 'emeu turn *td Metaphraitan ex 

AA.S5), 1167-H20 ill quo Passin, I* 1167-72; 

2- 1173-84. 
Mtntcuhi. lib. 1 a Joanne TheHEilonicerwi 1203- 

1324; HI). 2 3 ab anonvmis. 1325-84 et 1383-1426 

(109, 521-24 = 116, 1387-941. 
J, Mauraeius, De aleo S. Drmetrii, Ig-, in Analectis, 

118, 1399-1422. 
DcmeLrius Cnrysobrus (ibi&), 1422-6, 
Leo, Lmperntor. Laudaiio, 107. 667-8. 
Euslathius Thessalonicen&is. Canon^ §, 136, 

161-8; Laud^ 169-216. 
Theophanes Ceratneus. 132, S49-5B< 
Gt. Paly nuts. 151. 535-50, 
Dtony^us Apeofagita. ex Mens is, #» 4, 577-S8. 
Methodius tMetrodorus), 4, EJ69-84. 
Svmton Metaphrastcs, 4 T 589^603; 115, 1031-^. 
^iicha^5l Syngelas, 4, 617-oS; ex Suida, 607-12. 
Christophorus patricius, ^, 3, 115-Ox 
Anon y mi h g, 115-8. 
Dorotuills junior, Joannes Euchaita. : Vita, 120, 

1051-74. 

Drosis. Garysostomus, 50^ 683-94* 



B 



CiESARii_ x s t Trnter Gre^oril N'azHurzcnL Grpfforlus 
Xa^. i Gmtio funcbris, 35, 755- 7&&j *Eziiiaphia t 
Q, 3S, ia-22. 

CAiLiNictrs* 115, 477-8 8. 

Calliopius, tatine, 118, 91-4. 

Gallistratus et socii. 115, 88 1-900, 

Gallistl t s. Passio, 10, 113-20. 

Cabpiis, PapYLUS ET A GAT HO^ ICE, 115, 105-26, 

Cecilia et socn. I a tine, 115. Iti3-$Q. 

Charitisr, llfi, 997-1006, 

Cuahiton, 115, 899-918, 

CiHYtu?; et Julitta. Theodarus : Epistaia, ISO, 
165-72. 

Clemens L Praiter Ciementina (1-3) : 

Passio ex Metaphraste, 2. 617-32; alia, 118, 179-84, 
l^phraim Chefs. Mimcuium, 2, 033-46, 116, 1 33-90, 

Clemens Ancvrani's et socie 114, 815-94, 
Proelus, la tine, 6ft. 845-iVft. 
Leo* imperator ; iambi, ^, 107, 665-3* 



ELEuTlir.nitrs T 115, 127-42. 

Epiirem, Svrus. Grecorius Kysscnus* 48, 319-50; 

Viia, 115. 1253-68. 
Epimachus, 115, 1319-26, 

EpiniANtus, Joannes discipulus : Vita, 41, 23-74, 
Poly hi us, 73-116. 

Epiploic s. Passio, latine, 5, 1455-62. 

Kupocmus, latin*, 115, 4S7-8. 

Iludonils et socit, 115, 617-34. 

Eloemia, 116. 609-502. 

Euoenuts et Maria. 115, 347-56. 

Eulampius et sociu 115, 1053-66* 

Euphemia, US. 713-32. 
Astcrius Amasenus t 40, 333-3, 

Elphrosyne, 114, 305-22, 

Euplls, 115, 523-30, 

Elsedia. Joannes Euchaita, 120, 1297-8, 

Euseaia seu Xene, 114, 981-1000. 



■■ 



169 



INDEX METHOD rCUS 



170 



B 



Babye,as Anlloch, Glirysostuuius, 50, 527-34; ejuzdem 
Liber in S* Babulum tonirn Jutianym at contra 

Gentitwt 50, i*33-7k 
Paxsiu, 114, &07-32. 

Barbara. 116, 301-16. 

Joan. LJamaicenus, 06, 781-314, 

Bahlaau, t Basiliua Cis., 31, 483-Qf>. 

Chrysostuinus, 50, 675-82. 
Barlaam f.t Joasaph. T Joan, Darnascenus, 98, 

859-1240, 
Bahnadas Apostolus. Alexander mon a chus, 87, III, 

la tine, 4087>io«. 
BABTHOLOTaflma Apostolus. Theodoras StudiLa, 99, 
791-802. 
Nicetas David, 105, 135-214 fet rcversio reliquia- 

rum, 105, 213-8 ex Mentis j. 
Josephus hyrnnographus, - timdatia, 105, 1421-6, 
la line, 
Bahtholohjeus Jukior. Crypt a: Ferrate. Lucas : 
Viia, 127, 475-98. 
Anonyuuis < Laudatia. 127, 499-512. 

Basil! us CesarieN^ts, Grefiorius Kaziauzeuus, &6, 
493-606; Epitaphia, 0, 38, 71-6, 

Gregorius N'vsscnus, 48, 787-813. 

t Amphilochius : Vita, la tine, 29, CGXCJV- 
CCCXVI. 

Anonvmus : Canon, Q, CCGXG1II-VI. 

Michael Psellus; Iambi, jfr, 133, 909-10; Charac- 
ter, 901 -S. 

Andreas Crctensis ; Q ratio Lit cirqumslonem el in 
S. Basilium, 07, 313-32. 

Theodoras Prodromes, ^. 133-1220. 

Joannes monachus : dtmon, &. 98, 1371 -7ft. 
Vide Hierarchy 

Ba si li us Junior. Greuoriud ; VflQ, [#., 108, 053-ti4, 

Bassls. Chrysostomu^ 50, 7 1 9-36. 

Bernice, Prosdoce. Dumnixa, Chrvsostomus, 50 t 
029-40; 011-4, 

Blasius, 116, 3 17-30, 
Joannes, tnonachus. Canon, £S, 98* 1401-8, 

Bonifatius, 115, 241-58. 



Clemens Hulnarnfum Vitn. 

t Thcophy Indus 126, MU.1-1240. 
Codratls. KiC^pbOrUS Grcyoras : Vita, 149, 503-20. 
Constant in us. iMPERATPn. Euafihius. De ffi/a, 1-5, 
SO, 90S-131& 

X>e faucUJws, 1315-1440. 

Cornelius, centurio, 114, 3203-1312. 

Cosmas et Damianus. Georpius Nicftm,, 100, |S0%28* 

GvpniA^ctrs et Justina. Grcporius Naz., 35, 1169-93* 

Passio, 115, 8 47-82, 

EudocLa, £, S5, 831-6-1. 

Cyriacus, 115, 9 19-44. 

Cvrusi et Joan*B& Supftrantus. 87, II J f 3370-422; 
3423-548: 3547*4*12: 3011-70. 
Vita, 87, III, :tf>77-!KI: 3*5^0-94; alia, H4, l23t-50, 
Seneca, fpi^ramma, &, ii-121-4. 
In translations — Gv rill us Ales, Qratioiics 1-3, 
J7, 1099-1 KHS. 



Daniel StYeita, llfl, 969-1033. 

Demetrius, 116 teupp 'emeu turn *td Metaphraitan ex 

AA.S5), 1167-H20 ill quo Passin, I* 1167-72; 

2- 1173-84. 
Mtntcuhi. lib. 1 a Joanne TheHEilonicerwi 1203- 

1324; HI). 2 3 ab anonvmis. 1325-84 et 1383-1426 

(109, 521-24 = 116, 1387-941. 
J, Mauraeius, De aleo S. Drmetrii, Ig-, in Analectis, 

118, 1399-1422. 
DcmeLrius Cnrysobrus (ibi&), 1422-6, 
Leo, Lmperntor. Laudaiio, 107. 667-8. 
Euslathius Thessalonicen&is. Canon^ §, 136, 

161-8; Laud^ 169-216. 
Theophanes Ceratneus. 132, S49-5B< 
Gt. Paly nuts. 151. 535-50, 
Dtony^us Apeofagita. ex Mens is, #» 4, 577-S8. 
Methodius tMetrodorus), 4, EJ69-84. 
Svmton Metaphrastcs, 4 T 589^603; 115, 1031-^. 
^iicha^5l Syngelas, 4, 617-oS; ex Suida, 607-12. 
Christophorus patricius, ^, 3, 115-Ox 
Anon y mi h g, 115-8. 
Dorotuills junior, Joannes Euchaita. : Vita, 120, 

1051-74. 

Drosis. Garysostomus, 50^ 683-94* 



B 



CiESARii_ x s t Trnter Gre^oril N'azHurzcnL Grpfforlus 
Xa^. i Gmtio funcbris, 35, 755- 7&&j *Eziiiaphia t 
Q, 3S, ia-22. 

CAiLiNictrs* 115, 477-8 8. 

Calliopius, tatine, 118, 91-4. 

Gallistratus et socii. 115, 88 1-900, 

Gallistl t s. Passio, 10, 113-20. 

Cabpiis, PapYLUS ET A GAT HO^ ICE, 115, 105-26, 

Cecilia et socn. I a tine, 115. Iti3-$Q. 

Charitisr, llfi, 997-1006, 

Cuahiton, 115, 899-918, 

CiHYtu?; et Julitta. Theodarus : Epistaia, ISO, 
165-72. 

Clemens L Praiter Ciementina (1-3) : 

Passio ex Metaphraste, 2. 617-32; alia, 118, 179-84, 
l^phraim Chefs. Mimcuium, 2, 033-46, 116, 1 33-90, 

Clemens Ancvrani's et socie 114, 815-94, 
Proelus, la tine, 6ft. 845-iVft. 
Leo* imperator ; iambi, ^, 107, 665-3* 



ELEuTlir.nitrs T 115, 127-42. 

Epiirem, Svrus. Grecorius Kysscnus* 48, 319-50; 

Viia, 115. 1253-68. 
Epimachus, 115, 1319-26, 

EpiniANtus, Joannes discipulus : Vita, 41, 23-74, 
Poly hi us, 73-116. 

Epiploic s. Passio, latine, 5, 1455-62. 

Kupocmus, latin*, 115, 4S7-8. 

Iludonils et socit, 115, 617-34. 

Eloemia, 116. 609-502. 

Euoenuts et Maria. 115, 347-56. 

Eulampius et sociu 115, 1053-66* 

Euphemia, US. 713-32. 
Astcrius Amasenus t 40, 333-3, 

Elphrosyne, 114, 305-22, 

Euplls, 115, 523-30, 

Elsedia. Joannes Euchaita, 120, 1297-8, 

Euseaia seu Xene, 114, 981-1000. 



■■ 



171 



PATROLOGLE GR^OE INDICES 



17^ 



Eusebius Alex an d hi pf us. Joannes monachus, 86, I, 

Eustathiub Ant. Chrysostomus, 50 1 597-606, 

Eustathiuk et socn. Nicctas David. 105i 375-418. 

Acta unliqua in iisdem imis pag;ni$. 

Eusthatiuk jlt sotn, 116, 467-506. 

Euthymius, 114, 595-734, 

Cyrillus Seythopolitanus : Prologue latino, 114, 
594. 

Euthymtus CP. Arethas in trans la tior.e, 106> 797-806. 

Eutychius GP. EusLralius, presbyter ; Vila.. 86, \l M 
3273-390. 



Acoluthia communis fesli, 29, CCCXXYIII- 
LXXXDL 

Pscllus : Iambi, S, 122, 909-10. 
Phllotheus CP., 1&4, 767-820, 

Hie no et socn. 118, 10&-20. 

nii'i'OLVTVs. Acta graica, *0, 551-70; hi in a, 545-8. 

Hyacinth us. Niceta^ David, 105, 417-440. 



I 



ft 



Gal actio et Efisteme, 116 T 93-30*. 

Georgius, 115. 141-02, 

Andreas frelenstai 97, 1169-92. * 

Joannes, monachus .: Canon, Qi 86, 1393-1400. 

Gcorgius Cyprius, 14JJ, ?-99-34ti, 

Grefloriu* De capo I it a ; ijarraceni visio, 100, 1201- 

12. 

GEJudANL-s 1 (De imapint), 98, 35-6, 

GoADIUS. Easilius, 31, 489-508. 

Gouoonta, Gregorlus Sazianzenus : Luudntia funebris t 

85, 789-81 1; Epitapitia, $, 38, ^1-3, 
Gre-GENTIUS Tapharcitsis, Disputatio cuni Judsio, 

8fl. I, 621-84. 
Gb£GOBTVs Agmgentinus* Leontius, presbvter: 
Vila* 98, 549-716; 116, 189-270, 
Anonymus Iambi, 0, AS, 729-30. 
GREGomta Illuminator Ctirysostomus, 63, 943-54, 

latine; 115, 943-96, 
Gregorys Kazianzexus Senjok. G re genus Xazian- 

zenus : Laudatio fttnebris, 35, 9&&-1044; Epiia- 

phia, $, 3S, 37-44. 

CREQOftlUS NaZIAKZEHUS THEOLOOU5- 



IflHATTiTs Ant* Anonym us, 6* 979-88 et latine, 987 90; 
114, 1269-86. 
Chrysostnmus. 50 t 587-96, 
Andreas Cretensis, Canon, fg., £, 07 j 1437-8. 

Ignatius CP., Meet as David : Vita, 105, 4R7-574. 

Indas et Domxa, 116, 1037-82. 

JttcucTtONts pmncjptum, t Clirv.sostomus. 59+ 575-8; 
673-4. 
Theophanes Ceramcus, 132, 135-62. 

Innocentes MABtYHEs, Has] litis Seleuelertsis, 85, 
387-400. 
Joannes Eub*EensEs, 96, 1501-6. 
Theophanes Cerameus, 132. 917-2S. 
Germantfs II, CP, 140, 735-58. 
t Chrysostomus, 61. 697-700, 699-702. 



Qratianes : 

3* Ad eos qui accrveraut nee occurrerant, 35. 
517-26. 

9, Apolo^etlcus ad pat rem, 819-26. 
10, 26 et 36. In seipsuni, 827-32, . 1 227 -'h 36, 265-80, 
12. Ad pat rem, 2.843-50. 

16. In patrem tacenlem, 933-66, 

17. Ad cives nazianzenos, 963-82. 
19. De suis serinonibus f 104 3- 64. 
42. Supremum vale t 36, 457-92, 

Carmina In SeLpsuni, ^, M r 1, 37, &fi9-14i2- 

Testamentum, 389-96. 

Grefforius presbvtfr : Vila, 35, 243-304. 

Nicetas David, 105, 439-88, 

Joannes Euchaita, $, 120, 1143 ct 137, 541-2. 

Michael Psoitis : £ipi*jrtimma r £* 122, 909- W 

ct 35, 30SJ-10: Character, 133, 90l-g. 
Manuel PhUes., Q, 36, 935-(>, 
Theortorus Prodromus, $, 1^3, 1225. 
Theodulus motiaclius, 146, 2i 5-352, 

Vidt Hierahch^e. 

Greoorius Myssenus- Nk-etas, ^ , 44, 123-£. 
Theodorus Protlromus. ^, 133, 1227-& 

GREGORIUS THAL'MATT'RGirs, 

Jpse, In Origenem, 1», 10)1 -11 04. 
Gregorlus ^fys^enus, 4S, S9 :^9'j8. 

Guhias, Sam on as et Amu us, 116, 12,7-62. 
Aretha s, latine, 106, 787- Dft. 



H 



Hermylus et Straton ictus* 114s 553-66. 
Hierarchy tiles {BasJLlus, Grcuoriu^ \aa., Chrysos- 
torn us]. 
De recentlori communi fesit», 39. CCCLXXX1X- 

XCII1, 



Jacobus Alph^i, Apostolvs. Niceias t)avid. 105, 
145 64. 

Jacobus; fhater DuarM. Pnetcr Clementina, Mesy- 

chius, 93, 147^-80; 115, 1 99-21 fi. 
Jacobus, f rater Joan nis, apostolus. Nicetas David, 

105, 79-100. 

jACOBLii ERE^ITA, 114, 1213-30. 

JoACiEi.M. Vide Gosceptionem Deipare. 
Joannes Baptista. 



/. LaU'lutio. 



I 



t Chrvsof? torn us. 59, 4^9-92, 
Chrvsippus, PGLT, 80, 747-58. 
Bopkronius^ S7, III, 3321-54, 
Gn t ] a lamas, 151, 49a-514. 



J I. Itl naiivitaiem {vtl canceptianem), 

t AlhanasiUb, 28, 905-14. 

f Chrvsoslnmus. 50, 785-B, 787-92; 61, 757-62. 

Anlipater Boslrcnsis, 85, 1763-7fi. 

Andreas Crntens-is r hliomtlon, 0? 97, 1433-65. 

Thsodoruv Auucarn, &7, 1593-6. 

Theodoras StudJUi, 99, 747-58.. 

TheOdftTUK Daphnoputa (| Theodoretus), 84, 

33-4S. 
Theophanei Cerameus, 132, 1059-70. 
Tbeodorua Prodromus, 133. 130M2. 



t Chrvsostomusi, lie btiptismo Christi. 50. fi-01 -6, 
liusebiusAJcMindrirtU^, in ilJud "lues qui ivRturm; es, 

86, f, 379454. 
BasHius Seleucier^h. 85, 361-74. 



■■ 



171 



PATROLOGLE GR^OE INDICES 



17^ 



Eusebius Alex an d hi pf us. Joannes monachus, 86, I, 

Eustathiub Ant. Chrysostomus, 50 1 597-606, 

Eustathiuk et socn. Nicctas David. 105i 375-418. 

Acta unliqua in iisdem imis pag;ni$. 

Eusthatiuk jlt sotn, 116, 467-506. 

Euthymius, 114, 595-734, 

Cyrillus Seythopolitanus : Prologue latino, 114, 
594. 

Euthymtus CP. Arethas in trans la tior.e, 106> 797-806. 

Eutychius GP. EusLralius, presbyter ; Vila.. 86, \l M 
3273-390. 



Acoluthia communis fesli, 29, CCCXXYIII- 
LXXXDL 

Pscllus : Iambi, S, 122, 909-10. 
Phllotheus CP., 1&4, 767-820, 

Hie no et socn. 118, 10&-20. 

nii'i'OLVTVs. Acta graica, *0, 551-70; hi in a, 545-8. 

Hyacinth us. Niceta^ David, 105, 417-440. 



I 



ft 



Gal actio et Efisteme, 116 T 93-30*. 

Georgius, 115. 141-02, 

Andreas frelenstai 97, 1169-92. * 

Joannes, monachus .: Canon, Qi 86, 1393-1400. 

Gcorgius Cyprius, 14JJ, ?-99-34ti, 

Grefloriu* De capo I it a ; ijarraceni visio, 100, 1201- 

12. 

GEJudANL-s 1 (De imapint), 98, 35-6, 

GoADIUS. Easilius, 31, 489-508. 

Gouoonta, Gregorlus Sazianzenus : Luudntia funebris t 

85, 789-81 1; Epitapitia, $, 38, ^1-3, 
Gre-GENTIUS Tapharcitsis, Disputatio cuni Judsio, 

8fl. I, 621-84. 
Gb£GOBTVs Agmgentinus* Leontius, presbvter: 
Vila* 98, 549-716; 116, 189-270, 
Anonymus Iambi, 0, AS, 729-30. 
GREGomta Illuminator Ctirysostomus, 63, 943-54, 

latine; 115, 943-96, 
Gregorys Kazianzexus Senjok. G re genus Xazian- 

zenus : Laudatio fttnebris, 35, 9&&-1044; Epiia- 

phia, $, 3S, 37-44. 

CREQOftlUS NaZIAKZEHUS THEOLOOU5- 



IflHATTiTs Ant* Anonym us, 6* 979-88 et latine, 987 90; 
114, 1269-86. 
Chrysostnmus. 50 t 587-96, 
Andreas Cretensis, Canon, fg., £, 07 j 1437-8. 

Ignatius CP., Meet as David : Vita, 105, 4R7-574. 

Indas et Domxa, 116, 1037-82. 

JttcucTtONts pmncjptum, t Clirv.sostomus. 59+ 575-8; 
673-4. 
Theophanes Ceramcus, 132, 135-62. 

Innocentes MABtYHEs, Has] litis Seleuelertsis, 85, 
387-400. 
Joannes Eub*EensEs, 96, 1501-6. 
Theophanes Cerameus, 132. 917-2S. 
Germantfs II, CP, 140, 735-58. 
t Chrysostomus, 61. 697-700, 699-702. 



Qratianes : 

3* Ad eos qui accrveraut nee occurrerant, 35. 
517-26. 

9, Apolo^etlcus ad pat rem, 819-26. 
10, 26 et 36. In seipsuni, 827-32, . 1 227 -'h 36, 265-80, 
12. Ad pat rem, 2.843-50. 

16. In patrem tacenlem, 933-66, 

17. Ad cives nazianzenos, 963-82. 
19. De suis serinonibus f 104 3- 64. 
42. Supremum vale t 36, 457-92, 

Carmina In SeLpsuni, ^, M r 1, 37, &fi9-14i2- 

Testamentum, 389-96. 

Grefforius presbvtfr : Vila, 35, 243-304. 

Nicetas David, 105, 439-88, 

Joannes Euchaita, $, 120, 1143 ct 137, 541-2. 

Michael Psoitis : £ipi*jrtimma r £* 122, 909- W 

ct 35, 30SJ-10: Character, 133, 90l-g. 
Manuel PhUes., Q, 36, 935-(>, 
Theortorus Prodromus, $, 1^3, 1225. 
Theodulus motiaclius, 146, 2i 5-352, 

Vidt Hierahch^e. 

Greoorius Myssenus- Nk-etas, ^ , 44, 123-£. 
Theodorus Protlromus. ^, 133, 1227-& 

GREGORIUS THAL'MATT'RGirs, 

Jpse, In Origenem, 1», 10)1 -11 04. 
Gregorlus ^fys^enus, 4S, S9 :^9'j8. 

Guhias, Sam on as et Amu us, 116, 12,7-62. 
Aretha s, latine, 106, 787- Dft. 



H 



Hermylus et Straton ictus* 114s 553-66. 
Hierarchy tiles {BasJLlus, Grcuoriu^ \aa., Chrysos- 
torn us]. 
De recentlori communi fesit», 39. CCCLXXX1X- 

XCII1, 



Jacobus Alph^i, Apostolvs. Niceias t)avid. 105, 
145 64. 

Jacobus; fhater DuarM. Pnetcr Clementina, Mesy- 

chius, 93, 147^-80; 115, 1 99-21 fi. 
Jacobus, f rater Joan nis, apostolus. Nicetas David, 

105, 79-100. 

jACOBLii ERE^ITA, 114, 1213-30. 

JoACiEi.M. Vide Gosceptionem Deipare. 
Joannes Baptista. 



/. LaU'lutio. 



I 



t Chrvsof? torn us. 59, 4^9-92, 
Chrvsippus, PGLT, 80, 747-58. 
Bopkronius^ S7, III, 3321-54, 
Gn t ] a lamas, 151, 49a-514. 



J I. Itl naiivitaiem {vtl canceptianem), 

t AlhanasiUb, 28, 905-14. 

f Chrvsoslnmus. 50, 785-B, 787-92; 61, 757-62. 

Anlipater Boslrcnsis, 85, 1763-7fi. 

Andreas Crntens-is r hliomtlon, 0? 97, 1433-65. 

Thsodoruv Auucarn, &7, 1593-6. 

Theodoras StudJUi, 99, 747-58.. 

TheOdftTUK Daphnoputa (| Theodoretus), 84, 

33-4S. 
Theophanei Cerameus, 132, 1059-70. 
Tbeodorua Prodromus, 133. 130M2. 



t Chrvsostomusi, lie btiptismo Christi. 50. fi-01 -6, 
liusebiusAJcMindrirtU^, in ilJud "lues qui ivRturm; es, 

86, f, 379454. 
BasHius Seleucier^h. 85, 361-74. 



■■ 



r 

7 



173 



INDEX METH0D1CUS 



J 7* 



IV. Jn Dccollaiionem, 

t Qirvsostomus. fig, 485-150; 521-6; 757-66, 
Basil! Us Seleudensis, 85, 225-36, 
Andreas €retensi*. 97, 1109-42. 
Thuodorus KtutfiLa, 99* 757-72, 
Leo jinpc rater, 107, 101-202. 
Thcophanes Cerartieus, 13B, 1050-70, 



V* he aduenlu Joannis et ptadicati^ne. ad infe- 
ros. 

Eusebius Iimisenus* BG\ I, 509-26. 



Leo et Pareqorius, 114 , 1451-62. 

Lomgjmus. Hesych*us t 93 t 15J5-FI0; US, 31-44. 

Lucas Evangelist a, US, 1129-40. 

Lucas junior. Anonvmus : Vita, 111, 441-Bf), 

Lucjasus. Ciirysostornus 50, 519-26; 114, 397-416, 

LUODUNENSES HARTYRES. Vide POTHINUS. 



V/. Pe translation matms. 



Theodorm Daphnopata, lll t 611-20* latinc 

JOANNILS CaLYBITA, 114, 567-32. 

Joannes Chrysostomus, 114* 1045-1 21 0; Epitome* 
47 t LIT^Xa 

Pall!9(lin«; : Diatoqus, 47*5-82, 

Produs, 65 . 827-34. 

Theorinretus ; Qratianes 1-5, 84, 47-54 Et 104, 

220-36 (m Pfsotio). 
Martvrius Antiochcnqs, 47. XL11I-L1V. 
Theodorus Trim U Liu ritte, 47. LJILXC* 
Joan. Damascenes, flft, 761-82. 
Lea, imperator, 107, 227-02. 
Leo* presovter : Prologus ad mtaui, latinc, 120, 

175-8. 
D* Iran slat io tic. Cosmas Vestitor, 65, P29-3L 
Georgii Xicom. IdiojftElon, @, 100 T 1527-28, ]atine T 

47, LXXXVII-XC. 
Joannes, monachus : Canon. §, £6, 1377-84. 
Michael Pselhis l Iambi, $ t IBB, 907-10; Charon 

ter t 901-8. 
Theodoras Prodrornus, $ r 153, 1226-7. 
Ationymua : Iambi, i$, 55 r 531-32* 

(YfflV HIERARCHY) 

Joannes Climacci* Daniel Haithcnus : Wfa ± 88, 
505-608. Fg., 607-10. 

Joannes Damascenes. Joannes Micros. Viiu, 94h 

429 -00. 
Constantimis Acropolitu, 140. 8J1-86h 
Anonvmus : Vita, latinc, 94, 489-08. 

Altera, latinc* 497-500. 
Ex menolog.ib, 501-4. 

Joan nek Flr.nEMosvNARius. Leon tins Neap. Vita t 
] a tine. 93. 1013-6^: 114, 805-066. 
SophTonius liter., 0, 87. IU* 4009-10. 

Joannes Treplogls Apostolus. 

f Melito. De actitws Ja.mnis a Lcuclo conscriptis, 

5, 1239-50, iaUne: fg,. 1221-1. 
CbrvsosLonuis, 69* ^3-20. 

t Ctirvsostamus, 59, 0WM4; 61, 719-20, 710-22. 
Prod ns, BS. 799-805. 
Cvrillus AlexEindrinus, 77, 985-90, 
Theodolu* An cv ran us. 77, 1385-90, 
Saphmnms. 87,' ILL 3363-4 : O, 3783-90, 
Theodorus SLudita. 90. 771-88, 
Kite Las DavW, 105. 1>0-12S. 
Theophy] actus, 126\ 145-50: 116, 683-706. 
G eor £\ us Tra pcz, QiioitWoan tws nanda/n sitmortuus t 

lfll, latinc. 967-82. 

Refututiu a lies sarin ne, 161, 623-40. 

JOANNl€IL5, Ufl. 35-02, 

Joseph Hvmnograpkus. Joannes diaconus : Wfa, 
105, 039-70. 

Judas Pftfe Thauqeus. 

Juliana, 114, 1437-52. 

Julian us. Ghrysostomus, 50, 665-70. 

JULitTA. Basils, 31, 237-62. 

Justinus cl Socu, fl, 1^05-72. 

JUVENTINUS Ct MtJil minus, 50, 571-8* 



M 



Macarils ^oyptius. Palladius : Ilistona Lausiaca, 

34* 177 84, 
MACAaii:^ Ale x an n bin us. Jbid^ 183-200^ 

Be utroque, varia, 199-230* 
Macmna. Gregaruis Nysscnus, 4ft, 050-1000. 

Mamas. UitsUius, 31. 589-600. 

Grcsorius Xaiianzysna^, 36j 007-21. 
NeOjjhvtus, latine f 115, 508-7$. 

Marcellus* 116 5 705-46, 

Marcianus et Martyrius, 115, 1280-94. 

SfAAClAWua CP., 114* 429-5fi. 

Mafcus Evakceltsta, 115, 1 63-70. 

Procopius, diaconus. 100 h 1187-1200. 

NicEtas David, 105* 283-300. 
Maria /Egyptiaca. Sophrontua, B7, III, 3G97-72G. 

Andreas Cri' tenuis Mugrnts Canon, Q, 97 N 1335-86* 
Mabia Ma{}|>alf-na. Xk-cpharus Callistus, 147 T 539-76. 

Vide Indicem de RE5unnncnaK& Chris ti. 
Marty res. Vide _£oyptji, PAL^ariNENSES. 
Maktypes X in Creta. llfl, 565-74. 
Martyrp.s XV Tihehiopoli. TheophylactuE, 139, 

151-222. 
Mahtvres XL Sehastent, Basilius, 31. 507-26» 

Grci^oriua Xazlaiipenus, 3ft. 257-62, 

Gregorius Nyasenus, 4J8, 740-56, 755-72, 773-33. 
Maeltyhes XL IV Sab ait je. Epistola Antlochl mona- 

chi T 89, 1421-28, 
Marty res XLV Nicopoli, 115, 323-46. 
Matrona^ 116, 919-54. 
Matthews Apostolus et Evancelista t 115, 813-20. 

Nicetas David, 105, 217-36. 
Matthias Apostolus. Nicetas David, 105, 269-84. 
Ma u hi ci us et sotii T 115, 355-72, 
Maximus Cqnkessor. Vi(Q r 90 T 07-110. 

RclaLid motionis inter Maximum ct principes, 
109-30. 

Maximi ad Anaatasium, 3 31-34. 

Gcata in prin-o *x&iIio, 135-72. 
Mel an I A Junior, 110, 753-94. 

Meletius A.\t. Gregorius Nvssenus : Oratio funehrh, 
4ft. 851-IJ4, 

Ciirysostomus, BO, 515-20. 

Men as et socii* 116. 367-416. 
Me no dora et socle, 115* 653-66. 
Mercuhius, latine^ llfl T 269-76* 
Methodius GP. Anonvmus : Vita, 100, 1243-C2. 
Phottus: Stkhcran, §,10®, 575-73. 

Metrophanes (in Photic), 104, 105-20. 
Michael Afchangelus. f Clirvsqstoiiius, 50 r 755-6, 
Piintuteo* 98, 125^-06, latuie; 
rairacu!**, 140, 573-93, 



■i 



r 

7 



173 



INDEX METH0D1CUS 



J 7* 



IV. Jn Dccollaiionem, 

t Qirvsostomus. fig, 485-150; 521-6; 757-66, 
Basil! Us Seleudensis, 85, 225-36, 
Andreas €retensi*. 97, 1109-42. 
Thuodorus KtutfiLa, 99* 757-72, 
Leo jinpc rater, 107, 101-202. 
Thcophanes Cerartieus, 13B, 1050-70, 



V* he aduenlu Joannis et ptadicati^ne. ad infe- 
ros. 

Eusebius Iimisenus* BG\ I, 509-26. 



Leo et Pareqorius, 114 , 1451-62. 

Lomgjmus. Hesych*us t 93 t 15J5-FI0; US, 31-44. 

Lucas Evangelist a, US, 1129-40. 

Lucas junior. Anonvmus : Vita, 111, 441-Bf), 

Lucjasus. Ciirysostornus 50, 519-26; 114, 397-416, 

LUODUNENSES HARTYRES. Vide POTHINUS. 



V/. Pe translation matms. 



Theodorm Daphnopata, lll t 611-20* latinc 

JOANNILS CaLYBITA, 114, 567-32. 

Joannes Chrysostomus, 114* 1045-1 21 0; Epitome* 
47 t LIT^Xa 

Pall!9(lin«; : Diatoqus, 47*5-82, 

Produs, 65 . 827-34. 

Theorinretus ; Qratianes 1-5, 84, 47-54 Et 104, 

220-36 (m Pfsotio). 
Martvrius Antiochcnqs, 47. XL11I-L1V. 
Theodorus Trim U Liu ritte, 47. LJILXC* 
Joan. Damascenes, flft, 761-82. 
Lea, imperator, 107, 227-02. 
Leo* presovter : Prologus ad mtaui, latinc, 120, 

175-8. 
D* Iran slat io tic. Cosmas Vestitor, 65, P29-3L 
Georgii Xicom. IdiojftElon, @, 100 T 1527-28, ]atine T 

47, LXXXVII-XC. 
Joannes, monachus : Canon. §, £6, 1377-84. 
Michael Pselhis l Iambi, $ t IBB, 907-10; Charon 

ter t 901-8. 
Theodoras Prodrornus, $ r 153, 1226-7. 
Ationymua : Iambi, i$, 55 r 531-32* 

(YfflV HIERARCHY) 

Joannes Climacci* Daniel Haithcnus : Wfa ± 88, 
505-608. Fg., 607-10. 

Joannes Damascenes. Joannes Micros. Viiu, 94h 

429 -00. 
Constantimis Acropolitu, 140. 8J1-86h 
Anonvmus : Vita, latinc, 94, 489-08. 

Altera, latinc* 497-500. 
Ex menolog.ib, 501-4. 

Joan nek Flr.nEMosvNARius. Leon tins Neap. Vita t 
] a tine. 93. 1013-6^: 114, 805-066. 
SophTonius liter., 0, 87. IU* 4009-10. 

Joannes Treplogls Apostolus. 

f Melito. De actitws Ja.mnis a Lcuclo conscriptis, 

5, 1239-50, iaUne: fg,. 1221-1. 
CbrvsosLonuis, 69* ^3-20. 

t Ctirvsostamus, 59, 0WM4; 61, 719-20, 710-22. 
Prod ns, BS. 799-805. 
Cvrillus AlexEindrinus, 77, 985-90, 
Theodolu* An cv ran us. 77, 1385-90, 
Saphmnms. 87,' ILL 3363-4 : O, 3783-90, 
Theodorus SLudita. 90. 771-88, 
Kite Las DavW, 105. 1>0-12S. 
Theophy] actus, 126\ 145-50: 116, 683-706. 
G eor £\ us Tra pcz, QiioitWoan tws nanda/n sitmortuus t 

lfll, latinc. 967-82. 

Refututiu a lies sarin ne, 161, 623-40. 

JOANNl€IL5, Ufl. 35-02, 

Joseph Hvmnograpkus. Joannes diaconus : Wfa, 
105, 039-70. 

Judas Pftfe Thauqeus. 

Juliana, 114, 1437-52. 

Julian us. Ghrysostomus, 50, 665-70. 

JULitTA. Basils, 31, 237-62. 

Justinus cl Socu, fl, 1^05-72. 

JUVENTINUS Ct MtJil minus, 50, 571-8* 



M 



Macarils ^oyptius. Palladius : Ilistona Lausiaca, 

34* 177 84, 
MACAaii:^ Ale x an n bin us. Jbid^ 183-200^ 

Be utroque, varia, 199-230* 
Macmna. Gregaruis Nysscnus, 4ft, 050-1000. 

Mamas. UitsUius, 31. 589-600. 

Grcsorius Xaiianzysna^, 36j 007-21. 
NeOjjhvtus, latine f 115, 508-7$. 

Marcellus* 116 5 705-46, 

Marcianus et Martyrius, 115, 1280-94. 

SfAAClAWua CP., 114* 429-5fi. 

Mafcus Evakceltsta, 115, 1 63-70. 

Procopius, diaconus. 100 h 1187-1200. 

NicEtas David, 105* 283-300. 
Maria /Egyptiaca. Sophrontua, B7, III, 3G97-72G. 

Andreas Cri' tenuis Mugrnts Canon, Q, 97 N 1335-86* 
Mabia Ma{}|>alf-na. Xk-cpharus Callistus, 147 T 539-76. 

Vide Indicem de RE5unnncnaK& Chris ti. 
Marty res. Vide _£oyptji, PAL^ariNENSES. 
Maktypes X in Creta. llfl, 565-74. 
Martyrp.s XV Tihehiopoli. TheophylactuE, 139, 

151-222. 
Mahtvres XL Sehastent, Basilius, 31. 507-26» 

Grci^oriua Xazlaiipenus, 3ft. 257-62, 

Gregorius Nyasenus, 4J8, 740-56, 755-72, 773-33. 
Maeltyhes XL IV Sab ait je. Epistola Antlochl mona- 

chi T 89, 1421-28, 
Marty res XLV Nicopoli, 115, 323-46. 
Matrona^ 116, 919-54. 
Matthews Apostolus et Evancelista t 115, 813-20. 

Nicetas David, 105, 217-36. 
Matthias Apostolus. Nicetas David, 105, 269-84. 
Ma u hi ci us et sotii T 115, 355-72, 
Maximus Cqnkessor. Vi(Q r 90 T 07-110. 

RclaLid motionis inter Maximum ct principes, 
109-30. 

Maximi ad Anaatasium, 3 31-34. 

Gcata in prin-o *x&iIio, 135-72. 
Mel an I A Junior, 110, 753-94. 

Meletius A.\t. Gregorius Nvssenus : Oratio funehrh, 
4ft. 851-IJ4, 

Ciirysostomus, BO, 515-20. 

Men as et socii* 116. 367-416. 
Me no dora et socle, 115* 653-66. 
Mercuhius, latine^ llfl T 269-76* 
Methodius GP. Anonvmus : Vita, 100, 1243-C2. 
Phottus: Stkhcran, §,10®, 575-73. 

Metrophanes (in Photic), 104, 105-20. 
Michael Afchangelus. f Clirvsqstoiiius, 50 r 755-6, 
Piintuteo* 98, 125^-06, latuie; 
rairacu!**, 140, 573-93, 



■i 



175 



PATROL0GLE GRiEC^ LVD ICES 



E 



Michael et Gabriel, archangels Meetaa PaUosD- 
phus, 140, 1221-46, 

Monachi ttf Sina. NUus ; Narrations 1-7, 79, 589-694. 



N 



NA^AHtus et so tii, llfl, 895-908. 

MtLEMi pathes. Geargtus fticomedlehsis : Idiomclimt 
® T WW. 1529-30. 
Georgius (Gregoriu*), presbyter, 111, 419-40. 
Nicephorus, H4 r 1367-76. 

Nicephorus CP. Ignatius di aeon us : Vita, 100. 
41-160. 
Theophanes; ; Do exsiliu et Iran stations, Inline. 
1«J, 159-168. 

Mcetas, 115, 703-12, 

fciGQLAus My heists is t 116. 317-56. 

Andreas Crete nsis, 87, ll9l-iy06 t 

L-eo, imperii tor, 107, 203-28. 

Joannes menachus. Cation, §. 96, 1383-90, 

Joannes Prodrome £, 133, 1228-30. 

Nice la us Studita. Anonym us : Vita, 105, 863-92G. 

Nicon. Anonym us : Vita, 3 a tine. 

Njlus Junior, Bartholomews : 

Nonna, Grcgorius Nazianzenus ; 
43-62, 



113. 975- 88. 
Vita, ISO, 15-166. 
Epitaphia, @. 38, 



OnupkRIUs. Theophanea Ceranieus, 132, 941-52, 
Orestes, L10, 119-28. 

ORTiioDoxijfi kestu.m. Epistula synodica ad Theophi- 

]um [Ps.-Dainascenusl, B5, 343-86* 
Michael Cerularius, 100, 723-36, 
German us II CP., 140. 659-76. 
Theophanes Cernmcus. 132. 425^*2- 
Matfirlus ChrvsGCephalils, Ig. 100, 231-163. 
Anonymus, fg. 121 1033-4. 

(Vidt Indicem de imafjinibus.} 



Pai**cstinenses martyres, Eusebius • Htfltorta ecc'e- 
slastica et post lib rum Vfjl EC, 1457-1520, 

Pampeilus. Eusebius, 30, 1441-56, 10 1533-50. 

pAKCBAnus, Theophanes terameus* lSS b HtfO-1004* 

pANTELEHMOhT, 115, 447-78. 

Joannes Geometry 0, 106, BH9-902. 
Theophanes Cera me us, 133, 1003-17. 

Pahtueniue. Crispin us ; Vita, 114, 1347-66, 

Fatapius. H6 f 357-68. 

Andreas CretensLs, 97, 1205-22, 1221-34, 1233-54. 

Patruh Ecdeslee catalogs, Nicephrjrus Call istus, 145, 
553-4. 

Pat hum Apopiiteomata, 65. 71-440; 106, 1383-88* 
Supplement;! dc Macartis, 34, 207-64. 

Pat rum Parathsus seu ^^[diorum tnonachortim 
imtoria, 65, 441-56. 

Patrum Yitje. Ci. [ndicen] ascetic um. 

Palladium : Hj&inm Umsiacvi, 14. 9v7M 26k 
Theodore hi s ■ Historia religion, 82, 1283-1496. 



176 



Joannes Moschus: Pratum spiritual S7 m 
2851-3112. 

Paulus Apostolus. Eustathius : Narratia $b 
693-702; Ftre&rmalione^ 649*52: Patsip, 713-14 
Cltrysohtrjiiius; Laudaftoius l-7 7 473-5)14. 
t Ghrvsostomua, 59* 507-16 
Proclui, flft, 817-22. 

Theodorus, magister : Ecloga «t S. J. Chrysostomo. 
A3, 737-S02; Alia. 63, 739-48. ' 

Sophronins, 0, S7 T III, 3775-80-84. 
Theodorus Prodrumui, £), 13^ 1224-5, 
(Vide Petrus et Paulus.) 

Palxus CP. (in Photio) 104, 119-32; U6 ( 8&3-96« 

Paulus et Juliana, latine, 115, 575-88. 

Pelagia. Chrysostomus, SO, 579-84, 585-6, 

Peeaoia Ant., 116, 907-20. 

Pet-hus Apostolus, Prefer Clementina (1-2), Basilius 
SelencicnsLs : Be amfessione Petri. B5\ '2H7-9S. 
Theophanes Ceramcus (idem), 132, 951-70. 
t Chrvaostomus : De negattone Petri, fi&, 615-20j 

Eulopius Akx. tn iUud Pasce qms, SB, U, 2961-2. 
Gr. Pa i a mas in idem, l&l, 297-308. 
Chi^ostomus in Petrum et Httiam, 60, 725-36, 
Joannes, Monachus : Cannn, gj t Oft. 1389-94 + 
Theodorus Prodmmus t § n 133, 1224. 

Petrus et Paulus. AsIctius Amasemis, 40, 263-300. 
t ChrvsosLamiiK T 59, 491-96 H 
Sophronius. 87, 111, 3355-64 ; 4011-14. 
And reus Creten&is i Idiomelan, ©, §?, 1435-8 
Xicetas David, 105, 37-M, 
Mux. Planudcs, 147> 1 017-1112, 
Gr. Palymas, 151, 353- M. 
CC ooi' lj&SC£, " s : 'n'^PW'aWo Actarum, Jatinc, lfll, 

Petrus AlesAhVdrlxus. Acta, btine. 18, 453-66. 
Petrus ATUO.NirA, Gr. Pnlamas, 1W, 995-1040. 
Ph ili ppus ArasTOLus, Ufi, 187-98. 

Nicetas David, 106. 163-SG, 

Theophanus Cera metis. 132, K83-U4. 
PiriLOOONiL's, Chrysostomus, 43, 747-56. 

PniLOTKEUs Presbyter. Eustathius Thessaloni- 
censis, 131, 141-62. 

Phocas Ep. Chr>sqstemus. 50, 699-70ti, 

Phocas HofiTL h LAwus H Asterius A mas en us. 40, 299- 
314. 

Placilla. GregoKus Nysstnus ; Gratia funebrts, 46, 
«77-92. 

Plato, M., 116, 403-28. 

Plato Hequmenus. Theodorus Studita : Otaiio 
funebriSi 00, 803-50* 

Poly carpus. Smyraxorum Ecclesia; Epistpta,. (L 

10^46, 

PotvEucTUS, 114, 417-301 

PoRpjiVRius Gaeensis. Marcus diacoQUs. latine 85 
1211-62. 

Putiiinus et soul Eccfesk Viennensls et Lugdu- 
nensis, Epistala. 5. 1409-54. 

P no bus et so ci j, 115. 10fi?-80. 

Prooopius. Theophjnes Cerameus, 132» 969-90. 

Pudentian.e oL Praxedis acta ( latine, £ f 1019-24, 

PutHi VI J ^Dormienlts), 115, 427-48. 



REi.iQfTjE. Chrysostomus, 63 h 461-73. 

Rom anus. Chryso^tomus. 50. 605-12; 611-18. 

Rums et Ri:spicil t s h I,eo t presbyter. Proto-fua 
vitair, latint, 120, 173-4 + 



175 



PATROL0GLE GRiEC^ LVD ICES 



E 



Michael et Gabriel, archangels Meetaa PaUosD- 
phus, 140, 1221-46, 

Monachi ttf Sina. NUus ; Narrations 1-7, 79, 589-694. 



N 



NA^AHtus et so tii, llfl, 895-908. 

MtLEMi pathes. Geargtus fticomedlehsis : Idiomclimt 
® T WW. 1529-30. 
Georgius (Gregoriu*), presbyter, 111, 419-40. 
Nicephorus, H4 r 1367-76. 

Nicephorus CP. Ignatius di aeon us : Vita, 100. 
41-160. 
Theophanes; ; Do exsiliu et Iran stations, Inline. 
1«J, 159-168. 

Mcetas, 115, 703-12, 

fciGQLAus My heists is t 116. 317-56. 

Andreas Crete nsis, 87, ll9l-iy06 t 

L-eo, imperii tor, 107, 203-28. 

Joannes menachus. Cation, §. 96, 1383-90, 

Joannes Prodrome £, 133, 1228-30. 

Nice la us Studita. Anonym us : Vita, 105, 863-92G. 

Nicon. Anonym us : Vita, 3 a tine. 

Njlus Junior, Bartholomews : 

Nonna, Grcgorius Nazianzenus ; 
43-62, 



113. 975- 88. 
Vita, ISO, 15-166. 
Epitaphia, @. 38, 



OnupkRIUs. Theophanea Ceranieus, 132, 941-52, 
Orestes, L10, 119-28. 

ORTiioDoxijfi kestu.m. Epistula synodica ad Theophi- 

]um [Ps.-Dainascenusl, B5, 343-86* 
Michael Cerularius, 100, 723-36, 
German us II CP., 140. 659-76. 
Theophanes Cernmcus. 132. 425^*2- 
Matfirlus ChrvsGCephalils, Ig. 100, 231-163. 
Anonymus, fg. 121 1033-4. 

(Vidt Indicem de imafjinibus.} 



Pai**cstinenses martyres, Eusebius • Htfltorta ecc'e- 
slastica et post lib rum Vfjl EC, 1457-1520, 

Pampeilus. Eusebius, 30, 1441-56, 10 1533-50. 

pAKCBAnus, Theophanes terameus* lSS b HtfO-1004* 

pANTELEHMOhT, 115, 447-78. 

Joannes Geometry 0, 106, BH9-902. 
Theophanes Cera me us, 133, 1003-17. 

Pahtueniue. Crispin us ; Vita, 114, 1347-66, 

Fatapius. H6 f 357-68. 

Andreas CretensLs, 97, 1205-22, 1221-34, 1233-54. 

Patruh Ecdeslee catalogs, Nicephrjrus Call istus, 145, 
553-4. 

Pat hum Apopiiteomata, 65. 71-440; 106, 1383-88* 
Supplement;! dc Macartis, 34, 207-64. 

Pat rum Parathsus seu ^^[diorum tnonachortim 
imtoria, 65, 441-56. 

Patrum Yitje. Ci. [ndicen] ascetic um. 

Palladium : Hj&inm Umsiacvi, 14. 9v7M 26k 
Theodore hi s ■ Historia religion, 82, 1283-1496. 



176 



Joannes Moschus: Pratum spiritual S7 m 
2851-3112. 

Paulus Apostolus. Eustathius : Narratia $b 
693-702; Ftre&rmalione^ 649*52: Patsip, 713-14 
Cltrysohtrjiiius; Laudaftoius l-7 7 473-5)14. 
t Ghrvsostomua, 59* 507-16 
Proclui, flft, 817-22. 

Theodorus, magister : Ecloga «t S. J. Chrysostomo. 
A3, 737-S02; Alia. 63, 739-48. ' 

Sophronins, 0, S7 T III, 3775-80-84. 
Theodorus Prodrumui, £), 13^ 1224-5, 
(Vide Petrus et Paulus.) 

Palxus CP. (in Photio) 104, 119-32; U6 ( 8&3-96« 

Paulus et Juliana, latine, 115, 575-88. 

Pelagia. Chrysostomus, SO, 579-84, 585-6, 

Peeaoia Ant., 116, 907-20. 

Pet-hus Apostolus, Prefer Clementina (1-2), Basilius 
SelencicnsLs : Be amfessione Petri. B5\ '2H7-9S. 
Theophanes Ceramcus (idem), 132, 951-70. 
t Chrvaostomus : De negattone Petri, fi&, 615-20j 

Eulopius Akx. tn iUud Pasce qms, SB, U, 2961-2. 
Gr. Pa i a mas in idem, l&l, 297-308. 
Chi^ostomus in Petrum et Httiam, 60, 725-36, 
Joannes, Monachus : Cannn, gj t Oft. 1389-94 + 
Theodorus Prodmmus t § n 133, 1224. 

Petrus et Paulus. AsIctius Amasemis, 40, 263-300. 
t ChrvsosLamiiK T 59, 491-96 H 
Sophronius. 87, 111, 3355-64 ; 4011-14. 
And reus Creten&is i Idiomelan, ©, §?, 1435-8 
Xicetas David, 105, 37-M, 
Mux. Planudcs, 147> 1 017-1112, 
Gr. Palymas, 151, 353- M. 
CC ooi' lj&SC£, " s : 'n'^PW'aWo Actarum, Jatinc, lfll, 

Petrus AlesAhVdrlxus. Acta, btine. 18, 453-66. 
Petrus ATUO.NirA, Gr. Pnlamas, 1W, 995-1040. 
Ph ili ppus ArasTOLus, Ufi, 187-98. 

Nicetas David, 106. 163-SG, 

Theophanus Cera metis. 132, K83-U4. 
PiriLOOONiL's, Chrysostomus, 43, 747-56. 

PniLOTKEUs Presbyter. Eustathius Thessaloni- 
censis, 131, 141-62. 

Phocas Ep. Chr>sqstemus. 50, 699-70ti, 

Phocas HofiTL h LAwus H Asterius A mas en us. 40, 299- 
314. 

Placilla. GregoKus Nysstnus ; Gratia funebrts, 46, 
«77-92. 

Plato, M., 116, 403-28. 

Plato Hequmenus. Theodorus Studita : Otaiio 
funebriSi 00, 803-50* 

Poly carpus. Smyraxorum Ecclesia; Epistpta,. (L 

10^46, 

PotvEucTUS, 114, 417-301 

PoRpjiVRius Gaeensis. Marcus diacoQUs. latine 85 
1211-62. 

Putiiinus et soul Eccfesk Viennensls et Lugdu- 
nensis, Epistala. 5. 1409-54. 

P no bus et so ci j, 115. 10fi?-80. 

Prooopius. Theophjnes Cerameus, 132» 969-90. 

Pudentian.e oL Praxedis acta ( latine, £ f 1019-24, 

PutHi VI J ^Dormienlts), 115, 427-48. 



REi.iQfTjE. Chrysostomus, 63 h 461-73. 

Rom anus. Chryso^tomus. 50. 605-12; 611-18. 

Rums et Ri:spicil t s h I,eo t presbyter. Proto-fua 
vitair, latint, 120, 173-4 + 



177 



INDEX METIIODICUS 



17S 



Sampson, 115, 277-30S. 

Sea asti anus et socu, 116, 703-816. 

Suhgius et Bacluls, 115, 1005-32. 

Sevkhianus, 115, 639-52, 

Simon /elotes, Apostolus. Nicetas David, 105. 

235^54. 
Sophia ET socle, 115. 497-514. 
Sozox, 115, Ih33-4G. 
Spyridon, 118, 417-68, 

Stephanus diaconus. protd martyr. Gregorius Xys- 
semis. 46. 7(12-2-2, 721 -36. 

Aslcnua AmiS«nos, 40 > 337-52, 

f Qirysostomus, 69, 501-K, 699-702; 1-3, 63, 
i>29*3 J 2, 1KH-34, 933-34. 

Prod Us, 65. #19-18- 

HuSiHLus Selcui-itnsis, 85, 461-74. 

Soplironius Hier., S. S7, HI, 3739-96. 
Step k an us papa, lift, 513-24, latlnc, 
Stephanus Junior. Stephanus diaconus ; V/te, 100, 

1069-1136. 
Stephanus Khegiexsis, 115. 317-8. 
Symeox Locotheta. Michael Psellua. 114, 183-208; 
Symeun Salus. Leon litis Neap., 93, 1669-1 748* 
Symeox Styi.ita, 114, 335-92. 
S ymec n St yli t a J u Mu b . M icep Kqf ua Uranus ( Caelum j, 

88, II, 2987-3216. 
Symeon Tiieologus Ji Niufi. Mcetas Pectoratus, 152, 
260-81; tatnbi, 0, 120, 307-3. 

Alexius, ^i T 307. 

Basil ills Pratoa secret is : £, 308-9. 

Hierotheus, $, ;*G7. 
Symphuriancs. Puxsio, latitu\ 5, 1463-8. 
Symphohosa lt filii. Pas&iQ, Inline. 10, frj-68. 
Sykcletica. t Athauasius, 28, 1487-1."*.^. 



Theooosia CP. Constat tin us Acrnpolita, 140, KQ3- 
936. 

THEGDOsIUS, MONACHUS HlEROSOLYJIlTA.VUS, 114 

469-554, 

Theophanes Confessou Offlcium, 108. 45-54, 

[Nicephorus Scmiophvlaxi: VVta, 108, 17-45- alia* 
115, &-m 

Thebme et sou.e, 3 a tine, 115, 87-90. 

Thomas Apostolus, 118 t 559-66. t Chrvsoilnmua, 
58. 197-500, &SI-S; 63. 927-30, 
Nicctas DavM 105, 1 2 7-1 6. 
Thyhsil* et socir. llff, 507-60. 

TruoTHtirs. Ahustolu^. 114, 761-3, 
Acta, hi line, 5- lJU;;-06, 

Title, Apostolus, Andreas Crctensis, 97, 1111-1)9, 
TfioPHTML-s et Sor.u, 115 T 733-19. 
Trypiiox. 114. 131 1 -2&. 

Leo. in i pc Tutor, 107, 667-8. 
V Anus et sacii, 115. 1111-60. 
Victor et Corona. 115. 257-68, 
VjNJBXTius. 114. 7^5-56. 
Xenopuon et socji. 114. HJ 13-44. 
Zenqbtlh et Zi;xoria* 115* 1309- IS, 

Svnaxariuin : Index, 163, 1309-2G; A/lij»; 1325-34. 
Menolopium Kusilii, 117. 19-614, cum indict atxnc- 

tnnim. 1 123-38. 
Theoptianes Ccrmneus, hom 46-^1, 132. 
TlHO.iuru* SLud'ia : lumbi. £, 09, 1797-1912, 
Joannes Geometry. $, 1C6-, S*i7-90. 
Joannes MauroniiK, \#. J^f), 1133-1200. 

Viflff: INDICEM ASCETIC L'JiL 

Appexpix : Qrufi'Hicx unrix : 

■Cjihysostomus. AQ ponuluin AnLiochenum.hom, 1-21 
40. 1.V-II-.L-. 
De mot Hi us CP., 53, 391-430. 
Lti tempio ii. An astasias, A3, 493~5flO, 
In teimHo &. PauJJ, 63, J99-510. 

Leo imfehatotl flortntoria ad umncs fldeles. 107 

293-8. 

Thkopkanew X it sen us. O ratio eucnaristica pro libe- 
ratio tie fiestls. 150. 351-ti, 

EriPEtASHS (Iataniknsis. Sermo laudatorius in 
Syncido ±* ni^ni, 93, 1313-32, 



r 



VL LITURGICA 



Tahasius CP. Ignatius dLaconiu, latlnc, 98, 13S5* 

1424. 
Terfntils et seen* 115, 95-106. 
TnAUD.^Li Apostolus. Nicetas David, 106, 253-70. 

Chrysostomus. 60, 745-8. 
Tiiecea. 115. 821 -46 d Basiling Seleucieftsia, 8G, 477* 
*>18. 
Nicetas David, 105. 301 -36. 
SophroniUA Hier., ^ t 87, HI, 3795-300. 

THEnnofiA Alex., 115, 665-90, 

Theuoora BEniNA. s. Kill, Job monachus* 1S7, 

SOSrA. 

T:»f.oi»oHA Tkf,ssai.onicensis. N'icolaos Cabasilas, 

150, 753-7X 
Theodora et Didymus, la tine, 115 t 83-SS. 
Theodohl^ G HAFT us, 116, 653- 84. 
Theoijoul-s Stuuita : Testamentum T QQ. 1813-24, 
Hpiiifdmimti ^,99, 1811-'^ Michael, monachus: 
Vita, 99, XVA-S2X: Alia, 9&, 113-232. 
NiiiicrEitii ent'ycllc 5 i, 99, 1825-50. 
Anonym us : />* sc hamate Sluditarum, 99, 1849-54. 
Anonyriujs ; Epitome. 99, 105-8. 
CoO$Uutluus, t^.99, 435-6. 
Tiiroinfmiis Tjho, {jretiarLys Nyssenu^ 46, 735-48. 
Ntc^ari ti, 39, 1821 W. 



38, 699-734; 



A) TEXT US 

1 

1. Liturg>R; et officio. 

S, Basilil Alexandria. Bl,__l6j29-56; 106, 129M510; 

tiopLiCLi Inline, 3J., 1^57-78. 
S. Clemetitis R qui unl, % 605-16. 
S- Cvrilti Alcxandrini, 77. 1291-1 SOS. 
S. Dionvsti ALheulcnsis, 3. 1123-32. 
S. Eustathit ATilincheni. 18 H 697-704. 
S- Grc^orii Xaiiaiuenij iil^xandrina, 

coptica. t;77-700. 
S- Ifinatii Anlioelieni, 5, 969-78. 
ii. Joannis Chnsostomi, 83, 901-22, 

Ace En t Ilia ile S. ALPHEO, Kustathiua TnessalonE- 
tensis, 136, 293-90. 

Acotutlijn tripticis Festl SS. Basilii, GheoOrit, 
Naziwzexi pt Joanxis ChRYSOSTOHI, 3t, 
CCCXN.VHH.XX3tI.3C 

S. MAX nil conkssoris acoluthia, 90, 20&-22, 

SYMHOMS METAPHRAST^ qcoluthla. Michael 
Pscllus, 114. 1 4*3-208 {cum cnc&mio). 

THEOPHAMS Eacoluthia, 108, 45-54. 

Quomortn re^t^ietuH slut Armeni hsretici, 132, 
12j7-i56. 



177 



INDEX METIIODICUS 



17S 



Sampson, 115, 277-30S. 

Sea asti anus et socu, 116, 703-816. 

Suhgius et Bacluls, 115, 1005-32. 

Sevkhianus, 115, 639-52, 

Simon /elotes, Apostolus. Nicetas David, 105. 

235^54. 
Sophia ET socle, 115. 497-514. 
Sozox, 115, Ih33-4G. 
Spyridon, 118, 417-68, 

Stephanus diaconus. protd martyr. Gregorius Xys- 
semis. 46. 7(12-2-2, 721 -36. 

Aslcnua AmiS«nos, 40 > 337-52, 

f Qirysostomus, 69, 501-K, 699-702; 1-3, 63, 
i>29*3 J 2, 1KH-34, 933-34. 

Prod Us, 65. #19-18- 

HuSiHLus Selcui-itnsis, 85, 461-74. 

Soplironius Hier., S. S7, HI, 3739-96. 
Step k an us papa, lift, 513-24, latlnc, 
Stephanus Junior. Stephanus diaconus ; V/te, 100, 

1069-1136. 
Stephanus Khegiexsis, 115. 317-8. 
Symeox Locotheta. Michael Psellua. 114, 183-208; 
Symeun Salus. Leon litis Neap., 93, 1669-1 748* 
Symeox Styi.ita, 114, 335-92. 
S ymec n St yli t a J u Mu b . M icep Kqf ua Uranus ( Caelum j, 

88, II, 2987-3216. 
Symeon Tiieologus Ji Niufi. Mcetas Pectoratus, 152, 
260-81; tatnbi, 0, 120, 307-3. 

Alexius, ^i T 307. 

Basil ills Pratoa secret is : £, 308-9. 

Hierotheus, $, ;*G7. 
Symphuriancs. Puxsio, latitu\ 5, 1463-8. 
Symphohosa lt filii. Pas&iQ, Inline. 10, frj-68. 
Sykcletica. t Athauasius, 28, 1487-1."*.^. 



Theooosia CP. Constat tin us Acrnpolita, 140, KQ3- 
936. 

THEGDOsIUS, MONACHUS HlEROSOLYJIlTA.VUS, 114 

469-554, 

Theophanes Confessou Offlcium, 108. 45-54, 

[Nicephorus Scmiophvlaxi: VVta, 108, 17-45- alia* 
115, &-m 

Thebme et sou.e, 3 a tine, 115, 87-90. 

Thomas Apostolus, 118 t 559-66. t Chrvsoilnmua, 
58. 197-500, &SI-S; 63. 927-30, 
Nicctas DavM 105, 1 2 7-1 6. 
Thyhsil* et socir. llff, 507-60. 

TruoTHtirs. Ahustolu^. 114, 761-3, 
Acta, hi line, 5- lJU;;-06, 

Title, Apostolus, Andreas Crctensis, 97, 1111-1)9, 
TfioPHTML-s et Sor.u, 115 T 733-19. 
Trypiiox. 114. 131 1 -2&. 

Leo. in i pc Tutor, 107, 667-8. 
V Anus et sacii, 115. 1111-60. 
Victor et Corona. 115. 257-68, 
VjNJBXTius. 114. 7^5-56. 
Xenopuon et socji. 114. HJ 13-44. 
Zenqbtlh et Zi;xoria* 115* 1309- IS, 

Svnaxariuin : Index, 163, 1309-2G; A/lij»; 1325-34. 
Menolopium Kusilii, 117. 19-614, cum indict atxnc- 

tnnim. 1 123-38. 
Theoptianes Ccrmneus, hom 46-^1, 132. 
TlHO.iuru* SLud'ia : lumbi. £, 09, 1797-1912, 
Joannes Geometry. $, 1C6-, S*i7-90. 
Joannes MauroniiK, \#. J^f), 1133-1200. 

Viflff: INDICEM ASCETIC L'JiL 

Appexpix : Qrufi'Hicx unrix : 

■Cjihysostomus. AQ ponuluin AnLiochenum.hom, 1-21 
40. 1.V-II-.L-. 
De mot Hi us CP., 53, 391-430. 
Lti tempio ii. An astasias, A3, 493~5flO, 
In teimHo &. PauJJ, 63, J99-510. 

Leo imfehatotl flortntoria ad umncs fldeles. 107 

293-8. 

Thkopkanew X it sen us. O ratio eucnaristica pro libe- 
ratio tie fiestls. 150. 351-ti, 

EriPEtASHS (Iataniknsis. Sermo laudatorius in 
Syncido ±* ni^ni, 93, 1313-32, 



r 



VL LITURGICA 



Tahasius CP. Ignatius dLaconiu, latlnc, 98, 13S5* 

1424. 
Terfntils et seen* 115, 95-106. 
TnAUD.^Li Apostolus. Nicetas David, 106, 253-70. 

Chrysostomus. 60, 745-8. 
Tiiecea. 115. 821 -46 d Basiling Seleucieftsia, 8G, 477* 
*>18. 
Nicetas David, 105. 301 -36. 
SophroniUA Hier., ^ t 87, HI, 3795-300. 

THEnnofiA Alex., 115, 665-90, 

Theuoora BEniNA. s. Kill, Job monachus* 1S7, 

SOSrA. 

T:»f.oi»oHA Tkf,ssai.onicensis. N'icolaos Cabasilas, 

150, 753-7X 
Theodora et Didymus, la tine, 115 t 83-SS. 
Theodohl^ G HAFT us, 116, 653- 84. 
Theoijoul-s Stuuita : Testamentum T QQ. 1813-24, 
Hpiiifdmimti ^,99, 1811-'^ Michael, monachus: 
Vita, 99, XVA-S2X: Alia, 9&, 113-232. 
NiiiicrEitii ent'ycllc 5 i, 99, 1825-50. 
Anonym us : />* sc hamate Sluditarum, 99, 1849-54. 
Anonyriujs ; Epitome. 99, 105-8. 
CoO$Uutluus, t^.99, 435-6. 
Tiiroinfmiis Tjho, {jretiarLys Nyssenu^ 46, 735-48. 
Ntc^ari ti, 39, 1821 W. 



38, 699-734; 



A) TEXT US 

1 

1. Liturg>R; et officio. 

S, Basilil Alexandria. Bl,__l6j29-56; 106, 129M510; 

tiopLiCLi Inline, 3J., 1^57-78. 
S. Clemetitis R qui unl, % 605-16. 
S- Cvrilti Alcxandrini, 77. 1291-1 SOS. 
S. Dionvsti ALheulcnsis, 3. 1123-32. 
S. Eustathit ATilincheni. 18 H 697-704. 
S- Grc^orii Xaiiaiuenij iil^xandrina, 

coptica. t;77-700. 
S- Ifinatii Anlioelieni, 5, 969-78. 
ii. Joannis Chnsostomi, 83, 901-22, 

Ace En t Ilia ile S. ALPHEO, Kustathiua TnessalonE- 
tensis, 136, 293-90. 

Acotutlijn tripticis Festl SS. Basilii, GheoOrit, 
Naziwzexi pt Joanxis ChRYSOSTOHI, 3t, 
CCCXN.VHH.XX3tI.3C 

S. MAX nil conkssoris acoluthia, 90, 20&-22, 

SYMHOMS METAPHRAST^ qcoluthla. Michael 
Pscllus, 114. 1 4*3-208 {cum cnc&mio). 

THEOPHAMS Eacoluthia, 108, 45-54. 

Quomortn re^t^ietuH slut Armeni hsretici, 132, 
12j7-i56. 



179 



FATROLOGLE GR^C^E INDICES 



ISO 



ftcnunliatin harreticorum Armeniorum t 1, Htil-72, 
Form uia abjurationis Athinganoram, 1QB, 1333-6. 

2h Preces varies, 

S. BAS1LI1 orationes sire exorcism!, 37, 1677-86. 

S. MACARir jEGYPTII, 34, 44B-4& 

ANONYM US, O ratio ad S. Andelum custodem, 34, 
447-8. 

S. GREGOFtrt NAZIAXZEN1 precalione 5: 36, 733-4, 

S. HP IP] IAN II iireralio ct exorcism us. 43. 537-8. 

S. JO ANN IS CHRYSOSTGMI OTationes 1-2. (323-3; 
1-4, 64, 1061-R. 

S. SOPHRONIl oratio, 87, III, 4001-4. 

S + JOANMS DAMASCENE o rati ones 1-3, 96, 815-8- 

SYMEON1S MLTAPHRAST.E precationes. 114, 
219-21. 

NICEPHORI CALLIST1 precationcs 1-&, 147, 575-90. 
Precatio CQflfessoria, 591-600. 

MACARH CHRYSOCEPHALI urccatio in barbaro- 
mm incursions, 150, 237-40. 

MANUEL IS PAL/EQLOGI preces matutinas, 156. 
563-76, 
In forma Psalral, 581-2. 

GENNADIUS. Precatio ad Christum, 160, 525- S. 



3. Preces poetics, §, 
CLEMENS ALEXANDRJNUS. Hymni duo, 8, 081- 



METHODIL'S, Psalm us de vlrginJtate, 18, 207-14, 

GHEGOIUtrs NAZIANZENUS. Hvmni et preces, J. 
1 T 20 38 : 37, 507-22; Il ? 1 passim. 

SYNESIUS. Hymni 1-10, 86, l$87-S61G t 

HYMN US ACATH1STUS, 9£, 1335-46. 

SOPHRONIUS, Anacreontics 1-23* 87, I II, 2733-838, 
Troparium horarum, 4005-10. 
+ Triodium, 3839-982. 

MAX1MU5 CONFESSOR. Hymni 1-3, 01, 1417 24, 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS* Canon cs 1^4, 97, 1305- OS, 
1421-34. 
Triodia majoris hebdomadee, 1399-420. 
Idiomela 1-6, 1433-8. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES, Canones (Hymni), Ml, 
06, &17-54 T 1363-72. 
t Alii, 9-14, 1371-1418- 
Oratio, 853-6. 

COSMAS H1ERQSOLYMITANUS, Canoncs (Hvmni, 
od E ) h l-24 t 98, 450-024, 

GERMANUS I CP, Hvmnus in Dciparam, 98, 
453-54- 

THEODORUS STUDLTA. Canones duo, 99, 17 3 7-80. 

JOSEPHUS HYMNOGRAPHUS. Mariaie (Canones 
et tbcotocia), 105, 033-1414. 
Canon in terra mo turn, 1415-22, 
TrJadinm [f Soph roil ius|, 87, HI, 3839-82. 

GEORG1US NIGOMEDIENKfc* Jdionielfl 1-3. 100 
1527-m 

ANONYMUK r Canon in conceplionem S. Anna, 106. 
1023-3. 

PHOT JUS, Stiehcron in S. Mcthodium CP H| 102, 
57^8. 
Od» 1-3 de BasLllo imperatorc, 577-84, 

LEO SAPIENS et CONSTANT I NUS PORPHYRO- 
GENITI.'S. Prrccs li turcica? (matutina ft crxapos- 
Udaria). 107, 200-303. 

LEO, Ganticum compuncLioms, 300-14, 

AUXENT1US. Hymnus, 114, 1415-6. 



SYMEON METAPHRASTES. Prcces et monita (ad 
S. Communionem), 114 t 223-5. 

JOANNES MAUROPUS EUCHA1TA. Iambi, 120, 
1123-1200 Ipatsim). 

JOANNES GEOMETRA. Hvmni 1-5, 106, 855-68. 
Iambi. 901-1002 {passim). ' 

MICHEL PSELLUS. Tn S, Gre^orium Nazianzcnum, 
35, 300-10, latine, 

JOANNES ZONARAS. Canon Ln Deiparam. 135, 
413-62, 

EU5TATHIUS THEKSALONICENSIS, Canon in 
S. Demetrium, Q, 136, 161-8. 

THEQDORUS,DUCA5 LAS CAR IS. Canon exhortn- 
ritis iti Deiparam, 146, 771-80. 

MANUEL PALjEOLOGUK. Canon deprecatory in 
Dciparam, 156, 107-10. 

AXOWMUS. Canon de S. tiasilto, Eft, CCCXCIII- 
XVf, 
in conception em Dei parse, 106, 1013-8. 



B) TRACT AT US 

CYRILLUS HIER. Calcdiescs mvstttgngica 1-0. 30, 
1065-1128. 

Const itutiones Aposfolltte, 1, 555-1156. 

PROCLUS CP. Tractatus de traditions dtvlnse 
missa\ A5 T 840-&2, 

DIONYSILS Areopagita. De EcelesJastica hlerarchla, 
3, 36S>-584 T 

SOPHRONIUS. Comnienlarius lituryicus, 87, HI, 
3981-4012, 

MAXLMUS Con lessor. MystafiOfiia, 91, 657-718. 

GERMANUS 1 CP r Kemm ecclesiasticarum contem- 
plate, ff8, 335-454. 

THEODORUS ANDIDENSIS. Commtntatio li tur- 
cica, 140, 417-68, 

XICOLAUS CABAS ILAS. Liturgi*ei;positio,l50, 367- 
492, 

PHILOTHEUS CP, Ordfl sacri ministerii, 154, 745-66. 

SYMEON THES SALON ICE NS IS. Opuscula Ittuiv 
glca : 
Dc Sacra mentis, 155 + 175-233, 
De sancto ungtientOi 237-52. 
De sacra lit orpin ,253-304. 
De sacra temp In, 305-62, 
De saoris ordinatioTiibus t 361-470. 
De psenitentin, 469-504, 
Dc matrimonio, 503-16. 
De sancto cuchclso, 515-3-6. 
Dc sacra prctaticme, 535^670. 
De nrdLnc sepulture, fi60-96. 

Expositio de dlvino Lenrplo et de missa, 607-750. 
Res[%onsa ad Gahriclem Pentapolitanum, S25-52+ 

MARCLS EPHESINUS. Expoiltiu oOlcli eccleslastici, 
160, 1163-94- 

EPlPHANIUS- LiturpJa priesanctificatorum, 43, 
533-8 {est tattfum disstrttnio Muil). 

TUI-.OU'iRl'S STl ULlA. De- priEsanctificalis, 99, 
1637 90. 

NICETAS PECTORATUS. De salulnlione manual!, 
ISO, 1009-12 et fg, t 310, 312. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS, De re J [qui a rum vpne rat Lone ab 
Eudocia et ab imperii to re, 63, 467-72, 473. 

SYNES1US. In dies festos, 66, 1561-2. 

EUSEBRJS ALEXANDR1NUS. De die dominico, S6 r 
]. 413-72. 

PHOTIUS. Tn dedicatione navar bosttlca 1 , 108, 
5S3-74. 



" 



179 



FATROLOGLE GR^C^E INDICES 



ISO 



ftcnunliatin harreticorum Armeniorum t 1, Htil-72, 
Form uia abjurationis Athinganoram, 1QB, 1333-6. 

2h Preces varies, 

S. BAS1LI1 orationes sire exorcism!, 37, 1677-86. 

S. MACARir jEGYPTII, 34, 44B-4& 

ANONYM US, O ratio ad S. Andelum custodem, 34, 
447-8. 

S. GREGOFtrt NAZIAXZEN1 precalione 5: 36, 733-4, 

S. HP IP] IAN II iireralio ct exorcism us. 43. 537-8. 

S. JO ANN IS CHRYSOSTGMI OTationes 1-2. (323-3; 
1-4, 64, 1061-R. 

S. SOPHRONIl oratio, 87, III, 4001-4. 

S + JOANMS DAMASCENE o rati ones 1-3, 96, 815-8- 

SYMEON1S MLTAPHRAST.E precationes. 114, 
219-21. 

NICEPHORI CALLIST1 precationcs 1-&, 147, 575-90. 
Precatio CQflfessoria, 591-600. 

MACARH CHRYSOCEPHALI urccatio in barbaro- 
mm incursions, 150, 237-40. 

MANUEL IS PAL/EQLOGI preces matutinas, 156. 
563-76, 
In forma Psalral, 581-2. 

GENNADIUS. Precatio ad Christum, 160, 525- S. 



3. Preces poetics, §, 
CLEMENS ALEXANDRJNUS. Hymni duo, 8, 081- 



METHODIL'S, Psalm us de vlrginJtate, 18, 207-14, 

GHEGOIUtrs NAZIANZENUS. Hvmni et preces, J. 
1 T 20 38 : 37, 507-22; Il ? 1 passim. 

SYNESIUS. Hymni 1-10, 86, l$87-S61G t 

HYMN US ACATH1STUS, 9£, 1335-46. 

SOPHRONIUS, Anacreontics 1-23* 87, I II, 2733-838, 
Troparium horarum, 4005-10. 
+ Triodium, 3839-982. 

MAX1MU5 CONFESSOR. Hymni 1-3, 01, 1417 24, 

ANDREAS CRETENSIS* Canon cs 1^4, 97, 1305- OS, 
1421-34. 
Triodia majoris hebdomadee, 1399-420. 
Idiomela 1-6, 1433-8. 

JOANNES DAMASCENES, Canones (Hymni), Ml, 
06, &17-54 T 1363-72. 
t Alii, 9-14, 1371-1418- 
Oratio, 853-6. 

COSMAS H1ERQSOLYMITANUS, Canoncs (Hvmni, 
od E ) h l-24 t 98, 450-024, 

GERMANUS I CP, Hvmnus in Dciparam, 98, 
453-54- 

THEODORUS STUDLTA. Canones duo, 99, 17 3 7-80. 

JOSEPHUS HYMNOGRAPHUS. Mariaie (Canones 
et tbcotocia), 105, 033-1414. 
Canon in terra mo turn, 1415-22, 
TrJadinm [f Soph roil ius|, 87, HI, 3839-82. 

GEORG1US NIGOMEDIENKfc* Jdionielfl 1-3. 100 
1527-m 

ANONYMUK r Canon in conceplionem S. Anna, 106. 
1023-3. 

PHOT JUS, Stiehcron in S. Mcthodium CP H| 102, 
57^8. 
Od» 1-3 de BasLllo imperatorc, 577-84, 

LEO SAPIENS et CONSTANT I NUS PORPHYRO- 
GENITI.'S. Prrccs li turcica? (matutina ft crxapos- 
Udaria). 107, 200-303. 

LEO, Ganticum compuncLioms, 300-14, 

AUXENT1US. Hymnus, 114, 1415-6. 



SYMEON METAPHRASTES. Prcces et monita (ad 
S. Communionem), 114 t 223-5. 

JOANNES MAUROPUS EUCHA1TA. Iambi, 120, 
1123-1200 Ipatsim). 

JOANNES GEOMETRA. Hvmni 1-5, 106, 855-68. 
Iambi. 901-1002 {passim). ' 

MICHEL PSELLUS. Tn S, Gre^orium Nazianzcnum, 
35, 300-10, latine, 

JOANNES ZONARAS. Canon Ln Deiparam. 135, 
413-62, 

EU5TATHIUS THEKSALONICENSIS, Canon in 
S. Demetrium, Q, 136, 161-8. 

THEQDORUS,DUCA5 LAS CAR IS. Canon exhortn- 
ritis iti Deiparam, 146, 771-80. 

MANUEL PALjEOLOGUK. Canon deprecatory in 
Dciparam, 156, 107-10. 

AXOWMUS. Canon de S. tiasilto, Eft, CCCXCIII- 
XVf, 
in conception em Dei parse, 106, 1013-8. 



B) TRACT AT US 

CYRILLUS HIER. Calcdiescs mvstttgngica 1-0. 30, 
1065-1128. 

Const itutiones Aposfolltte, 1, 555-1156. 

PROCLUS CP. Tractatus de traditions dtvlnse 
missa\ A5 T 840-&2, 

DIONYSILS Areopagita. De EcelesJastica hlerarchla, 
3, 36S>-584 T 

SOPHRONIUS. Comnienlarius lituryicus, 87, HI, 
3981-4012, 

MAXLMUS Con lessor. MystafiOfiia, 91, 657-718. 

GERMANUS 1 CP r Kemm ecclesiasticarum contem- 
plate, ff8, 335-454. 

THEODORUS ANDIDENSIS. Commtntatio li tur- 
cica, 140, 417-68, 

XICOLAUS CABAS ILAS. Liturgi*ei;positio,l50, 367- 
492, 

PHILOTHEUS CP, Ordfl sacri ministerii, 154, 745-66. 

SYMEON THES SALON ICE NS IS. Opuscula Ittuiv 
glca : 
Dc Sacra mentis, 155 + 175-233, 
De sancto ungtientOi 237-52. 
De sacra lit orpin ,253-304. 
De sacra temp In, 305-62, 
De saoris ordinatioTiibus t 361-470. 
De psenitentin, 469-504, 
Dc matrimonio, 503-16. 
De sancto cuchclso, 515-3-6. 
Dc sacra prctaticme, 535^670. 
De nrdLnc sepulture, fi60-96. 

Expositio de dlvino Lenrplo et de missa, 607-750. 
Res[%onsa ad Gahriclem Pentapolitanum, S25-52+ 

MARCLS EPHESINUS. Expoiltiu oOlcli eccleslastici, 
160, 1163-94- 

EPlPHANIUS- LiturpJa priesanctificatorum, 43, 
533-8 {est tattfum disstrttnio Muil). 

TUI-.OU'iRl'S STl ULlA. De- priEsanctificalis, 99, 
1637 90. 

NICETAS PECTORATUS. De salulnlione manual!, 
ISO, 1009-12 et fg, t 310, 312. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS, De re J [qui a rum vpne rat Lone ab 
Eudocia et ab imperii to re, 63, 467-72, 473. 

SYNES1US. In dies festos, 66, 1561-2. 

EUSEBRJS ALEXANDR1NUS. De die dominico, S6 r 
]. 413-72. 

PHOTIUS. Tn dedicatione navar bosttlca 1 , 108, 
5S3-74. 



" 



isi 



IXDEX METHOD 1CCS 



182 



ANONY-MUS. Dc festo Acathistl, 106, 1335-54. 

NU-EPKORUS CALLISTUS. Dc tiymno AcathMo, 
fl£ k 1347-72. 

ANONYMCS. Dc retention cam muni festo SS, Basi- 
IlL G record Theoloui et Joan, ^hrvsostoim (ex 
Menard 29. CQXXXXlX-XClIL 
Vide inditem tttiijiOHtftpiicum s. v. Ann! prLncirnum, 
Indict Ion is prtneipium, Orthodoxuc Icituru, 

THEODORAS PRGDHOML^ Expositio canonum 
Cosmic ct Jomi, DamascenLl33» 1299-38- 

EVSTATH1US THESSALONICENSIS. tn hvmnum 
pcntccoslarium Joan (lis Damascenl, 136, jU3-^4. 

JOANNES 20NARAS. Expositio canon urn anqsta- 
simomrn Jo;tnim Damasceni, 135, 421-8. 



De Oratione Dominica, 

Cyril Ins HI crawly mi tan us, 30, 1117-24. 

Grcjjorlus Nvssemis, hom, 1 -fa* 44, 1119-94; 4fl, 1109- 

Hf; mLt„ 89, "37-8. 
nirvKOSlumiiri. 51, 41-48: f 59, G27-& 
Petrus I, nod it en us, 86, II, 3329-36, 
Maximus, 90, 871-910, 



VII. INDEX MO KALIS ET ASCETICU5 



Ci DE P ASCII ATE 



A) i'SI VERSE 



ARCH. EL'S (Ircn^us). De Paschate die dominico 
celcbrandu: 1%, hitine, 5, 1489-90. 

PoKiTJtes, 5. 135/-S12. 

Claudius Apolliuuris, 5, 1297-1300- 

MpHLo. 5. 1207-W. 

ThcnphUus iJcsKrcir. fi. 1369-72 (t 1367-70). 

Pelrus AltX,. 18, 511-20. 

Eus.hius (lies.. 24, CM-7WI 

Atharuiidiis Alex. EjJiitoid? /ctfafra* B6, 1360-1444. 
I'tf. dc Pa*chuk*, 1257^|0. 
+ a 1 1 nd | Mart in us Braeurtiisisj, 38, 1605-1 D, 

Theodurus abbas, 34, rcrriitlfctur ad PL.. 23, 99. 

TTicoptiilus Alex. Kpistola f csmles> 65, 17-6< l ct PL., 22, 
773 afr 

Cvrillus Alex. HtitnitiK Pascfiates, 1-30, 77, 401-932. 

Nlrctas Seidn*. 127. 14£5-& 

Anonymus. Dp frwttntr. Judtfortim, latfne, 9E, 1133-4, 

Aram men La -E tfvptLonnn c?t DionvsLo Ex.i£uo et Vic- 
toria. 92. 1133-0; cf. 1131-2- 
\'hle Chronicon Paschttie, 9&. 



COMPUTUS ECCLESlASTICUS 

MuxImuKi Confessor. 19. 1217-8D, 

Andrea* Oretensis. De cycto wiuri et lunan, 19, 1329- 

Isaae Ar^vrus.19, 1279-1316; 1315-30. 



Hippolvtus, 10, 875-84, 

Ana loli us l.aodicemm, 10, 2H9-22, 

Anonvums. Paschidis ten turn ami arum (312-4 tl), 92, 

1 1 1<VMJ 
Joantu :s'n"niiiLwenus. 95, 23M2, 19, 1297-&. 
Nicepharus Gregoras* 19, 013-tti, 



E) DE OfLiTtQNE 



De Oratione in fftnere. 

Ori penes, 11 115-562. 

_M atari us l^yptkis. 34, 853-66, 

Hih^jlius CifS, De uratinrum artione + 31, 217'38, 

<:hrv^ostcmu?, P 1-2, dO ♦ 773- J< 6, 

t dhi'vsusLoiims, 6£, i3T— ICfi 64, 461-66. 

Nilus.TS, 1160-1200. 

Euscbiu^ Alex. I>c ^ruttarum atlianc, 86. I, 331-42. 
Ant inch us. De oral j cine et confess ione, &9. l849-i6 + 
Svmcon Junior Tbcoloyus. De LrEbus modss rjratJonis, 

120, 701-HK 
Nlcephorus et l^na Litis Xanthopuli, 147* S13-18. 
Calliblus TeMeudcs. De oratione et iillcnlione, 147, 

#27^3^- 



TESTAMCXTUM XII PATRIARCHARUM, 2. 
1 1 137- 11 SO. 

CLIiMENS. Iiplstuly ad Curinlhids T 1 T 201-32J?: t Ep r 
2S 329- IS. 

HERMAS, Pastor. 2, &*MiU2, 

CLEMENS ALEXANDRINl S, Psdasojiiis, S 1 247- 

yuis dives sulvetiir, 9, 603-52. 
De obtrectatione, 9, 751-5-J, 

ORIGEXES. Esfiortalia ad miU-tyrium^ 11. &$3-fi3S, 

ANTOMUS ATiOAS. Sermo dc vanitate mundi, 40, 
M6l-ti4, 
Sermones 1-20 ad monachos, 963-78, 

Epistotie 1-7, 977-1UOIK 
Alite 1-20 T 999-U«i(>. 
EjibLo^ ad Til cod oruiru 1065-6. 
j ••.■l'.lL];^ et preecepla. 106S-74. 
SpirituaJia JJocumcnta* 1073-SO. 
AdmoniL tones, 107^-^4, 
Scntetitiarum exposilio. 10S3-94, 
Responsionei, 10^- o, 1097-1102 : 

PAC1IOMIUS, Praacepta, 40, 947-52 \ vide PL,, 23, 

6L-&J. 

ORSIESIES. Doctrina de iustitutione inanachoi-ump 
40, ^3-94. 
De •it'x co^iLalionibus sanctorum, S95-6- 

THEODORUS A 13 B AS, 40, inemor;ittir; Pide PL., 
103, &9, 43^ 44 1 T 475. 

SERAHION, Epistola ad Eudojtium, 40. 323-26. 
Epistoki ad monachos, 923-4 2^ 

MAC ARRIS .EGYPTIUS. Epistola ct preces. 34, 
401- 18. 

Mom it lie spirit Hides, t-50, 119-822, 
On us en la ascetic a |l l x honulils a Symcone Lomo- 
til eta \, S2l- L JESfi. 

De t-mtodia eordt*.. 82J-90H, 

De perfection?: in spiritu, 841-52, 

Dc oratione. 853-^6>- 

Dc pLdientta et discretiono, &G5-90- 

De eteviititiEifr mentis 1 889- DOS- 

Dc curitate, 907-36. 

Dc libertatc mentis. 935 68. 

MACARUJS ALEXASDR1XUE. De statu animarum 
post tin n c vitiirn. 34. :i$5-92. 

RcLiLlia ad moaaehos, "J67-70* 

SERAPIONtS. M At: ARIL PAPHNL-TII et allenus 

MA1IARII T* [ill la ad monachal 34, 971-78, 
Reiula ;iti;i ad inoaachos, 5)77-81}. 
Rf^ub terlia 971^8^, 
Re^ila orientiili?, ts pat ruin oricnlalilim result* 

collect a a ViciUo diaeauo, 9iJ3-9ll. 

ATMAXASIUS. Vita S. AntoniL 23, 830-976, 

PALLADIUS. Hlstom Lausiaci, 34, 995-1262. 

ANONYM US. I^rudhiu Patiam seu E^ypUorum 
moiiaehorum lmtoriu + 65, 44L-56. 



isi 



IXDEX METHOD 1CCS 



182 



ANONY-MUS. Dc festo Acathistl, 106, 1335-54. 

NU-EPKORUS CALLISTUS. Dc tiymno AcathMo, 
fl£ k 1347-72. 

ANONYMCS. Dc retention cam muni festo SS, Basi- 
IlL G record Theoloui et Joan, ^hrvsostoim (ex 
Menard 29. CQXXXXlX-XClIL 
Vide inditem tttiijiOHtftpiicum s. v. Ann! prLncirnum, 
Indict Ion is prtneipium, Orthodoxuc Icituru, 

THEODORAS PRGDHOML^ Expositio canonum 
Cosmic ct Jomi, DamascenLl33» 1299-38- 

EVSTATH1US THESSALONICENSIS. tn hvmnum 
pcntccoslarium Joan (lis Damascenl, 136, jU3-^4. 

JOANNES 20NARAS. Expositio canon urn anqsta- 
simomrn Jo;tnim Damasceni, 135, 421-8. 



De Oratione Dominica, 

Cyril Ins HI crawly mi tan us, 30, 1117-24. 

Grcjjorlus Nvssemis, hom, 1 -fa* 44, 1119-94; 4fl, 1109- 

Hf; mLt„ 89, "37-8. 
nirvKOSlumiiri. 51, 41-48: f 59, G27-& 
Petrus I, nod it en us, 86, II, 3329-36, 
Maximus, 90, 871-910, 



VII. INDEX MO KALIS ET ASCETICU5 



Ci DE P ASCII ATE 



A) i'SI VERSE 



ARCH. EL'S (Ircn^us). De Paschate die dominico 
celcbrandu: 1%, hitine, 5, 1489-90. 

PoKiTJtes, 5. 135/-S12. 

Claudius Apolliuuris, 5, 1297-1300- 

MpHLo. 5. 1207-W. 

ThcnphUus iJcsKrcir. fi. 1369-72 (t 1367-70). 

Pelrus AltX,. 18, 511-20. 

Eus.hius (lies.. 24, CM-7WI 

Atharuiidiis Alex. EjJiitoid? /ctfafra* B6, 1360-1444. 
I'tf. dc Pa*chuk*, 1257^|0. 
+ a 1 1 nd | Mart in us Braeurtiisisj, 38, 1605-1 D, 

Theodurus abbas, 34, rcrriitlfctur ad PL.. 23, 99. 

TTicoptiilus Alex. Kpistola f csmles> 65, 17-6< l ct PL., 22, 
773 afr 

Cvrillus Alex. HtitnitiK Pascfiates, 1-30, 77, 401-932. 

Nlrctas Seidn*. 127. 14£5-& 

Anonymus. Dp frwttntr. Judtfortim, latfne, 9E, 1133-4, 

Aram men La -E tfvptLonnn c?t DionvsLo Ex.i£uo et Vic- 
toria. 92. 1133-0; cf. 1131-2- 
\'hle Chronicon Paschttie, 9&. 



COMPUTUS ECCLESlASTICUS 

MuxImuKi Confessor. 19. 1217-8D, 

Andrea* Oretensis. De cycto wiuri et lunan, 19, 1329- 

Isaae Ar^vrus.19, 1279-1316; 1315-30. 



Hippolvtus, 10, 875-84, 

Ana loli us l.aodicemm, 10, 2H9-22, 

Anonvums. Paschidis ten turn ami arum (312-4 tl), 92, 

1 1 1<VMJ 
Joantu :s'n"niiiLwenus. 95, 23M2, 19, 1297-&. 
Nicepharus Gregoras* 19, 013-tti, 



E) DE OfLiTtQNE 



De Oratione in fftnere. 

Ori penes, 11 115-562. 

_M atari us l^yptkis. 34, 853-66, 

Hih^jlius CifS, De uratinrum artione + 31, 217'38, 

<:hrv^ostcmu?, P 1-2, dO ♦ 773- J< 6, 

t dhi'vsusLoiims, 6£, i3T— ICfi 64, 461-66. 

Nilus.TS, 1160-1200. 

Euscbiu^ Alex. I>c ^ruttarum atlianc, 86. I, 331-42. 
Ant inch us. De oral j cine et confess ione, &9. l849-i6 + 
Svmcon Junior Tbcoloyus. De LrEbus modss rjratJonis, 

120, 701-HK 
Nlcephorus et l^na Litis Xanthopuli, 147* S13-18. 
Calliblus TeMeudcs. De oratione et iillcnlione, 147, 

#27^3^- 



TESTAMCXTUM XII PATRIARCHARUM, 2. 
1 1 137- 11 SO. 

CLIiMENS. Iiplstuly ad Curinlhids T 1 T 201-32J?: t Ep r 
2S 329- IS. 

HERMAS, Pastor. 2, &*MiU2, 

CLEMENS ALEXANDRINl S, Psdasojiiis, S 1 247- 

yuis dives sulvetiir, 9, 603-52. 
De obtrectatione, 9, 751-5-J, 

ORIGEXES. Esfiortalia ad miU-tyrium^ 11. &$3-fi3S, 

ANTOMUS ATiOAS. Sermo dc vanitate mundi, 40, 
M6l-ti4, 
Sermones 1-20 ad monachos, 963-78, 

Epistotie 1-7, 977-1UOIK 
Alite 1-20 T 999-U«i(>. 
EjibLo^ ad Til cod oruiru 1065-6. 
j ••.■l'.lL];^ et preecepla. 106S-74. 
SpirituaJia JJocumcnta* 1073-SO. 
AdmoniL tones, 107^-^4, 
Scntetitiarum exposilio. 10S3-94, 
Responsionei, 10^- o, 1097-1102 : 

PAC1IOMIUS, Praacepta, 40, 947-52 \ vide PL,, 23, 

6L-&J. 

ORSIESIES. Doctrina de iustitutione inanachoi-ump 
40, ^3-94. 
De •it'x co^iLalionibus sanctorum, S95-6- 

THEODORUS A 13 B AS, 40, inemor;ittir; Pide PL., 
103, &9, 43^ 44 1 T 475. 

SERAHION, Epistola ad Eudojtium, 40. 323-26. 
Epistoki ad monachos, 923-4 2^ 

MAC ARRIS .EGYPTIUS. Epistola ct preces. 34, 
401- 18. 

Mom it lie spirit Hides, t-50, 119-822, 
On us en la ascetic a |l l x honulils a Symcone Lomo- 
til eta \, S2l- L JESfi. 

De t-mtodia eordt*.. 82J-90H, 

De perfection?: in spiritu, 841-52, 

Dc oratione. 853-^6>- 

Dc pLdientta et discretiono, &G5-90- 

De eteviititiEifr mentis 1 889- DOS- 

Dc curitate, 907-36. 

Dc libertatc mentis. 935 68. 

MACARUJS ALEXASDR1XUE. De statu animarum 
post tin n c vitiirn. 34. :i$5-92. 

RcLiLlia ad moaaehos, "J67-70* 

SERAPIONtS. M At: ARIL PAPHNL-TII et allenus 

MA1IARII T* [ill la ad monachal 34, 971-78, 
Reiula ;iti;i ad inoaachos, 5)77-81}. 
Rf^ub terlia 971^8^, 
Re^ila orientiili?, ts pat ruin oricnlalilim result* 

collect a a ViciUo diaeauo, 9iJ3-9ll. 

ATMAXASIUS. Vita S. AntoniL 23, 830-976, 

PALLADIUS. Hlstom Lausiaci, 34, 995-1262. 

ANONYM US. I^rudhiu Patiam seu E^ypUorum 
moiiaehorum lmtoriu + 65, 44L-56. 



183 



PATROLOGLE GR&CJE INDICES 



1S4 



ti 
■f 



ANONYMUS. Apophtcgmata Patrum, SB, 71-440 
KM, 1383-88, 

APPENDIX ad ^itas utrl usque Macahu, 34, 207-264. 

4 

EUKEBRTS C^S, De operibus bonis et malls. 24. 
1189-96 et 1195-1208. 

ATHANA5IUS. Epistolai ad Amunem, S3, 1169-78. 
Art Grsisiuni. 977-80, 

Ad monachos /I^eyjitl. 26, 1185-6, 1189-90. 
Ad Joanne tn et Aniiochum, 23, 1165-3. 
Ad Palladium, 1167-70, 

PSEUDO-ATHANAS11JS. Svntagma doctrinal ad 

tnonacbos, £8, 833-46. 
Doctrma et Senno ad Anlicchuni ducent, 55[j-90; 

589-93, 
Vitff monastics? institutio, 845-50. 
Epislolai 1-2 ad Castnrcm, 849-72, 871-90(3. 
Sern.o exhortalnrtus, 1107-14. 
Syntagma ad quemdani politicum, 1395-3408, 
Sermo pro iis qui sjecuto renuntiartnu, 14U9-20. 
Doctrina ad monachos, 1421-6. 
De coxpore et an! ma, 1431-34. 
Vita s:wictBE Syncletici, 1 487-1 S&8. 

BASIL I US C^S. Ascetica, 31, 617-1428. 
Previa ins Li tut jo asretica, 619-26. 
Scrino de nMiuntiationc sxctili. 625-48. 
Pernio de ascclica discipline, 647-52. 
De judicio Dei, 653-76. 
De flelc, 675-92. 
Moralla, repulne 1-80, 699-870. 
Scrmo agceticus 1-2, 869-82, 881-8. 
Regula? fusius tractate 1-55. 889-1052. 
Heguhe brevfus tractate 1-313, 1051-1306, 
Paula? in monacho* delinquents , 1305-14 p in 

canonical, 1313-6. 
Constituttoncs ascplica?, 1315-1428. 
De hu militate, 525-40. 
f De frratiarum aclionc, 31 t 217-38. 
Ad versus in ids, *i,"i3-72.' 
De invldia, 371-86, 

Quod niunfJ:mis adhtfrendum non sit, 31* 539-64. 
In il3ud attends fibi, 197-218. 
Sermones 1-24 de moribus, ex opcribus Basilii a 

Symeone MetaphrasU collect!, 3?, 1115-13*52. 
t De in format tone ascetica, 1509-14, 
t De consolations in adversjs, 1687-1704. 
+ De misericcn-dia et judicio, 1705-14, 
t Onsolatoria ad stratum, 1713-22. 

GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS. Oratio de pace 1 ad 

monachos, 35, 721-52. 
De pace 2 et 3. 1131-52, 1151-08, 
De moderation?, in disputando, 36\ 173-212* 
Carmina moralia, @, 1-40, &7, 521-968> 

De seipso, l-&#, 969-1452. 

Ad alios, 1^8, 1451-1600. (Pro monachls, 1451-78.) 

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS, De vita Mosis, 44 h 297- 
430. 
De pre Cession e christian a t 4ff, 237-50, 
De perfectu christian i forma T 251-36. 
De instituto christiano, 257-306, 
De castigatione, 307-16, 
Ebc cpfstola ad Philippum monachum T 1111-12. 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS. Ad Tbcodorum Jap- 
sum. 47. 277-3 Hi. 
Ad versus oppugn atorcs vitas inonasticav, 319-80, 
Comparatin regis et ntonachk 387-92. 
De coinpunctionc, lib. 1-2, 393-410, 411 32. 
Ad Stagy riom a daimone vexntum, \-',i, 423-94, 
De An at hem a te [ Flavian v s. An tiocw , n lb '} ] . 48 . 

945-52. 
Non esse ad gratia m craneionandum. 50, (153-62. 
De non evu Saudis frfltrmii pectatis, 51 t 353-64. 
Non esse desperandum, 51 h 363-72. 
Quod nemo Udatur nivi a. scipso liber, 52, 459-80, 
Ad eos qui scandalLzati iunt, 479-528, 
De conRoialione mortis, 56, 293-9S, 29fl-;*0fi, 
Quod Irequentcr conveniendum siL 6S, 461-8. 
Eclogs 1-48, 567-902- 

PSBUDO-CHRYSOSTOMUS. Ascetam facetiis uti 
non debere, 48, 1055-60, 
Krsnnnsio Tbeodori, l{J63-6. 
Gliriati. discjpuiiim uenignum esse debere, lOGif-72, 



De fugienda hypocrist, 1073-6, 

De patlentia 1-2, 60, 723-36. 

De !>iilu(e anims, 735-8. 

EpUtola ad monachos, 751-6. 

De non judicaudo pr&xJmo t 763-6. 

Admonilinncs spirituales, 741-4, 

De mans,ueUidine+ 63* 549-56. 

De palientia et cons urn muliune SEtcuti, 937-42. 

De non contemnenda Dei clem en tin, 64, 17-S. 

De virtute animi, 473-80, 

SEVER LANDS. De pace, fig, 425-28. 

EYAGRJUS PONTICUS, Capita practi^a, 4fl r 1219^ 

51. 
Rertlnt monachalium ratio nes 1 1251-64. 
Capitula 1-33, 1263-8. 
Spirituals sentential, 1267-70. 
De octo vitiosis cogitatjombus, 1271-8- 
Sentential ad fratres, 1277-82. 
Ad vtrpines, 1283-86. 
Fp. ex Emostieo T 1285-86 et in scholiis S, Maxim i, 4, 

173ae. 
In mm. Vide PL., E3, 1271, 

AFSENIUS MAGNUS. Doctrina et cxhortHtio, flfi, 
HJ17-22. 
Ad nomlcum tentatorem, 1621-6, 

DIADOCHCJS. Capita centum de perfectione spiij- 
tuali, 65, 1167-1212. 

MARCUS EREM1TA. Opuscule: 

1. De )c£e spirituali, fiS. ^05-3(1. 

2. Contra justification em ex operibus, 029-66, 

3. De pamitentia, 965-S4. 

4. De bap Us mo, 985-1 1)2«, 

5. Ad Nicolaum praccepla salutarla, 1027-51. 

7. Di^putatio cum causidico, 1071-1102. 

8. Cc-n^ultalio spintualis eum anim;i sua T 1103-10^ 

MLCS abhas. Epistola? 79, 81-382. 

Na rralionts de ciede mon^clioruni et de Theodulo 

(ilio, 580-6&4. 
Oralio in Aibianum. 6A5-712. 
Liber dc monastics exercitalione, 719-810. 
Teristeria, 871-968. 
Dc voluntarla paupertate h 967-1060. 
Dc monachnrum p.^stantta, 1061-94. 
Tractatus ad Etiio^ium monachnm, 1093-1140. 
De vitiis quae oppnsita sunt virtutinus, %l 39-44, 
De octo spiritlbus malitisc, 1145-64. 
De oration e, 1165-1200. 
De malignis cogitationibun. H99-1234* 
Institutlo ad monachos, 1235-40. 
Sententia?, 1239-50, 
Capita parxnetica^ 1249-64. 
Scrmo In Lucarn, XXII, 35, 1263-80. 
+ Tractatus mora lis, 1279-86, 
t Epictcti enchiridion, 1285-1312. 
t Narratio de Paciion, 1311-16. 
t De octn vitiosis cogitation ibus, 1435-72. 
Versus alpbabellci, @, 117, 1177-80, 

EUSEBIUS ALEX, De gratiarum actions, 86,' h 
331-42. 
Dq peccaloribus, 349-54, 

ESAIAS ABBAS. Oiatioties 1-29, 40. 1105-1206. 
Capitula de exei-citatione spirituali ct qui etc, 1205- 

1% 
1 ra^mentii, 1211-4. 
\ trie PI.., 103, 427. 



HYPGRECHIUS. 
1471-90. 



AdhortaLio 1 ad monachos, 79* 



ZOSIMUS ABBAS. Afioqnifl, 78, 1679-1702. 

THEODORETUS. Historia religjosa (Phllotlicas), 
82, 1283-1496. 

tlESYCHTUS. Dc temperantia et virtu te t cqnturise 
1-2, B3, 1479-1544, 

AGAPETUS. Capita admonitoria, SB, I, 1163-86. 

JOANNES CAR PATH il IS- Ad monachos in India, 
capita hortatoria, 85, 791-826. 

ISAAC SYRL T S. De contemplu mundi, »ft, I, 811-10. 
De cu^ituLJojiibui, 885-8. 



183 



PATROLOGLE GR&CJE INDICES 



1S4 



ti 
■f 



ANONYMUS. Apophtcgmata Patrum, SB, 71-440 
KM, 1383-88, 

APPENDIX ad ^itas utrl usque Macahu, 34, 207-264. 

4 

EUKEBRTS C^S, De operibus bonis et malls. 24. 
1189-96 et 1195-1208. 

ATHANA5IUS. Epistolai ad Amunem, S3, 1169-78. 
Art Grsisiuni. 977-80, 

Ad monachos /I^eyjitl. 26, 1185-6, 1189-90. 
Ad Joanne tn et Aniiochum, 23, 1165-3. 
Ad Palladium, 1167-70, 

PSEUDO-ATHANAS11JS. Svntagma doctrinal ad 

tnonacbos, £8, 833-46. 
Doctrma et Senno ad Anlicchuni ducent, 55[j-90; 

589-93, 
Vitff monastics? institutio, 845-50. 
Epislolai 1-2 ad Castnrcm, 849-72, 871-90(3. 
Sern.o exhortalnrtus, 1107-14. 
Syntagma ad quemdani politicum, 1395-3408, 
Sermo pro iis qui sjecuto renuntiartnu, 14U9-20. 
Doctrina ad monachos, 1421-6. 
De coxpore et an! ma, 1431-34. 
Vita s:wictBE Syncletici, 1 487-1 S&8. 

BASIL I US C^S. Ascetica, 31, 617-1428. 
Previa ins Li tut jo asretica, 619-26. 
Scrino de nMiuntiationc sxctili. 625-48. 
Pernio de ascclica discipline, 647-52. 
De judicio Dei, 653-76. 
De flelc, 675-92. 
Moralla, repulne 1-80, 699-870. 
Scrmo agceticus 1-2, 869-82, 881-8. 
Regula? fusius tractate 1-55. 889-1052. 
Heguhe brevfus tractate 1-313, 1051-1306, 
Paula? in monacho* delinquents , 1305-14 p in 

canonical, 1313-6. 
Constituttoncs ascplica?, 1315-1428. 
De hu militate, 525-40. 
f De frratiarum aclionc, 31 t 217-38. 
Ad versus in ids, *i,"i3-72.' 
De invldia, 371-86, 

Quod niunfJ:mis adhtfrendum non sit, 31* 539-64. 
In il3ud attends fibi, 197-218. 
Sermones 1-24 de moribus, ex opcribus Basilii a 

Symeone MetaphrasU collect!, 3?, 1115-13*52. 
t De in format tone ascetica, 1509-14, 
t De consolations in adversjs, 1687-1704. 
+ De misericcn-dia et judicio, 1705-14, 
t Onsolatoria ad stratum, 1713-22. 

GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS. Oratio de pace 1 ad 

monachos, 35, 721-52. 
De pace 2 et 3. 1131-52, 1151-08, 
De moderation?, in disputando, 36\ 173-212* 
Carmina moralia, @, 1-40, &7, 521-968> 

De seipso, l-&#, 969-1452. 

Ad alios, 1^8, 1451-1600. (Pro monachls, 1451-78.) 

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS, De vita Mosis, 44 h 297- 
430. 
De pre Cession e christian a t 4ff, 237-50, 
De perfectu christian i forma T 251-36. 
De instituto christiano, 257-306, 
De castigatione, 307-16, 
Ebc cpfstola ad Philippum monachum T 1111-12. 

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS. Ad Tbcodorum Jap- 
sum. 47. 277-3 Hi. 
Ad versus oppugn atorcs vitas inonasticav, 319-80, 
Comparatin regis et ntonachk 387-92. 
De coinpunctionc, lib. 1-2, 393-410, 411 32. 
Ad Stagy riom a daimone vexntum, \-',i, 423-94, 
De An at hem a te [ Flavian v s. An tiocw , n lb '} ] . 48 . 

945-52. 
Non esse ad gratia m craneionandum. 50, (153-62. 
De non evu Saudis frfltrmii pectatis, 51 t 353-64. 
Non esse desperandum, 51 h 363-72. 
Quod nemo Udatur nivi a. scipso liber, 52, 459-80, 
Ad eos qui scandalLzati iunt, 479-528, 
De conRoialione mortis, 56, 293-9S, 29fl-;*0fi, 
Quod Irequentcr conveniendum siL 6S, 461-8. 
Eclogs 1-48, 567-902- 

PSBUDO-CHRYSOSTOMUS. Ascetam facetiis uti 
non debere, 48, 1055-60, 
Krsnnnsio Tbeodori, l{J63-6. 
Gliriati. discjpuiiim uenignum esse debere, lOGif-72, 



De fugienda hypocrist, 1073-6, 

De patlentia 1-2, 60, 723-36. 

De !>iilu(e anims, 735-8. 

EpUtola ad monachos, 751-6. 

De non judicaudo pr&xJmo t 763-6. 

Admonilinncs spirituales, 741-4, 

De mans,ueUidine+ 63* 549-56. 

De palientia et cons urn muliune SEtcuti, 937-42. 

De non contemnenda Dei clem en tin, 64, 17-S. 

De virtute animi, 473-80, 

SEVER LANDS. De pace, fig, 425-28. 

EYAGRJUS PONTICUS, Capita practi^a, 4fl r 1219^ 

51. 
Rertlnt monachalium ratio nes 1 1251-64. 
Capitula 1-33, 1263-8. 
Spirituals sentential, 1267-70. 
De octo vitiosis cogitatjombus, 1271-8- 
Sentential ad fratres, 1277-82. 
Ad vtrpines, 1283-86. 
Fp. ex Emostieo T 1285-86 et in scholiis S, Maxim i, 4, 

173ae. 
In mm. Vide PL., E3, 1271, 

AFSENIUS MAGNUS. Doctrina et cxhortHtio, flfi, 
HJ17-22. 
Ad nomlcum tentatorem, 1621-6, 

DIADOCHCJS. Capita centum de perfectione spiij- 
tuali, 65, 1167-1212. 

MARCUS EREM1TA. Opuscule: 

1. De )c£e spirituali, fiS. ^05-3(1. 

2. Contra justification em ex operibus, 029-66, 

3. De pamitentia, 965-S4. 

4. De bap Us mo, 985-1 1)2«, 

5. Ad Nicolaum praccepla salutarla, 1027-51. 

7. Di^putatio cum causidico, 1071-1102. 

8. Cc-n^ultalio spintualis eum anim;i sua T 1103-10^ 

MLCS abhas. Epistola? 79, 81-382. 

Na rralionts de ciede mon^clioruni et de Theodulo 

(ilio, 580-6&4. 
Oralio in Aibianum. 6A5-712. 
Liber dc monastics exercitalione, 719-810. 
Teristeria, 871-968. 
Dc voluntarla paupertate h 967-1060. 
Dc monachnrum p.^stantta, 1061-94. 
Tractatus ad Etiio^ium monachnm, 1093-1140. 
De vitiis quae oppnsita sunt virtutinus, %l 39-44, 
De octo spiritlbus malitisc, 1145-64. 
De oration e, 1165-1200. 
De malignis cogitationibun. H99-1234* 
Institutlo ad monachos, 1235-40. 
Sententia?, 1239-50, 
Capita parxnetica^ 1249-64. 
Scrmo In Lucarn, XXII, 35, 1263-80. 
+ Tractatus mora lis, 1279-86, 
t Epictcti enchiridion, 1285-1312. 
t Narratio de Paciion, 1311-16. 
t De octn vitiosis cogitation ibus, 1435-72. 
Versus alpbabellci, @, 117, 1177-80, 

EUSEBIUS ALEX, De gratiarum actions, 86,' h 
331-42. 
Dq peccaloribus, 349-54, 

ESAIAS ABBAS. Oiatioties 1-29, 40. 1105-1206. 
Capitula de exei-citatione spirituali ct qui etc, 1205- 

1% 
1 ra^mentii, 1211-4. 
\ trie PI.., 103, 427. 



HYPGRECHIUS. 
1471-90. 



AdhortaLio 1 ad monachos, 79* 



ZOSIMUS ABBAS. Afioqnifl, 78, 1679-1702. 

THEODORETUS. Historia religjosa (Phllotlicas), 
82, 1283-1496. 

tlESYCHTUS. Dc temperantia et virtu te t cqnturise 
1-2, B3, 1479-1544, 

AGAPETUS. Capita admonitoria, SB, I, 1163-86. 

JOANNES CAR PATH il IS- Ad monachos in India, 
capita hortatoria, 85, 791-826. 

ISAAC SYRL T S. De contemplu mundi, »ft, I, 811-10. 
De cu^ituLJojiibui, 885-8. 



185 



INDEX MKTr-ronicus 



ise 



JOANNES MOSCHUS. PraLuiti splrltuaEe, 87, III, 

2855-31111. 
JOANNES RAITHLEN5IS, Epistola ad CUrnacum. 

88, 623-fl. 
Scftolia ad ClimacLin), 1211-48. 

JOANNES CLIMACui Scaln t fiS, 6IJ1-1664, 
Ad Pastorem, 11K5-I21Q. 
Up is tola ad JoaiMCtn Rhaituensein, tf25-8. 

DOROTHEU5. Doclrina\ 88 t 1811-1838. 
Epl&tolie 1-8, 1837-42. 

ANTIOCHUS. Horn ilia? 1-130, cum epistola ad 
Eustathium et pralogo, 89, L42t?l$5Q< 
De flrationc ct- confessione* 1849-56. 

MAXIM US CONFESSOR. Liber asceticus, W T 91 1-53. 
GEORGIUS PIS IDA. Dc van it ate vttse, £, $2, 

isai-ieuo. 

ANDREAS CRETENStS Magnus Canon, $, 1329- 

JOANNES DAMASCENES. De octo spiritibus 

ncquitiir, 95, 79-86. ■ 
De virtu tibus t:t viliis, 85-98. 

TH A LASSIES. Centurise, 91. N 27-70. 
1BENE. Typicon, 127, 085-112?!. 
PH1LOTHEUS. Ascetlca, 9B, 1369-72, 
THEODORUS STUD IT A. Sermones catcetietki 
1-134, #B* 509-688. 

Kpislolarum libri duo, 903-1070. 

Ascedica capUula quatuor, 16K1-34, 

Seoul ion in S. UasiUi ascetic;), 1685-BS. 

Catechesis chronica, 1693-1704. 

Cflnstitutiones stud (tame* I7f>3-'2P. 

Canon es de eonfessione el satisfactions I f21-jO. 

Res puns tones, 1723*34, 

PtEnse monasteries, 1733-58. 

Testamentum, J813-2I. 

Iambi, ©* 1779-1813* 

METHODIUS CP, EplstoJa contra Studies. 100, 
1293-3. 

ANONYM US. Do scbismate SU*ditaruni,99. 1849-54. 

CHRISTOPHORUS. Cui vita humatia S*i similis, 
100. 1215-32. 

ANQNYMUS. Iambi de rebtis asceticis, $, 106. 
1353-60. 

LEO IMPERATOR. Cant f cum compunctions* 5, 
107. 309-14. 

CONSTANTINUS PORPHYROGENITUS. Collec- 
tanea de virtulibus ft vitiis, 113, 951 -G. 

NICOLA US CP. De vita monastics, 111, 391-406. 

SYMEON LOGOTHETA MLTAPHHASTES. Alpha* 
bctica tnoralia 1-2, #, 114, 131-4, 
Duo alia carmma, $, 133-6. 
Comment a rius in sermon es 1-40. S. Macarii. 34, 

841-65. 
Sermonis de ntoribus S. Basil il, 33. 1115-1382. 

NICON. Liber dc pra?eepUs divinis sea Inttrpretatia 
divinoruiu mandatorum, 1B7* 513-4; 1EHJ, 135^-82, 

f IGNATIUS D1ACONUS. Iambi secundum alpha- 
betum. 117 ? 1175-8* 

GEORGIUS. Gnomotogmmt 117, 1057-1164* 

ELI^VS ECDICUS. A ntho Ionium (piomicuni, 1£7, 
1129-48, 
Gnostics? sentenliLe, 1147-76. 

JOANNES GEOMETRA. Parudisua, 0. Tetiastlcha 
l-99 r 106, 807-90. 

ANONYMUS. Versus catanuctici, @, 117* 1180-94, 

SYMEON JUNIOR TUEOLOGUS. Oration es 1-33, 

120, 321-508, 
Divinorum amorum liber* 507-Goa. 
Cap it a la practka et thro log tea, 1-228, 603-88. 
Capila niorali'i dp :illt j r;d ionihu.s anLmje et corporis, 

687-94. 
De tribus niodis oraUonis^ 7^1-10, 



De confpssiune, 95, 283-3^4. 

De subricLutc cl attentioiic, 150, 899* 

J O A N N ES M A I " 1 1< > PL" S , Pra m n> i u a i n leges, $ , I^0 T 

1111-5, 
EUSTATHIUS THESSALONICENS1S. De emen- 
dandn vita monyduca, 138, 72^-310. 
DiaJofjas TtitopJiiJus el liicmctat, «09-2fl. 
Ad sty 11 tarn qucnulam, 136, 217-64. 
Dc ijrntilatitirie. !3T3-4i>S. 
Contra injurianini iruiuorianu 4flT-5uO. 
Dp ohcdlexitia niauiiitriitibiis debita, 130, 301-53, 

NlCEPHORlS (NATHAN AEL). Sltttio eonsoiato- 
Tins iwl lilLiim. 140, 1 Ui7-50 r 
Tes tame ntum* J !6o-98. 
Nicctas Pi/ctoralus, IS), 851-1 D10. 

NICE! AS PECTHRATUS, IS?, £51-1010. 

NICIiPHOUUS RLEMMYDA. Sermo ad monachoa, 

142, jyrj-6VJ6. 

THEOl.f^PTUS. Dt abscond it u opt rat ion c in Christo^ 

143. 381-4i>4. 

Cunticum compunction is, i$, HKJ-8* 

GR. PA LAM AS. De pace, 1SL 9- IS. 
De untatlonttrtjs, 151, mi-12. 
De virtutibus et passionibus, 411-24. 
De mc sc plrtiLih 1-2, ;:31-. r W. 

ARSENIUS AUTOR1ANUS. Testa mentnm, 140, 
947-583. 

CALLISTUS ET IGNATR S XANTHOPULT. 
Opuscula ascetica, 147, 635-812, 

CXLLISTUS TELIGUDDS. De quieta conversatione, 
147, 817-2(3. 
Dc oration e et sUeiitione h 827-32- 

THEODORUS MELITENES. EUlloon. 140, 333988. 

CALLISTUS CATAPHVGIOTA- De vita eontempLa- 
tivp t 147, 835-942, 

NICEPLIORUS MONACI1US. Dc sebrietate et cor- 
dis custodia, 147* 9 15-tfo. 

GTORGIUS CYPRIUS. Proverbiorum coilectio* 
143, 445-70. 

GEOHGIUS LAPLTHA, Or men morale, $, 149, 
lUE^-46* 

NICOLA US CABAS I LAS. De vita in Christo JJbri l-7 t 
1B0, 493-726. 

PHJLOTIJliUS. De mamlatis D.'N. J.-C, 154, 
72^46. 

DEMETRIUS CVDONIUS. De contemnenda morte, 
154, 1109-1212. 

GEORGIUS GEMISTL + S P LET HO. De virtu tibua, 
160, at;5-82, 

MANUEL PALvEOLOGUS. Capita corn pun ctionis, 

$, 15fl T 575-6. 

BESSARION. Compendium S> Dasiiii A^ccticorum, 
lfll t 525-32, 

MICHAEL APOSTOL1US, Proverbia, PGLT. T 80* 
639-S20. 



B> DE vmOtXITATE ET CONTIXENTlA 

t CLEMENS, Epistokft 1-2 ad virgines, 1, 379-416; 

417-52, 
t HlPPOLYTUS* Dc virs;itie cormtaiaca, 10* 871-74* 

METHODIUS. Cnnvivium decern virgtnum, IS* 

27-220. 

ATHANASIUS, De viraiiiltate, 28, 251-82. 

Ex sermon i bus consolatoriis ad vir^Ines, 2S T 
1339-40. 

BASIL I US ANCYRANUS [Ps. Basil! u* Css,], Da 
versi yh^.idtate, 30, *5*&-rtm 

+ HAS ILH T S C.KS. Senno de coritabemalibuSj 30, 
811-2a. 



185 



INDEX MKTr-ronicus 



ise 



JOANNES MOSCHUS. PraLuiti splrltuaEe, 87, III, 

2855-31111. 
JOANNES RAITHLEN5IS, Epistola ad CUrnacum. 

88, 623-fl. 
Scftolia ad ClimacLin), 1211-48. 

JOANNES CLIMACui Scaln t fiS, 6IJ1-1664, 
Ad Pastorem, 11K5-I21Q. 
Up is tola ad JoaiMCtn Rhaituensein, tf25-8. 

DOROTHEU5. Doclrina\ 88 t 1811-1838. 
Epl&tolie 1-8, 1837-42. 

ANTIOCHUS. Horn ilia? 1-130, cum epistola ad 
Eustathium et pralogo, 89, L42t?l$5Q< 
De flrationc ct- confessione* 1849-56. 

MAXIM US CONFESSOR. Liber asceticus, W T 91 1-53. 
GEORGIUS PIS IDA. Dc van it ate vttse, £, $2, 

isai-ieuo. 

ANDREAS CRETENStS Magnus Canon, $, 1329- 

JOANNES DAMASCENES. De octo spiritibus 

ncquitiir, 95, 79-86. ■ 
De virtu tibus t:t viliis, 85-98. 

TH A LASSIES. Centurise, 91. N 27-70. 
1BENE. Typicon, 127, 085-112?!. 
PH1LOTHEUS. Ascetlca, 9B, 1369-72, 
THEODORUS STUD IT A. Sermones catcetietki 
1-134, #B* 509-688. 

Kpislolarum libri duo, 903-1070. 

Ascedica capUula quatuor, 16K1-34, 

Seoul ion in S. UasiUi ascetic;), 1685-BS. 

Catechesis chronica, 1693-1704. 

Cflnstitutiones stud (tame* I7f>3-'2P. 

Canon es de eonfessione el satisfactions I f21-jO. 

Res puns tones, 1723*34, 

PtEnse monasteries, 1733-58. 

Testamentum, J813-2I. 

Iambi, ©* 1779-1813* 

METHODIUS CP, EplstoJa contra Studies. 100, 
1293-3. 

ANONYM US. Do scbismate SU*ditaruni,99. 1849-54. 

CHRISTOPHORUS. Cui vita humatia S*i similis, 
100. 1215-32. 

ANQNYMUS. Iambi de rebtis asceticis, $, 106. 
1353-60. 

LEO IMPERATOR. Cant f cum compunctions* 5, 
107. 309-14. 

CONSTANTINUS PORPHYROGENITUS. Collec- 
tanea de virtulibus ft vitiis, 113, 951 -G. 

NICOLA US CP. De vita monastics, 111, 391-406. 

SYMEON LOGOTHETA MLTAPHHASTES. Alpha* 
bctica tnoralia 1-2, #, 114, 131-4, 
Duo alia carmma, $, 133-6. 
Comment a rius in sermon es 1-40. S. Macarii. 34, 

841-65. 
Sermonis de ntoribus S. Basil il, 33. 1115-1382. 

NICON. Liber dc pra?eepUs divinis sea Inttrpretatia 
divinoruiu mandatorum, 1B7* 513-4; 1EHJ, 135^-82, 

f IGNATIUS D1ACONUS. Iambi secundum alpha- 
betum. 117 ? 1175-8* 

GEORGIUS. Gnomotogmmt 117, 1057-1164* 

ELI^VS ECDICUS. A ntho Ionium (piomicuni, 1£7, 
1129-48, 
Gnostics? sentenliLe, 1147-76. 

JOANNES GEOMETRA. Parudisua, 0. Tetiastlcha 
l-99 r 106, 807-90. 

ANONYMUS. Versus catanuctici, @, 117* 1180-94, 

SYMEON JUNIOR TUEOLOGUS. Oration es 1-33, 

120, 321-508, 
Divinorum amorum liber* 507-Goa. 
Cap it a la practka et thro log tea, 1-228, 603-88. 
Capila niorali'i dp :illt j r;d ionihu.s anLmje et corporis, 

687-94. 
De tribus niodis oraUonis^ 7^1-10, 



De confpssiune, 95, 283-3^4. 

De subricLutc cl attentioiic, 150, 899* 

J O A N N ES M A I " 1 1< > PL" S , Pra m n> i u a i n leges, $ , I^0 T 

1111-5, 
EUSTATHIUS THESSALONICENS1S. De emen- 
dandn vita monyduca, 138, 72^-310. 
DiaJofjas TtitopJiiJus el liicmctat, «09-2fl. 
Ad sty 11 tarn qucnulam, 136, 217-64. 
Dc ijrntilatitirie. !3T3-4i>S. 
Contra injurianini iruiuorianu 4flT-5uO. 
Dp ohcdlexitia niauiiitriitibiis debita, 130, 301-53, 

NlCEPHORlS (NATHAN AEL). Sltttio eonsoiato- 
Tins iwl lilLiim. 140, 1 Ui7-50 r 
Tes tame ntum* J !6o-98. 
Nicctas Pi/ctoralus, IS), 851-1 D10. 

NICE! AS PECTHRATUS, IS?, £51-1010. 

NICIiPHOUUS RLEMMYDA. Sermo ad monachoa, 

142, jyrj-6VJ6. 

THEOl.f^PTUS. Dt abscond it u opt rat ion c in Christo^ 

143. 381-4i>4. 

Cunticum compunction is, i$, HKJ-8* 

GR. PA LAM AS. De pace, 1SL 9- IS. 
De untatlonttrtjs, 151, mi-12. 
De virtutibus et passionibus, 411-24. 
De mc sc plrtiLih 1-2, ;:31-. r W. 

ARSENIUS AUTOR1ANUS. Testa mentnm, 140, 
947-583. 

CALLISTUS ET IGNATR S XANTHOPULT. 
Opuscula ascetica, 147, 635-812, 

CXLLISTUS TELIGUDDS. De quieta conversatione, 
147, 817-2(3. 
Dc oration e et sUeiitione h 827-32- 

THEODORUS MELITENES. EUlloon. 140, 333988. 

CALLISTUS CATAPHVGIOTA- De vita eontempLa- 
tivp t 147, 835-942, 

NICEPLIORUS MONACI1US. Dc sebrietate et cor- 
dis custodia, 147* 9 15-tfo. 

GTORGIUS CYPRIUS. Proverbiorum coilectio* 
143, 445-70. 

GEOHGIUS LAPLTHA, Or men morale, $, 149, 
lUE^-46* 

NICOLA US CABAS I LAS. De vita in Christo JJbri l-7 t 
1B0, 493-726. 

PHJLOTIJliUS. De mamlatis D.'N. J.-C, 154, 
72^46. 

DEMETRIUS CVDONIUS. De contemnenda morte, 
154, 1109-1212. 

GEORGIUS GEMISTL + S P LET HO. De virtu tibua, 
160, at;5-82, 

MANUEL PALvEOLOGUS. Capita corn pun ctionis, 

$, 15fl T 575-6. 

BESSARION. Compendium S> Dasiiii A^ccticorum, 
lfll t 525-32, 

MICHAEL APOSTOL1US, Proverbia, PGLT. T 80* 
639-S20. 



B> DE vmOtXITATE ET CONTIXENTlA 

t CLEMENS, Epistokft 1-2 ad virgines, 1, 379-416; 

417-52, 
t HlPPOLYTUS* Dc virs;itie cormtaiaca, 10* 871-74* 

METHODIUS. Cnnvivium decern virgtnum, IS* 

27-220. 

ATHANASIUS, De viraiiiltate, 28, 251-82. 

Ex sermon i bus consolatoriis ad vir^Ines, 2S T 
1339-40. 

BASIL I US ANCYRANUS [Ps. Basil! u* Css,], Da 
versi yh^.idtate, 30, *5*&-rtm 

+ HAS ILH T S C.KS. Senno de coritabemalibuSj 30, 
811-2a. 



w 



I 



De virpinitate, 46, 



GR EGO Ft I US NAZUNZENUS 
281-308 {de djvorlio). 
Poemata, £ T II, 2, 1-7, 37, 521^650 

GREGORJUS NYSSENUS 
317-416, 
Contra Iomkiirio&, 489-9S, 1107-10, 

JOANNES CHKYSOSTGMUS. Dc virglnitaU, 48, 

533-96, 
Acl vjduam Juniomtl de nOO iterandu coniucio* 

599-620+ 
Contra cos qui subi ut rod u etas ha bent virgin e$, 47, 

495-514, 
Quod re gu lares feminse viris cohabltare non 

debeant, 513-32. 
De enntincntbt, 56, 291-4, 
Contra fomiciHtonein, 64, 466-74; f 84, 37-44. 

Vide Joan. Jejujvatok. 

EVACHIUS PONTICUS. Sentential ad virflmes, 40 
1283-6. * ' 

ASTER 1US AMASENCS. De divortio, 40, 226-40, 

CYRILLUS ALLXANDRINUS. Sermo slellteuticmjs 

ad cunuchos, 77+ 1105-10. 

JOANNES JEJUXATOH, De pamitcntia etcontmen- 
Li a ct virgin Hate, 88, 1EKJ7-8. 
CortLro virgillimi tromiptorei, 00. 7-11-4, 
Ik virginltate, 64 T 37-44. 

THEODORUS ABUCARA- De una uxore ducenda. 

97, 1555-JS. 



PATROLOGLfc GR;FX-E INDICES 
Oratio 37, 36, 



168 



GREGORJUS NAZIANZENUS. De pauperum amare, 
35, 857-010. 
Ad versus opum amarUcs, $, 36, S55-B4. 

GREGORJUS NYSSENUS, Contra usdrarios, 46, 
433-52' 
Dc pau perl bus am and is 1-2, 453-70, 471-90* 

NECTAR I US. De jejimfo *l eleemosynn, 39, 1821-40. 

ASTER! US, Dc ceconomo irnquitatis, 110, 179-94, 
Adversus avaritiam, 103-210. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS* Dc cteemosyna, 40, 291-300; 51. 
261-82; 64, 483-44. 

t CHEYSOSTOMU5, 60, 707-712; 60, 747-52; 63, 
769-70. 
Ad eos qui ma^ni sstlmant ones, 64, 433-44, 453-62. 
Dc jejunio tt eleemosyna > 4$, 1055-60. 

THEUDORUS PRODROMUS. In cos qui Provi- 
dently convlciantur ob paupertatem, 133, 

In iilufl Pauperis sopiuam tiacta est, 1315-22. 

JOANSES XIPH1LIXUS. In juwneni dJvitem, 120, 

1209-20. - 

THEOPHANU& CERAMEUS* In juvenem divitcm, 
132, S25-50. 

N1C0LAUS CARASILAS. Contra foeneratom, 150, 
727-50. 
Vide supra homilias in Lazarum ei dittiiem. 



C) DE JEJUHIQ 



Bwsffius Cats. Horn* 1-2. 31, 163-84; 185-98. 

t Tertia, 1507-10. 
Nectarius, 3B- 1821-40, 
t Chrysostomus 1*7, 00, 711-24; 61 t 787-90; 62. 

727-28, 731*2. 731-8, 745-*, 787-90, 757-60, 

759-64; 48 , 1059-62; 59, 701-4; 64, 15-6. 17-18 
Arteritis Amasenus. 40, 360-90. 
Marcus Eremita, 65, 1109-18* 
Eusebius ALcxaudriiius T 86, I, 31 3-24, 
Anwsla&ius Antioorrenu&. Be Iribux ouadraotsimis 

89, 1339-98. 
Joannes Da ma seen us, 95, 63-7$. 
An astasias (jesaretc. (Nican), Yid€ t 1, 655-8. 

De jefunift Deiparse, 127, 519-32, 
Eustathius Thessatoniccnsls. In $. Quad rages imam 

1-4, 135, 5H1-72*, 
Gregoriua Palamas, 151, 75-88, 87-94, 103-12, 157^66+ 



D) DE TEMPERANTIA 



BASIL! US C/ES. In ebriosos, 31, 443-64. 
Tempore famia et siccitatis, 303-28. 

EUSEBIUS ALEXAN'PRINUS, De epulatione, 83, I, 
3&3-(5+ 

MARCUS E REMIT A t 65, 1109-18, 

THEODORUS STUD1TA. Dc temperanlio, 99. 687- 
92. 

JOAN. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Kaiendas, 48 1 &S3-62. 

ASTERIUS. In Kalendas, 40> 215-26. 

CHRYSOSTOML S. Dv cirro, 59, 567-70. 

Contra ludos eL theatm, &6 r a G 3-70, 63, 511-fi. 

RAS1L1US SELEUCIENSJS. InOJyulpta, 85, 307-16. 



£) DE Dl VITUS ET ELEEAIQSYHA 



CLEMENS ALEXANDRINUS. Quls dives saJvetur, 
8, 603-52. 

BAS1LR T S C.ESAR1EXSIS. In dlvites, 31, 277-304. 
In itlud Desiruam /^rrtrt. 31, 261-7S, 
Tempore famis ct siccitatis, 30S-328. 



VIII. INDEX CANONICUS ET DJSCIPUXAHIS 



A) JUS CANONICUM 



CONSTITUTIONS APOSTOIJCiE. 1, 555-1156, 

GANON'ES cam commentariip Theodori Bi[lftamoni£ 
Joannis Zona he, Alcxii Aristeni, 137-38. 



Canities ; v 

SS. Apijstolonini, 137^ 35^218. 

Synodi Nicajaae, tEtumenj^ae I, 117-310 

Constant inopolitan i ll t 309- 4 8 

Ephesjna> IT I, 347-82. 

Chakedoncnsis 1\', 3K1-498. 

QuJnJgexLK, 497- &02 [null] cannnesL 

Tmlhma?, 501-874. J 

Oicumcnica VJJ fxVJcrena? Tl), S75-1003, 

CP. prima; tt aecuoria;, 1003-S2; 10S3-96 

Ctjrthaniniensts, 1093-1122. 

Ancyranse, 112L-00. 

Nw>c^sariensj5, 1195-1234, 

Ganjijrnsjs, 1233'74 T 

Anttocbena:. 3 273-1342, 

Laodiccna?, 1341-1422, 

Sardicensis > 1421-98, 

Carthasiniensjs, 138, 9-456. 



Epislote canonist Patrum: 

DIONYSIUS ALEX. Ad BasJIidem, 138,455-74- ID 
1271-90. *«w.« ■ m* 

PETRUS I ALEX, Epiitoist canonica, 475-516, IB 

467-503. h * 

GREGORIUS NEOG/ESARIENSIS, 517-546, 10 

1010-48. * ' 

ATHANASIUS ALEX. Ad Amunem, 545-60, 26 
1169-76. ' 

Ex LHcesima nona feslali, 550-66 26 1175-SG 

Ad Ituliniiinum, 565-72, £$, 1I7&-82. 

BASIL1US CHS. Ad AniphiJochLum 1, --71-644, 33, 



w 



I 



De virpinitate, 46, 



GR EGO Ft I US NAZUNZENUS 
281-308 {de djvorlio). 
Poemata, £ T II, 2, 1-7, 37, 521^650 

GREGORJUS NYSSENUS 
317-416, 
Contra Iomkiirio&, 489-9S, 1107-10, 

JOANNES CHKYSOSTGMUS. Dc virglnitaU, 48, 

533-96, 
Acl vjduam Juniomtl de nOO iterandu coniucio* 

599-620+ 
Contra cos qui subi ut rod u etas ha bent virgin e$, 47, 

495-514, 
Quod re gu lares feminse viris cohabltare non 

debeant, 513-32. 
De enntincntbt, 56, 291-4, 
Contra fomiciHtonein, 64, 466-74; f 84, 37-44. 

Vide Joan. Jejujvatok. 

EVACHIUS PONTICUS. Sentential ad virflmes, 40 
1283-6. * ' 

ASTER 1US AMASENCS. De divortio, 40, 226-40, 

CYRILLUS ALLXANDRINUS. Sermo slellteuticmjs 

ad cunuchos, 77+ 1105-10. 

JOANNES JEJUXATOH, De pamitcntia etcontmen- 
Li a ct virgin Hate, 88, 1EKJ7-8. 
CortLro virgillimi tromiptorei, 00. 7-11-4, 
Ik virginltate, 64 T 37-44. 

THEODORUS ABUCARA- De una uxore ducenda. 

97, 1555-JS. 



PATROLOGLfc GR;FX-E INDICES 
Oratio 37, 36, 



168 



GREGORJUS NAZIANZENUS. De pauperum amare, 
35, 857-010. 
Ad versus opum amarUcs, $, 36, S55-B4. 

GREGORJUS NYSSENUS, Contra usdrarios, 46, 
433-52' 
Dc pau perl bus am and is 1-2, 453-70, 471-90* 

NECTAR I US. De jejimfo *l eleemosynn, 39, 1821-40. 

ASTER! US, Dc ceconomo irnquitatis, 110, 179-94, 
Adversus avaritiam, 103-210. 

CHRYSOSTOMUS* Dc cteemosyna, 40, 291-300; 51. 
261-82; 64, 483-44. 

t CHEYSOSTOMU5, 60, 707-712; 60, 747-52; 63, 
769-70. 
Ad eos qui ma^ni sstlmant ones, 64, 433-44, 453-62. 
Dc jejunio tt eleemosyna > 4$, 1055-60. 

THEUDORUS PRODROMUS. In cos qui Provi- 
dently convlciantur ob paupertatem, 133, 

In iilufl Pauperis sopiuam tiacta est, 1315-22. 

JOANSES XIPH1LIXUS. In juwneni dJvitem, 120, 

1209-20. - 

THEOPHANU& CERAMEUS* In juvenem divitcm, 
132, S25-50. 

N1C0LAUS CARASILAS. Contra foeneratom, 150, 
727-50. 
Vide supra homilias in Lazarum ei dittiiem. 



C) DE JEJUHIQ 



Bwsffius Cats. Horn* 1-2. 31, 163-84; 185-98. 

t Tertia, 1507-10. 
Nectarius, 3B- 1821-40, 
t Chrysostomus 1*7, 00, 711-24; 61 t 787-90; 62. 

727-28, 731*2. 731-8, 745-*, 787-90, 757-60, 

759-64; 48 , 1059-62; 59, 701-4; 64, 15-6. 17-18 
Arteritis Amasenus. 40, 360-90. 
Marcus Eremita, 65, 1109-18* 
Eusebius ALcxaudriiius T 86, I, 31 3-24, 
Anwsla&ius Antioorrenu&. Be Iribux ouadraotsimis 

89, 1339-98. 
Joannes Da ma seen us, 95, 63-7$. 
An astasias (jesaretc. (Nican), Yid€ t 1, 655-8. 

De jefunift Deiparse, 127, 519-32, 
Eustathius Thessatoniccnsls. In $. Quad rages imam 

1-4, 135, 5H1-72*, 
Gregoriua Palamas, 151, 75-88, 87-94, 103-12, 157^66+ 



D) DE TEMPERANTIA 



BASIL! US C/ES. In ebriosos, 31, 443-64. 
Tempore famia et siccitatis, 303-28. 

EUSEBIUS ALEXAN'PRINUS, De epulatione, 83, I, 
3&3-(5+ 

MARCUS E REMIT A t 65, 1109-18, 

THEODORUS STUD1TA. Dc temperanlio, 99. 687- 
92. 

JOAN. CHRYSOSTOMUS, In Kaiendas, 48 1 &S3-62. 

ASTERIUS. In Kalendas, 40> 215-26. 

CHRYSOSTOML S. Dv cirro, 59, 567-70. 

Contra ludos eL theatm, &6 r a G 3-70, 63, 511-fi. 

RAS1L1US SELEUCIENSJS. InOJyulpta, 85, 307-16. 



£) DE Dl VITUS ET ELEEAIQSYHA 



CLEMENS ALEXANDRINUS. Quls dives saJvetur, 
8, 603-52. 

BAS1LR T S C.ESAR1EXSIS. In dlvites, 31, 277-304. 
In itlud Desiruam /^rrtrt. 31, 261-7S, 
Tempore famis ct siccitatis, 30S-328. 



VIII. INDEX CANONICUS ET DJSCIPUXAHIS 



A) JUS CANONICUM 



CONSTITUTIONS APOSTOIJCiE. 1, 555-1156, 

GANON'ES cam commentariip Theodori Bi[lftamoni£ 
Joannis Zona he, Alcxii Aristeni, 137-38. 



Canities ; v 

SS. Apijstolonini, 137^ 35^218. 

Synodi Nicajaae, tEtumenj^ae I, 117-310 

Constant inopolitan i ll t 309- 4 8 

Ephesjna> IT I, 347-82. 

Chakedoncnsis 1\', 3K1-498. 

QuJnJgexLK, 497- &02 [null] cannnesL 

Tmlhma?, 501-874. J 

Oicumcnica VJJ fxVJcrena? Tl), S75-1003, 

CP. prima; tt aecuoria;, 1003-S2; 10S3-96 

Ctjrthaniniensts, 1093-1122. 

Ancyranse, 112L-00. 

Nw>c^sariensj5, 1195-1234, 

Ganjijrnsjs, 1233'74 T 

Anttocbena:. 3 273-1342, 

Laodiccna?, 1341-1422, 

Sardicensis > 1421-98, 

Carthasiniensjs, 138, 9-456. 



Epislote canonist Patrum: 

DIONYSIUS ALEX. Ad BasJIidem, 138,455-74- ID 
1271-90. *«w.« ■ m* 

PETRUS I ALEX, Epiitoist canonica, 475-516, IB 

467-503. h * 

GREGORIUS NEOG/ESARIENSIS, 517-546, 10 

1010-48. * ' 

ATHANASIUS ALEX. Ad Amunem, 545-60, 26 
1169-76. ' 

Ex LHcesima nona feslali, 550-66 26 1175-SG 

Ad Ituliniiinum, 565-72, £$, 1I7&-82. 

BASIL1US CHS. Ad AniphiJochLum 1, --71-644, 33, 



139 



INDEX METHODICUS 



100 



epist, 138; 2, 843-738, 33, epist, 199; 3, 737-30A. 

3S epist. 217. 
De ciboram differentia N07-10; 32 BpUt, 230. 
Ad Dlodorum Tars* do matrimomo, S0&-22, 32, 

epist. IfiO. 
Ad Gregorium presbyterucr^ #24-2B, 33, cpist. 55. 
Chorepiscopis, 821-32, 32. vpist, 54. 
Ad episcopal sibi subjectos, £31*33, 32, episl. ;>3. 
Ad Arophiloehum de Sp. $,, 839-52, 32. ex cap. 27 

et 29. 

GREGORIUS NYSSENU&ad Letoium, 851-883, 45, 
221-30. 

TlMOTHEUS ALEX. Responsa, S89-902, 33* 1295- 
1303. 

THEGPHILUS ALEX- Edictum, 901-2, 65, 33-4. 
CommutiLtoriurn, 903-12. 65, 35-44. 
Narratio de Citterns, 911-2, 65, 43-44. 
Agathoni, 911-14. 65, 43-6. 
Men*, 913-4; 65, 45-6. 

CYR1LLUS ALEX. Gptetok in hymnis, 915-22. 77, 
epist. 73. 

Epistola ad epjscopos Lybise, 921*24, 77 P epist. 79. 

GREGOMUS THEOLOGUS. De lihris canonids 

V, X et N. T., $, 923-26, 37, 472-74. 

AM PHI LOCH I US. Iambi ad Selcncum, £, 925-28, 
37. 1593 93, 

GENNADIUS. Epistnlp encvclica, 929-34, 85, 1613- 

22. 

BAEILIUS C/ES,Ad NieopolitanGS, 933*36, 32. epist., 
240. 

TARASIUS, Epistola ad Adrianum, papam, 935-38, 
98, 1441-52. 

NICOLAUS CP. Interrogation es et Rcsponsionea ad 
monaehos synodics, 937*50. 



B) SYNTAGMATA 



t PHOTIUS. Syntagma canonum, 104. 441-976, 
Nomocarion, 375-1218. 

SYMEON METAPHRASTES, Epitome canon tim, 
114, 235-92. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, Oblatio nomocanonis, $, 123, 
919-24. 

ALEXIUS ARI5TENUS. Synopsis canonum, 133, 
63-114. 

ARSE N [US. Epitome canonum, 133, 9-62. 

MATTHjEUS BLASTARES, Syntagma alphabet 
ticuni canonum, 144, 959-1400 et 145, 9-212. 

CON STANTIBUS HAHMENOPULUS. Epitome ca- 
nonum, lS0 t 45-163. 
Narraiiuncula de tribus tomis synodicis, 41-44. 



C) JUS ECCLESIASTICVM GILECQ-ROMANUM 



Tlieouorus I Lascaris. 161, 1019-21. 
Joannes IH Dueas, 161. Ijgl& 
Michael VII Paheolonus. 161, 1 025-4 H. 
Andronicus IT senior, 161. 104S-1 108: 16k 1152-59. 
Andronicus III junior, 161, 1101M5, 
Joannes V Palieulo^us, 161, 1115-6, 1127-8. 
Joannes VI CautacuzCrtUS, 161, 1116-27; 151, 152, 
Manuel II PataoLogus, 161, ll'iS-9, 
Constantinus MI Pulasok^Lis. 161, 1129-32- 

THEODOKUS DALSAMON. Const it utionum eccle- 
aiailLcarum co Hectic, Jib. 1-3, 138, 1077-1336. 



II. Patriarchate if CP. acta. 

Vide c. f9i hidicem patriarcharum CP, (prastrtim 
<?r 119 et 152.) 



III. AuoauM {Hi teftmnlur in 118): 

Adrian us papa, 925-30, 

BasiUus A ch rid en us. &29-3ij; 1119-20. 

Nicetas Heraclccnsis, 935-&. 

Demetrius Chomutemis. 937-60, 1125-30. 

Joannes Citri. 959-86 ♦ 1, 8^4, 906. 

Etias Crctcn*i&, 985-98- 

Niccphfirufi Clwrtophvlas iri t. 100. 1061-8. 

Nicetas Thessalonicensis, 997-1010, 1119.24. 

Joannes Zonaras, 1011-32. 

Theodoras Balsaraon, 1031-94, 1161-1224. 

Pctras Chart u I arias, 1093-8, 

Demekrius Svncelliu, 1097-1120. 

Theoilorus Critopulus, 1129-32. 



D) LIBRI DE RE CANQNiCl VEL JURID1CA 

TlMOTHEUS CP* prcsbvler. De receptione hsereti- 
coram, &9, I, 11-74, 

t EP1PHANIU5 <'VPRI. Df prasessionibus . patriar- 
chs rum p 86. I. 791-98 nl 11£ 1423-51. 

THEODQRCS STUD IT A. Rtsponsiones. 99, 1703-20. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS. Svitopsis leaura, ^,133,925- 
74. 
De nomLntous actlonum, 1007-22; Lesum* 1023-30, 

SYMEON THRSSALONin-NSlS. Responsa ad 
Gabrielem Pentapobtamim, 15S* o2W-952. 

THEODORUS BALSAM ON Responsa art intcrro- 
LJutiones Marci. 119, 1031 - ( >4 et 138. 951-1012. 
Meditata, 119, 1161-1224; 138, I(U3-<ti. 
Epistotie: 1, de jejutiii*, 138, 1335-^0; 2, de rasd- 
phoris, 1359-32. 

MATTH.EUS MONACHUS. Ouxstionps et causae 
ma trillion tales, U0. 1125-93, 

MICHAEL CHUMNUS. De gradibus co« nation is, HB M 
1297-13G0. 



I. Imperato&um sovt3lt-,e coNSTrrunoHEa de hebus 

ECCLESIASTIC! 3 : 



Justinlanus, PL., 73, 921-1100. 

Leo VI impenitoT, 107, 419-66, 

Cons tan tinua VII. 113, 543-604. 

Delectus letfumt-, 113. 453-550. 

Romanus senior, tiulfo atirea, 113* 1059-6S. 

Baaillos I J. 117, 613-34, 

Nicep horns Botaniata. A urea bulla, lS7 t 1481-34, 

Irenu typicum, 127, 'JS5-112S. 

Alexius I Comnenus, 1S7, 9^1-S4. 

Joannes II Comnenus, 13S, 1149-1154. 

Manuel I Comnentis. 133. 7(^7-90. 

AJexls II Comncnus, 133, 759-02, 

Isaacus U An yd us 135, 439-&t>. 



E) ACTA ET EF1STQL& 



I* RomanoruFn. PwUfetinu 

f ANACLETtrs, 2, 769-818. 
Clemevs. EpEstoEsi ud t^nrinthios, 1, 201-323. 
f DecretaU-s, 4 63 -5 10. 

f Ev Am stl's, 5, 10-17-5N. 
t Alexanheh L 5 t 1057-74* 
t JCtstus I, 5, 1073-80. 

t TF.|,F.RPlirtKi :s, 5, 1031-3. 
t HvciNts. 5. 1^7-91. 
t Pius I, 5, 1110-30, 



139 



INDEX METHODICUS 



100 



epist, 138; 2, 843-738, 33, epist, 199; 3, 737-30A. 

3S epist. 217. 
De ciboram differentia N07-10; 32 BpUt, 230. 
Ad Dlodorum Tars* do matrimomo, S0&-22, 32, 

epist. IfiO. 
Ad Gregorium presbyterucr^ #24-2B, 33, cpist. 55. 
Chorepiscopis, 821-32, 32. vpist, 54. 
Ad episcopal sibi subjectos, £31*33, 32, episl. ;>3. 
Ad Arophiloehum de Sp. $,, 839-52, 32. ex cap. 27 

et 29. 

GREGORIUS NYSSENU&ad Letoium, 851-883, 45, 
221-30. 

TlMOTHEUS ALEX. Responsa, S89-902, 33* 1295- 
1303. 

THEGPHILUS ALEX- Edictum, 901-2, 65, 33-4. 
CommutiLtoriurn, 903-12. 65, 35-44. 
Narratio de Citterns, 911-2, 65, 43-44. 
Agathoni, 911-14. 65, 43-6. 
Men*, 913-4; 65, 45-6. 

CYR1LLUS ALEX. Gptetok in hymnis, 915-22. 77, 
epist. 73. 

Epistola ad epjscopos Lybise, 921*24, 77 P epist. 79. 

GREGOMUS THEOLOGUS. De lihris canonids 

V, X et N. T., $, 923-26, 37, 472-74. 

AM PHI LOCH I US. Iambi ad Selcncum, £, 925-28, 
37. 1593 93, 

GENNADIUS. Epistnlp encvclica, 929-34, 85, 1613- 

22. 

BAEILIUS C/ES,Ad NieopolitanGS, 933*36, 32. epist., 
240. 

TARASIUS, Epistola ad Adrianum, papam, 935-38, 
98, 1441-52. 

NICOLAUS CP. Interrogation es et Rcsponsionea ad 
monaehos synodics, 937*50. 



B) SYNTAGMATA 



t PHOTIUS. Syntagma canonum, 104. 441-976, 
Nomocarion, 375-1218. 

SYMEON METAPHRASTES, Epitome canon tim, 
114, 235-92. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS, Oblatio nomocanonis, $, 123, 
919-24. 

ALEXIUS ARI5TENUS. Synopsis canonum, 133, 
63-114. 

ARSE N [US. Epitome canonum, 133, 9-62. 

MATTHjEUS BLASTARES, Syntagma alphabet 
ticuni canonum, 144, 959-1400 et 145, 9-212. 

CON STANTIBUS HAHMENOPULUS. Epitome ca- 
nonum, lS0 t 45-163. 
Narraiiuncula de tribus tomis synodicis, 41-44. 



C) JUS ECCLESIASTICVM GILECQ-ROMANUM 



Tlieouorus I Lascaris. 161, 1019-21. 
Joannes IH Dueas, 161. Ijgl& 
Michael VII Paheolonus. 161, 1 025-4 H. 
Andronicus IT senior, 161. 104S-1 108: 16k 1152-59. 
Andronicus III junior, 161, 1101M5, 
Joannes V Palieulo^us, 161, 1115-6, 1127-8. 
Joannes VI CautacuzCrtUS, 161, 1116-27; 151, 152, 
Manuel II PataoLogus, 161, ll'iS-9, 
Constantinus MI Pulasok^Lis. 161, 1129-32- 

THEODOKUS DALSAMON. Const it utionum eccle- 
aiailLcarum co Hectic, Jib. 1-3, 138, 1077-1336. 



II. Patriarchate if CP. acta. 

Vide c. f9i hidicem patriarcharum CP, (prastrtim 
<?r 119 et 152.) 



III. AuoauM {Hi teftmnlur in 118): 

Adrian us papa, 925-30, 

BasiUus A ch rid en us. &29-3ij; 1119-20. 

Nicetas Heraclccnsis, 935-&. 

Demetrius Chomutemis. 937-60, 1125-30. 

Joannes Citri. 959-86 ♦ 1, 8^4, 906. 

Etias Crctcn*i&, 985-98- 

Niccphfirufi Clwrtophvlas iri t. 100. 1061-8. 

Nicetas Thessalonicensis, 997-1010, 1119.24. 

Joannes Zonaras, 1011-32. 

Theodoras Balsaraon, 1031-94, 1161-1224. 

Pctras Chart u I arias, 1093-8, 

Demekrius Svncelliu, 1097-1120. 

Theoilorus Critopulus, 1129-32. 



D) LIBRI DE RE CANQNiCl VEL JURID1CA 

TlMOTHEUS CP* prcsbvler. De receptione hsereti- 
coram, &9, I, 11-74, 

t EP1PHANIU5 <'VPRI. Df prasessionibus . patriar- 
chs rum p 86. I. 791-98 nl 11£ 1423-51. 

THEODQRCS STUD IT A. Rtsponsiones. 99, 1703-20. 

MICHAEL PSELLUS. Svitopsis leaura, ^,133,925- 
74. 
De nomLntous actlonum, 1007-22; Lesum* 1023-30, 

SYMEON THRSSALONin-NSlS. Responsa ad 
Gabrielem Pentapobtamim, 15S* o2W-952. 

THEODORUS BALSAM ON Responsa art intcrro- 
LJutiones Marci. 119, 1031 - ( >4 et 138. 951-1012. 
Meditata, 119, 1161-1224; 138, I(U3-<ti. 
Epistotie: 1, de jejutiii*, 138, 1335-^0; 2, de rasd- 
phoris, 1359-32. 

MATTH.EUS MONACHUS. Ouxstionps et causae 
ma trillion tales, U0. 1125-93, 

MICHAEL CHUMNUS. De gradibus co« nation is, HB M 
1297-13G0. 



I. Imperato&um sovt3lt-,e coNSTrrunoHEa de hebus 

ECCLESIASTIC! 3 : 



Justinlanus, PL., 73, 921-1100. 

Leo VI impenitoT, 107, 419-66, 

Cons tan tinua VII. 113, 543-604. 

Delectus letfumt-, 113. 453-550. 

Romanus senior, tiulfo atirea, 113* 1059-6S. 

Baaillos I J. 117, 613-34, 

Nicep horns Botaniata. A urea bulla, lS7 t 1481-34, 

Irenu typicum, 127, 'JS5-112S. 

Alexius I Comnenus, 1S7, 9^1-S4. 

Joannes II Comnenus, 13S, 1149-1154. 

Manuel I Comnentis. 133. 7(^7-90. 

AJexls II Comncnus, 133, 759-02, 

Isaacus U An yd us 135, 439-&t>. 



E) ACTA ET EF1STQL& 



I* RomanoruFn. PwUfetinu 

f ANACLETtrs, 2, 769-818. 
Clemevs. EpEstoEsi ud t^nrinthios, 1, 201-323. 
f DecretaU-s, 4 63 -5 10. 

f Ev Am stl's, 5, 10-17-5N. 
t Alexanheh L 5 t 1057-74* 
t JCtstus I, 5, 1073-80. 

t TF.|,F.RPlirtKi :s, 5, 1031-3. 
t HvciNts. 5. 1^7-91. 
t Pius I, 5, 1110-30, 



1 

,1 



PATROLOGI* GRJECM INDICES 



192 



t Anicetus, 6, 1129-34. 

f Sotee, fi, 1133-40, 

■f Eleutiiehius, 5, 1139-4A. 

t Victor, 5 P 1483-90. 

1 Zefhyrinus, 10, 11-18. 

f Callistus. 10, 121-32, 

t Urban us, ID, 135-42. 

t Po*mANus, 10, 159-66, 

f Antes us, 10, 167-74. 

t Fabian era, 10, 183-202, 

t Marcus, 28, 1445-50. 

| Julius, 33, 1207-10; 28, 1449-54; 1457-68; 84, 
856-7. 

t Ijberius, EB, 1441-4; 1469-72. 
f FfcLix, 38, 1477-86. 

Innocevtius I. Eplslola ad Joan. Chrysostomuni, 
58, 537-38; ad pouulum CP., 537-38. 

C<el£stinu5 1. Epistola ad Cyrillum AlciandrinuTO, 

77, 89-94. 

XystUs III. Epistola ad Cyrilluxn, 77, 277-S2. 

Ad Jtjanrtem Antiocticmim, 77, 233-6. , 
Leo 1. EpisLolii ad Thendoretum, $3. 1319-24. 
Gelasius, PGLT.p SO, 925-32. 

Hormisdas. Epistola ad Possessorem, 86, I, 91-4. 
Grfoohius II. Epistola ad Germanum I CP., 91, 
1017-^4; 98, 147-5(5, 

Adrian us TV. Epistola ad Bas ilium Achridenum. 
119, 923-30. 

Alexander IV. Gonstitutio Cypria 1 140, 1513-60. 

Euoknik* IV Hullit-art He, sari mi em 1B1, LXI-XIV; 
JAX-XXL 

Nigolaus V. Bulla ad Bossarlonetn, 181, LXXI-III, 
EpisLolii ud Gonstanllnum, imprratorem, dc una on** 
ccclesiamm, 160 , 1201-12. 

Pius IL BuIIe 1-2 ad Bessarionem, 181, LXXUI-V1; 

LXXVI-V1L 
t Epistola ad Mahomqtcm tl, PGI.T., 81, 961-1016. 
Paulus IL Bulla ad liEssariemem, 161, XCI-1V, 
SixrCa IV. ConslJtutiu Gypria, 140, 1561 -66^ 



2, Iipiscopi el PttiHarcfix CP. quorum epistotx. acta, 
libri habentar in PG* 

Ghegorius Naztakzkmjs, 3J5-38- 
Epistoke, 37, 21-388. 
TesU men turn, 389-96. 

Nectarius, 39, 1321-40; 119, 821-6. 

Joannes Chpysostomus, 47-64; 119, 725-8. 

Epistola:, SSp 329-74W: 84 493-8, 

Opvscula dc muUlius et dc cxsiilo CP., 52, 301-528, 

A-mcus. Epistola:, 65, 640-50; 77, 347-52. 

Isestoeius. Episiotx, 77, 43-44, 49-50; 84, in Svno- 
dfco. cap. 3. 8, 15. 25. 

Maxim i anus. Kpistola ad Cyr ilium, 77, 147-50. 
Pro clue;, 65, 679-888. 

Epistola;, Ha 1-88 ct 84. 755-6. 

Flavian trs. Epistola ad Theodosium imperatorem, 
65, 8S9-92, 
Ad Leon em. Vide PL., 54, 723 ct 743. 

Gennadius, 85, 1013-1734. 
Epistola encydica, 1 til 3-22. 

En p ha nil s, E-pislohc ad Harm is dam. Vide PL., 63. 
Sententia cuntra Sevcrum ct Pelrum, 86, 1, 783-6. 

Joannes IV Jej^nator, B8, 1869-1938, 

Sp.poius, 119. 741-44, 

Pyrrhus (Disputatio cum Maximo), 91, 287-354. 

Jqavnes VI. Epistola ad Constant imnn, papam, 88, 
141fv34, 

G eh m anus 1. 99, 39-384. 
Epistola, 135-3"^ 

Tahasils, 98. 14 23^ 1 500. 

Apologetic/as ad popiilnm, H 23-28. 
E pi i tola? 1-7, 1413-80. 

Kiclpiiorlis, 100, 169-1068. 



Epistola ad Leon em III, papain, 169-300* 
Canones, 851-64. 

Epistolsc ad Theodosmm, 1-3, 1061-8, 
Methodius, 100, 1271-1326. 

Epistola co [lira Stud Has, 1293-8. 

Ad Hierosolymorum patrtarcham, 1291-4, 

De Lis qui ahitcgarunl, 1299-1326, 

Photius, 101-104. 

Epistola!, 102, 535-990; 1017-14. 

Interrogationes decern. 1219-32. 
Nicolaus I, 111, 25-406. 

Epistolffi, 27-392. 

Rcsponsum, 119, 825-6, 

SisiNNiud II. 119. 727-42. 

Alexius, 119, "43-8; 827-50. 

Michael CerularH}*, 1^9, 723-820; 119, 747-56, 

EpistolEE, 120, 751-820. 
CONSTANTJNUS I[I LlOJUDESj 119, 853-6. 
Joannes VIII XiPHiLt\rs H 12fl, 1301-12; 119. ?&5^62. 

EuaTHATius G\KiDAa, 119, 859-60. 

Nicolaus 111 Grahs! ati qus, llfl, 761^6, 859-84. 

Leo StVppa. 119, 765-6. 

Gosaias Attic us. Dt'positio, 147, 491-52. 

Nicolaus IV Mczalo, 106, 1059-61; 119^ 765-8. 

CONSTANTINVS IV GH MAR EN US, HB, 767-8, 

Lucas Chhysobehrks, 119. 779-88, 8S3-6. 
Michael III Anciiialls. 119, 785-96. 
Georgius II Xiphij-isius. 119. 8^7-90. 

JcrANNi-s X Cui.vrim-s, 119. W90-9-t, 
Manuel GMABFTOf-L lLit, 119 807- 18, 
GEftMANus II, 140, 601-753 ct 119, 797-807. 
Epistolav ad (A'prios, 140 T CO I -22. 

AflHJiNius Autohianus, 140- 937-58. 119 765-6 
Teatamentum, 140, $ 17-5 8. 

NiCEPHOftLs IL Gontra eos qui di cunt mortuos sacro 
aieit ungejid<55, 140, 805-8. 

Joannes XI Veccus, 141, 15-1032. 
Sententia svcioduli^, 281-90. 
L^plslDla ad Jnanncm Papam, 943-50. 
Dc deposit so nc sua T 949-1010. 
Testamtntum, 1027-32, 

Gr^oorius (Geo roils C-ypRiusJ, 140, 233-470. 
Apnlngja, 25L70. 
EpMoJsQ, 125-8; 267-70, 

Atiunasnjs. 142, 479-514, Kpistolaj. 

Abdicate prior, 479-84; posterior, 491-6. 

Resscriplum de Joan no Drimy, 483-92. 
Jo\nnes XIII Glycys, 15S, 1085-1158. 
Esaia*, 15^ 1159-1214, 
Joannes XIV Calecas, 162, 1215-84; 159, 253-BO, 

liiiconvs, 152, 12*3-1302. 

Callistus I, 15£, 1303-H60. 

PttiLOTHELFi, 152, 1303-1460: Hfl, 895-900 jRefutatio 
Anatiu-mallsmormn Hanuencmuli): 154 710-826 
1239-4 1: 151. 551-6. . ' 

Kiuus, 1S1 F 655-78. 

Callistls 1\, 147, 635-818. 

J0SEPHU5 II, 15a, 1051-54. 

Met no praxes II, Deposit!^ 147, 532-8. 

GflEunRius HI Mahmas, 160, 13-248. 

Gennapils II (Srholariu^, 160, 255 sq., 319-774; 

1 1 Uj-62h 



Patriarchs lafiai. 



Epistola ad Bealissiirmm papam, 164, 



Paulus II. 
S3>8. 

Is 1 do bus Cabdinalis, 159, 953-6. 

Rpssartont Cardinals, 101, 1 1-718. 

Maudlin vailn paLrbrcharom CP., 119 , 1131-60, 
I-onmiJ.L 1 efj;s3ol.jiTjQi T 107 T 403-l«. 

Vid- ind'Ctm hwturiciiip, tie rebut CP. 



i 



1 

,1 



PATROLOGI* GRJECM INDICES 



192 



t Anicetus, 6, 1129-34. 

f Sotee, fi, 1133-40, 

■f Eleutiiehius, 5, 1139-4A. 

t Victor, 5 P 1483-90. 

1 Zefhyrinus, 10, 11-18. 

f Callistus. 10, 121-32, 

t Urban us, ID, 135-42. 

t Po*mANus, 10, 159-66, 

f Antes us, 10, 167-74. 

t Fabian era, 10, 183-202, 

t Marcus, 28, 1445-50. 

| Julius, 33, 1207-10; 28, 1449-54; 1457-68; 84, 
856-7. 

t Ijberius, EB, 1441-4; 1469-72. 
f FfcLix, 38, 1477-86. 

Innocevtius I. Eplslola ad Joan. Chrysostomuni, 
58, 537-38; ad pouulum CP., 537-38. 

C<el£stinu5 1. Epistola ad Cyrillum AlciandrinuTO, 

77, 89-94. 

XystUs III. Epistola ad Cyrilluxn, 77, 277-S2. 

Ad Jtjanrtem Antiocticmim, 77, 233-6. , 
Leo 1. EpisLolii ad Thendoretum, $3. 1319-24. 
Gelasius, PGLT.p SO, 925-32. 

Hormisdas. Epistola ad Possessorem, 86, I, 91-4. 
Grfoohius II. Epistola ad Germanum I CP., 91, 
1017-^4; 98, 147-5(5, 

Adrian us TV. Epistola ad Bas ilium Achridenum. 
119, 923-30. 

Alexander IV. Gonstitutio Cypria 1 140, 1513-60. 

Euoknik* IV Hullit-art He, sari mi em 1B1, LXI-XIV; 
JAX-XXL 

Nigolaus V. Bulla ad Bossarlonetn, 181, LXXI-III, 
EpisLolii ud Gonstanllnum, imprratorem, dc una on** 
ccclesiamm, 160 , 1201-12. 

Pius IL BuIIe 1-2 ad Bessarionem, 181, LXXUI-V1; 

LXXVI-V1L 
t Epistola ad Mahomqtcm tl, PGI.T., 81, 961-1016. 
Paulus IL Bulla ad liEssariemem, 161, XCI-1V, 
SixrCa IV. ConslJtutiu Gypria, 140, 1561 -66^ 



2, Iipiscopi el PttiHarcfix CP. quorum epistotx. acta, 
libri habentar in PG* 

Ghegorius Naztakzkmjs, 3J5-38- 
Epistoke, 37, 21-388. 
TesU men turn, 389-96. 

Nectarius, 39, 1321-40; 119, 821-6. 

Joannes Chpysostomus, 47-64; 119, 725-8. 

Epistola:, SSp 329-74W: 84 493-8, 

Opvscula dc muUlius et dc cxsiilo CP., 52, 301-528, 

A-mcus. Epistola:, 65, 640-50; 77, 347-52. 

Isestoeius. Episiotx, 77, 43-44, 49-50; 84, in Svno- 
dfco. cap. 3. 8, 15. 25. 

Maxim i anus. Kpistola ad Cyr ilium, 77, 147-50. 
Pro clue;, 65, 679-888. 

Epistola;, Ha 1-88 ct 84. 755-6. 

Flavian trs. Epistola ad Theodosium imperatorem, 
65, 8S9-92, 
Ad Leon em. Vide PL., 54, 723 ct 743. 

Gennadius, 85, 1013-1734. 
Epistola encydica, 1 til 3-22. 

En p ha nil s, E-pislohc ad Harm is dam. Vide PL., 63. 
Sententia cuntra Sevcrum ct Pelrum, 86, 1, 783-6. 

Joannes IV Jej^nator, B8, 1869-1938, 

Sp.poius, 119. 741-44, 

Pyrrhus (Disputatio cum Maximo), 91, 287-354. 

Jqavnes VI. Epistola ad Constant imnn, papam, 88, 
141fv34, 

G eh m anus 1. 99, 39-384. 
Epistola, 135-3"^ 

Tahasils, 98. 14 23^ 1 500. 

Apologetic/as ad popiilnm, H 23-28. 
E pi i tola? 1-7, 1413-80. 

Kiclpiiorlis, 100, 169-1068. 



Epistola ad Leon em III, papain, 169-300* 
Canones, 851-64. 

Epistolsc ad Theodosmm, 1-3, 1061-8, 
Methodius, 100, 1271-1326. 

Epistola co [lira Stud Has, 1293-8. 

Ad Hierosolymorum patrtarcham, 1291-4, 

De Lis qui ahitcgarunl, 1299-1326, 

Photius, 101-104. 

Epistola!, 102, 535-990; 1017-14. 

Interrogationes decern. 1219-32. 
Nicolaus I, 111, 25-406. 

Epistolffi, 27-392. 

Rcsponsum, 119, 825-6, 

SisiNNiud II. 119. 727-42. 

Alexius, 119, "43-8; 827-50. 

Michael CerularH}*, 1^9, 723-820; 119, 747-56, 

EpistolEE, 120, 751-820. 
CONSTANTJNUS I[I LlOJUDESj 119, 853-6. 
Joannes VIII XiPHiLt\rs H 12fl, 1301-12; 119. ?&5^62. 

EuaTHATius G\KiDAa, 119, 859-60. 

Nicolaus 111 Grahs! ati qus, llfl, 761^6, 859-84. 

Leo StVppa. 119, 765-6. 

Gosaias Attic us. Dt'positio, 147, 491-52. 

Nicolaus IV Mczalo, 106, 1059-61; 119^ 765-8. 

CONSTANTINVS IV GH MAR EN US, HB, 767-8, 

Lucas Chhysobehrks, 119. 779-88, 8S3-6. 
Michael III Anciiialls. 119, 785-96. 
Georgius II Xiphij-isius. 119. 8^7-90. 

JcrANNi-s X Cui.vrim-s, 119. W90-9-t, 
Manuel GMABFTOf-L lLit, 119 807- 18, 
GEftMANus II, 140, 601-753 ct 119, 797-807. 
Epistolav ad (A'prios, 140 T CO I -22. 

AflHJiNius Autohianus, 140- 937-58. 119 765-6 
Teatamentum, 140, $ 17-5 8. 

NiCEPHOftLs IL Gontra eos qui di cunt mortuos sacro 
aieit ungejid<55, 140, 805-8. 

Joannes XI Veccus, 141, 15-1032. 
Sententia svcioduli^, 281-90. 
L^plslDla ad Jnanncm Papam, 943-50. 
Dc deposit so nc sua T 949-1010. 
Testamtntum, 1027-32, 

Gr^oorius (Geo roils C-ypRiusJ, 140, 233-470. 
Apnlngja, 25L70. 
EpMoJsQ, 125-8; 267-70, 

Atiunasnjs. 142, 479-514, Kpistolaj. 

Abdicate prior, 479-84; posterior, 491-6. 

Resscriplum de Joan no Drimy, 483-92. 
Jo\nnes XIII Glycys, 15S, 1085-1158. 
Esaia*, 15^ 1159-1214, 
Joannes XIV Calecas, 162, 1215-84; 159, 253-BO, 

liiiconvs, 152, 12*3-1302. 

Callistus I, 15£, 1303-H60. 

PttiLOTHELFi, 152, 1303-1460: Hfl, 895-900 jRefutatio 
Anatiu-mallsmormn Hanuencmuli): 154 710-826 
1239-4 1: 151. 551-6. . ' 

Kiuus, 1S1 F 655-78. 

Callistls 1\, 147, 635-818. 

J0SEPHU5 II, 15a, 1051-54. 

Met no praxes II, Deposit!^ 147, 532-8. 

GflEunRius HI Mahmas, 160, 13-248. 

Gennapils II (Srholariu^, 160, 255 sq., 319-774; 

1 1 Uj-62h 



Patriarchs lafiai. 



Epistola ad Bealissiirmm papam, 164, 



Paulus II. 
S3>8. 

Is 1 do bus Cabdinalis, 159, 953-6. 

Rpssartont Cardinals, 101, 1 1-718. 

Maudlin vailn paLrbrcharom CP., 119 , 1131-60, 
I-onmiJ.L 1 efj;s3ol.jiTjQi T 107 T 403-l«. 

Vid- ind'Ctm hwturiciiip, tie rebut CP. 



i 



193 



INDEX METHODIC US 



194 



3. A Hot am Episcoporum Ac/a et £ pistols. 
Index gpislolwis in universum. 

Ignatius. Eplstolee 1-7, 5, 643-72B, 

i - EpsstoUe inlerpoLatae, 5, 729-872- 

t SupuosiUtia?* a73-948. 
Poly carpus* Epislola ad Philippertses, 5, 1005-16- 

YlENNENSlS EdCLESlA, $. 140j-54. 
HtPFoEYTUS. t Capita canonurHi 10, 957- 60.^ 
■f Gun ones Eeclosia* Alexai.drinie* 10, iibS-ti'L 

Alexander Hieros, Yg> epi^U 10\ 203-6. 

Dion y si us Alexandrinus, Epistola, 1Q T 129 J -1344. 

Petrus Alexa.vdrinus. Epistula ad Alcxandrinos, 

18, 509-10; Alia, 4 U 7-508. 
I ] I n leas Thmuitaxls, Epi*tol;t ad Aiexaudrinos* 

1561-6; ad Mcletium Lycopolitunuin, 1565-8. 

Tiieunas, t Epistola ad Lucianum, ID, 1569-74. 

Eusfuil-s Lti. Cpjitol.e Juii-, L0, 153iH4» 1545-50. 

Alexander alexanohinus, 18, »*7-584* 

Atuaxasil-s. Epis tolas restates. 2fl, 1360-1444. 
Kpistola ad Dracontium, 35, 523-24 ; alia?, 26- 
| E pis to I a; spuria?, £8, 1441-86, 1559-66. 

Petiujs 11 Alex., 33, 1275-94. 

liASiam Cesar e*e. Eplstols 1-356, 32, 219-1U2. 

Greg urn us Nyssenl's. Epistols? 1-26* 48, 999- HQS 
<?£ 1111-12. 

Cvrillus Hier. Epistols: spaiiaJ, 33, 1207-10. 

Timotheus ad DioUonim, S3, 1307-10. 

Serapiqn, Epistle. 40 , 923-42. 

Epcfhanius. Lip is Lola;,. 43, 370-92, 

Ampiuluchius Econiensis. lipistola synodica* 39, 

Synesivs, EpistoLE 1-156, 66, 1321-1560. 

Constastius Antiolh., S3 , 741-6, 

THioi'HiLUi Al ex. , 65 T 47-00, 

Cvhlllus Alex., 77 9-390. 

Mem nun' Ephls.. 77* 1163-6 

Joannes Ant, 77* 83< 84. 

Firm as C.E&. Epistola: 1-45, 77, 1481-1514. 

Kabhl'las. Gallon es h 77, 1473-6. 

NiUjs. Epistobe, 1-1061. 79, 31-5S2. 

lsioonua Pellsiota. Epistol* 1-2012, 78, 177-1646. 

Theoporetits. EpistoJfc 1-181, 53, 1373-1491, 

Synod con ndvursus tragoediam |rena:i.84. 5U5-B64. 

Daehatius CvztCENUS, 85, 1 737-1802* 

Theotimus Junior, Epistola ad Leon em impera,- 

torem, 85, 3215-20. 
t DioxYsits Abi;ofag(ta, 3, IO.aj-1122. 
Procopics. E pis Lola 1-1U4, 87, 2717-02. 
Dorqtuels, Epjstola: 1-8, 68, 1337-42, 
Greg eh tils. Honieritarum leges, 86, I, 5G7-620, 
Zacharias Hieros. Epistola, 86, Il r 3227 3-1. 
Soph RON rus Hiehos, Kpislola synod Lea, 87, Hip, 

3147-200, 
Antiochenus- EpisLohi ad Eustathiuin, 89, 1421-3, 
Maxim us, EpistcLe L-45. 91, 363-601- 
TbeqdorU* Stud it a. EpistDla; 1-273, 09, 903-1670. 
SYMEOtf Metaphrastes, Epistola? 1-0, U4, 227-36. 
Michael Hamartolus, Epistola, 117* 1185-90* 

JOAXNES PRESBYTER* EpiitOla ,H\ L^ONEM GRAMMA- 

xictrsi et h^Jitis resp^niiio, 120, 17 7- SO, 
Leo AdHRiDAWua, 130, 835-* 4, 
Michjel Fsellus. Epistola 12, 122, 1161-36- 
Joaxvls Antjoutiesus, De nionastcrtis laicis ror 

trpdtMidis, 133, 1117-50. 
Joaunes Zonara^ De nuUiiinonio sobrinorum, 135, 

42&-3S. 
Episitol*, 73, 10601124. In notis, 

TuEOPiivi.ACTus. Epistoke 1-130, 126, 307- 558- 
Th Eonrcni's Pro prom us 1-17, 133. 1239 02. 
Eustathius Tli^siilonicensls. EpisUdic 1-71, 136^ 
1^13- 1334, 



De emtndandu vltu tnoitachicg, 13G a 729-910, 

Ad stvJitsjn (|ucmd,im r 136 T 217-G4. 

Michael Glycm. Epistofu:, 158, >lXX-LH. 
MicirAEi, Acomtnatur, Epistolas 1-6 T 440! 323-36* 
Nicephorus BliiMMYDa. De regia pel Ike Lemplo 
ejecLa^ 142. 603-10, 

Theoduli'S mona cut's* ICpiitola? 1-9, 145, 4IS-446. 
Maxim us Planldes, llpistolie, 147, 11 65- (JS. 
NiCEPHiiftus Gregoras. Epislfll^ 1-16, 149, 647-64* 
Epistolic ml euiR, 14S, ^7-60, C2-67* 68-71, 80-93, 
Alexius Calochetu.^ 151, 1232-3. 
TflEOFHANEs Xic.ESLS, i'^iiLoIi 1-3, 15Q + 287-350. 

GnEGORtus Acvnoists. Epistola? nd Gregoram 148 

68-71, P-$& 

Demetrius CvnoNrrs, Eplj-tolue, 154j 121 3-1 fi* 14S 
74, m-$l). r 

Manuei, Chrysoi.or\5 l Epistolie 1-3, 156, 27-60. 

Mavlei PAL^eaUKius. Epjstoiaiid Monueleni Qirvso- 
loram T 1W, 581-2. 

Lucas Xotaha, EpistoEie, 160^ 747-08. 

Theodqhls G\z/i,. Epistola 1-2, 161, 1005-14. 

Akdronilus Callistis^ Eputola ad Georgium PaIa?o- 
logum, 161, 1017-20. 

Cosstantisus Lascahis. Kpistolie 1-14, 161, 039-4C. 
957-82; 

Geo roils A^iurutzes, Epistola ad Ecssarionem, 

181, 723-8. 

Gedrcius. Epistola ;id Bessarioncm, 161, 727-32* 
Joamne? oe *npl\, i'GLT., B3j 1015-20. 



IX. HISTORICA 



A) OPUSCULA CHRQHOLQGICA 



TLIEODORUS GAZA. Liber dc m ens i bus, lfl, 
1167-1218* 

HERACLIUS IMPERATOR. MeLhudasmia mwnitui 
caj usque men sis quaecumque dies* 9g r 1123-32. 

AXOXYMUS. Latcrculus tnutislum macedoniconim. 

ft2. 1139-40. 
Kaiendariqm romanum (tempore Cons tan tin i Magrji). 

19, 927-3 L 
Tempo run putatio et sum ma, 92, 1031-& et 19* 

1271-8. 
Expliialio subjectomm capitum, 92* 1035-S et 19, 

1277-82. 
De Chrisitt naUvitatis et passionis annis, 92* 1057-60, 



Faslorum &pecimiim: 

Ex fastis cusphiianis f^;., 92, 1077-3, 

Fasti idatiani, 92, 1077-^8, 

East! i_ f rctt;i aii a T 138 Ml a. 362, 92* 1097-1 104. 

Fasti alii. 222-030, 92, 1103-10* 

Fastorum fe, 205-354* 92. 1111-14. 

Latert.'ulas fastorunfi coRSularium ab A u soma et 

Olvurio. 92, 1 121-24. 
LaterculHS aller post ehronicoti Scnatori^ 92, 1123-4. 

CatiiEosus poatiEkum rociiauaruin ad LlLerium, 92, 

liio-ta. 
Ordo t-pistrapnrum Roma?, Aiitioeliia?, Alexandria ex. 

ELiicttio. 30, 1540-50. 
CuLiltiLius prielei'tui'um urbis a 254-354, 92, 1113-6. 
imperalorum romanorum catalogue ab Au gusto ad 

Cumtanttimm mannmucLum, 02* 1037-42, 

GE, CODINGS. AnRorum et imperatorum series. 16T 
835-32. 

CON&TAXTINES LASCAR IS* CWak^W impcra to- 
rum CP, a Leone Fhilosuphu, 161* UL}5-ij p %3-4. 



193 



INDEX METHODIC US 



194 



3. A Hot am Episcoporum Ac/a et £ pistols. 
Index gpislolwis in universum. 

Ignatius. Eplstolee 1-7, 5, 643-72B, 

i - EpsstoUe inlerpoLatae, 5, 729-872- 

t SupuosiUtia?* a73-948. 
Poly carpus* Epislola ad Philippertses, 5, 1005-16- 

YlENNENSlS EdCLESlA, $. 140j-54. 
HtPFoEYTUS. t Capita canonurHi 10, 957- 60.^ 
■f Gun ones Eeclosia* Alexai.drinie* 10, iibS-ti'L 

Alexander Hieros, Yg> epi^U 10\ 203-6. 

Dion y si us Alexandrinus, Epistola, 1Q T 129 J -1344. 

Petrus Alexa.vdrinus. Epistula ad Alcxandrinos, 

18, 509-10; Alia, 4 U 7-508. 
I ] I n leas Thmuitaxls, Epi*tol;t ad Aiexaudrinos* 

1561-6; ad Mcletium Lycopolitunuin, 1565-8. 

Tiieunas, t Epistola ad Lucianum, ID, 1569-74. 

Eusfuil-s Lti. Cpjitol.e Juii-, L0, 153iH4» 1545-50. 

Alexander alexanohinus, 18, »*7-584* 

Atuaxasil-s. Epis tolas restates. 2fl, 1360-1444. 
Kpistola ad Dracontium, 35, 523-24 ; alia?, 26- 
| E pis to I a; spuria?, £8, 1441